JP2017192093A - Stereo earphone and stereo head set - Google Patents

Abstract

PROBLEM TO BE SOLVED: To provide a stereo earphone and a stereo head set with good sound quality.SOLUTION: A stereo earphone or a stereo head set comprises: a cartilage conduction part sandwiched in a space between the inside of a tragus and an antihelix while having a penetration port guiding an external sound to an external acoustic meatus; a vibration source transferring a vibration to the cartilage conduction part; and one pair of an air conduction sound source arranged at an out of the penetration port and a conduction sound tube guiding an air conduction sound generated by the air conduction sound source. The cartilage conduction part includes a directional pattern applying mechanism that directs the air conduction sound into an external acoustic meatus port. A hollow sheath part connected to the cartilage conduction part is also used for the conduction sound tube. The conduction sound tube includes an ear-hooked bent part formed from a front intertragica to the conduction sound source of an ear pinna rear part through an ear pinna upper part. The conduction sound tube includes an earpiece bent part formed from an incisura intertragica to the conduction sound source of the ear pinna rear part through an ear pinna lower part.SELECTED DRAWING: Figure 281

Description

  The present invention relates to a stereo earphone or a stereo headset.

  Conventionally, various stereo earphones or stereo headsets have been proposed for various purposes. Stereo earphones or stereo headsets are widely used for listening to music on portable music terminals and mobile phones. Further, in the field of mobile phones, a bone-conducting speaker is adopted to provide a mobile phone that can clearly transmit and receive even under high noise, and a mobile phone including an external auditory canal blocking means together with this bone-conducting speaker has been proposed. (Patent Document 1) On the other hand, as a method of using a bone conduction speaker, the vibration surface abutted against the tragus is manually adjusted to adjust the pressure with which the abutment comes into contact with the tragus so that the cartilage guide is adapted to the magnitude of external noise It has also been proposed to change the transmission ratio between voice information via the air and voice information via the air guide. (Patent Document 2) Further, it has been proposed to use a piezoelectric element as a vibration source for bone conduction. In addition, as a transmission / reception device for a mobile phone, a headset with a wireless communication function that is connected to a communication device capable of performing a voice call via a communication network and capable of performing a voice call with a communication partner via a communication device. Has been proposed. (Patent Document 3) Further, a glasses-type interface device provided with a display unit for displaying video information sent from a mobile phone or the like to a wireless communication unit on a lens, or an audio unit having a bone conduction earphone and a microphone is also proposed. ing. (Patent Document 4)

JP 2003-348208 A Japanese Patent No. 4541111 JP 2006-86581 A JP 2005-352024 A

  However, there are many problems that need to be further studied for stereo earphones or stereo headsets.

  In view of the above, an object of the present invention is to provide a stereo earphone or a stereo headset with better sound quality.

  In order to achieve the above object, the present invention provides a cartilage conduction part having a through hole for guiding external sound to the external auditory canal and sandwiched in a space between the inner side of the tragus and the antiaural ring, and vibrates the cartilage conduction part. There is provided a stereo earphone having a pair of a vibration source for transmission, an air conduction sound source disposed outside the through hole, and a sound guide tube for guiding air conduction sound generated by the air conduction sound source into the through hole. Accordingly, it is possible to more easily provide a stereo earphone with higher sound quality while being able to hear external sounds.

  According to a specific feature of the present invention, the cartilage conduction portion has a directivity imparting structure that directs the air conduction sound to the ear canal opening. According to a more specific feature, the sound guide tube guides the air conduction sound into the directivity imparting structure. According to another specific feature, the directivity imparting structure is provided concentrically in the through hole.

  According to another specific feature of the invention, the sound guide tube has an air conduction sound outlet for directing the air conduction sound to the ear canal opening. According to a more specific feature, the sound guide tube is arranged so as not to inhibit the external sound from being guided to the ear canal through the through hole.

  According to another specific feature of the present invention, a hollow sheath portion connected to the cartilage conduction portion is provided, and the vibration source is provided in the cartilage conduction portion without touching the inner wall of the hollow sheath portion. The piezoelectric bimorph element is supported and freely vibrates in the sheath portion, and the sound guide tube is also opened in the through-hole as the hollow sheath portion. 8. The stereo earphone according to claim 7, wherein the air conduction sound source generates the air conduction sound in the hollow sheath portion. According to a more specific feature, the air conduction sound source is an air conduction speaker provided separately from the vibration source. According to a more specific feature, the vibration source and the air conduction speaker are independently controlled. According to a more specific feature, the vibration source is controlled mainly to cover the mid-low range using the frequency characteristics of cartilage conduction.

  According to another specific feature of the invention, the air conduction sound source is a diaphragm supported by a piezoelectric bimorph element that freely vibrates within the hollow sheath.

  According to another specific feature of the invention, the vibration source is arranged in the cartilage conduction section. According to a more specific feature, the vibration source is a piezoelectric bimorph element. According to another more specific feature, the vibration source is an electromagnetic vibrator.

  According to another specific feature of the present invention, the sound guide tube has an ear-shaped bent portion that extends from the front notch to the air conduction sound source at the rear portion of the pinna through the upper pinna. According to another specific feature, the sound guide tube has an earpiece-shaped bent part that extends from the intercostal notch through the lower part of the auricle to the air conduction sound source at the rear part of the auricle.

  According to another specific feature of the invention, the cartilage conduction portion is made of an elastic body. According to a more specific feature, the sound guide tube is made of a material having an acoustic impedance different from that of the cartilage conduction portion.

  According to another aspect of the present invention, a cartilage conduction portion having a through hole that guides external sound to the external auditory canal is sandwiched in a space between the inner side of the tragus and the antiaural ring, and transmits vibration to the cartilage conduction portion. A vibration source, an air conduction sound source disposed outside the through hole, a sound guide tube for guiding the air conduction sound generated by the air conduction sound source into the through hole, an acoustic processing unit, a power supply unit, and a wireless communication unit Are provided as a stereo headset.

  According to the specific feature of the present invention, the sound guide tube has an ear-shaped bent portion that extends from the front notch to the air conduction sound source at the rear portion of the auricle through the upper portion of the auricle, and at least the power source portion is Located at the back of the pinna. According to another specific feature, the sound guide tube has an earpiece-shaped bent portion that extends from the intercostal notch to the air conduction sound source at the rear portion of the auricle through the lower portion of the auricle, and at least the power supply portion is connected to the ear. It is arranged in the rear part. According to another specific feature, the cartilage conduction part is formed of an elastic body. According to a more specific feature, the cartilage conduction part is made of a material having an acoustic impedance different from that of the cartilage conduction part.

  As described above, according to the present invention, it is possible to provide a stereo earphone or a stereo headset that can hear external sound and has better sound quality.

It is a perspective view which shows Example 1 of the mobile phone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. Example 1 It is a side view of Example 1 which shows the function of a right ear use state and a left ear use state. 1 is a block diagram of Example 1. FIG. It is a flowchart of operation | movement of the control part in Example 1 of FIG. It is a perspective view which shows Example 2 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 2) It is a perspective view which shows Example 3 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 3) It is a perspective view which shows Example 4 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. Example 4 FIG. 10 is a block diagram of Example 4. It is a principal part conceptual block diagram which shows the structure relevant to the ear plug bone conduction effect of Example 4. FIG. It is a flowchart of operation | movement of the control part in Example 4 of FIG. It is a perspective view which shows Example 5 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 5) It is a flowchart of operation | movement of the control part in Example 5 of FIG. It is a perspective view which shows Example 6 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention, (A) is a front perspective view, (B) is a back perspective view, (C) is B- of back perspective view (B). It is sectional drawing in a B cut surface. (Example 6) It is a flowchart of operation | movement of the control part in Example 6 of FIG. It is a perspective view which shows Example 7 of the mobile phone based on embodiment of this invention, (A) is a front perspective view, (B) is a back perspective view, (C) is B- of back perspective view (B). It is principal part sectional drawing in a B cut surface. (Example 7) It is a flowchart of operation | movement of the control part in Example 7 of FIG. It is a perspective view which shows Example 8 of the mobile phone which concerns on embodiment of this invention, (A) is a front perspective view, (B) is a back perspective view, (C) is B- of back perspective view (B). It is sectional drawing in a B cut surface. (Example 8) It is a perspective view which shows Example 9 of the mobile phone based on embodiment of this invention, (A) is a front perspective view, (B) is a back perspective view, (C) is B- of back perspective view (B). It is sectional drawing in a B cut surface. Example 9 It is a perspective view which shows Example 10 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 10) It is a perspective view which shows Example 11 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 11) It is a side view of Example 11 which shows the function of a right ear use state and a left ear use state. It is a perspective view which shows Example 12 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 12) It is a flowchart of operation | movement of the control part in Example 12 of FIG. It is a perspective view which shows Example 13 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 13) It is a perspective view which shows Example 14 of the mobile telephone which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 14) It is a system configuration | structure figure of Example 15 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 15) It is a system configuration | structure figure of Example 16 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 16) FIG. 20 is a block diagram of Example 16. FIG. 20 is a block diagram of Example 17. (Example 17) It is a flowchart of operation | movement of the control part of the transmission / reception unit in Example 17 of FIG. It is a flowchart of operation | movement of the control part of the transmission / reception unit in Example 18. FIG. (Example 18) It is a system configuration | structure figure of Example 19 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 19) It is a system configuration | structure figure of Example 20 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 20) It is a principal part side view of Example 21 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 21) It is a top view of Example 22 according to an embodiment of the present invention. (Example 22) It is a block diagram of Example 23 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 23) It is a system configuration | structure figure of Example 24 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 24) It is a block diagram of Example 25 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 25) FIG. 22 is a sectional view of the main parts of Example 25. It is a perspective view which shows the modification of Example 10 in FIG. It is a perspective view of Example 26 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 26) It is a block diagram of Example 26 of FIG. It is a flowchart regarding operation | movement of the control part in Example 26 of FIG. 42, and is shown as the detail of step S42 using FIG. It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 28 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 28) FIG. 38 is a cross-sectional view showing a first modification and a second modification of Example 28. FIG. 38 is a cross-sectional view of a third modification and a fourth modification of Example 28. It is a perspective view which shows Example 29 which concerns on embodiment of this invention, and its modification. (Example 29) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 30 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 30) It is the longitudinal cross-sectional view and transverse cross section of Example 31 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 31) FIG. 32 is a cross-sectional view showing a first modification and a second modification of Example 31. It is a perspective view of Example 32 which concerns on embodiment of this invention comprised as a piezoelectric bimorph element suitable for using for a mobile telephone. (Example 32) It is a perspective view of Example 33 which concerns on embodiment of this invention, and its modification. (Example 33). It is an external appearance perspective view of Example 33 and its modification. It is a see-through | perspective perspective view of Example 34 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 34) It is a see-through | perspective perspective view regarding Example 35 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 35) It is a see-through | perspective perspective view regarding Example 36 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 36) It is a see-through | perspective perspective view regarding Example 37 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 37) It is a sectional block diagram about Example 38 concerning an embodiment of the invention. (Example 38) FIG. 40 is a rear perspective view and a sectional view showing a state of cartilage conduction vibration source fixation to a mobile phone in Example 38. It is a flowchart of operation | movement of the control part 3439 in Example 38 of FIG. It is sectional drawing of Example 39 which concerns on embodiment of this invention, and its various modifications. (Example 39) It is sectional drawing and principal part see-through | perspective perspective view of Example 40 which concerns on embodiment of this invention, and its various modifications. (Example 40) It is sectional drawing of Example 41 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 41) 42 is a cross-sectional view of various modifications of Example 41. FIG. It is sectional drawing regarding Example 42 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 42) It is sectional drawing regarding Example 43 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 43) It is sectional drawing regarding Example 44 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 44) It is sectional drawing regarding Example 45 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 45) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 46 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 46) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 47 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 47) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding the modification of Example 46 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 48 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 48) FIG. 42 is an enlarged cross-sectional view of a main part of Example 48 and its modification. It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 49 which concerns on embodiment of this invention, and its modification. (Example 49) It is the block diagram which mixed the partial cross section regarding Example 50 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 50) It is the block diagram which mixed the partial perspective view regarding Example 51 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 51) It is sectional drawing and the internal block diagram regarding Example 52 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 52) FIG. 78 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 52 in FIG. 77. It is a graph which shows an example of the actual measurement data of the mobile telephone comprised based on Example 46 of FIG. It is the side view and sectional drawing of an ear | edge, Comprising: The detail of an ear | edge structure and the relationship with the mobile telephone of this invention are shown. It is a block diagram of Example 53 concerning an embodiment of the invention. (Example 53) It is a block diagram of Example 54 concerning an embodiment of the invention. (Example 54) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 55 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 54) It is a block diagram of Example 55 of FIG. FIG. 84 is a side view for explaining the distribution of vibration energy in the mobile phone in Example 55 of FIG. 83. It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 56 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 56) It is a block diagram of Example 57 concerning an embodiment of the invention. (Example 57) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 58 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 58) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 59 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 59) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 60 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 60) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 61 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 61) It is the perspective view and side view of Example 62 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 62) FIG. 94 is a block diagram of an embodiment 62 in FIG. 93. FIG. 93 is a side sectional view of a cordless handset according to the embodiment 62 of FIG. It is sectional drawing of Example 63 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 63) It is the perspective view, sectional drawing, and top view of Example 64 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 64) It is the perspective view, sectional drawing, and top view of Example 65 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 65) It is the perspective view, sectional drawing, and top view of Example 66 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. Example 66 It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 67 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 67) It is sectional drawing regarding Example 68 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 68) It is a system configuration | structure figure and usage explanatory drawing of Example 69 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 69) FIG. 70 is a block diagram of Example 69. It is a perspective view of Example 70 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 70) FIG. 66 is a block diagram of Example 70. It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 71 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 71) FIG. 66 is a block diagram of Example 71. It is a block diagram regarding Example 72 according to an embodiment of the present invention. (Example 72) 66 is a timing chart of power feeding control to a charge pump circuit in Example 72. 42 is a flowchart of operation of an application processor in Example 72. It is a perspective view regarding Example 73 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 73) FIG. 66 is a perspective view showing various videophone modes in Example 73. 42 is a flowchart showing a videophone process in Example 73. It is a flowchart which shows the detail of step S376 of FIG. It is a block diagram regarding Example 74 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 74) It is a block diagram regarding Example 75 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 75) It is a block diagram regarding Example 76 according to an embodiment of the present invention. (Example 76) It is a block diagram regarding Example 77 according to an embodiment of the present invention. (Example 77) It is sectional drawing of the front and side regarding Example 78 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 78) It is sectional drawing of the front and side regarding Example 79 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 79) It is sectional drawing of the front and side regarding Example 80 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 80) It is sectional drawing of the side surface regarding Example 81 which concerns on embodiment of this invention, and its 1st modification and 2nd modification. (Example 81) It is a block diagram regarding Example 82 according to an embodiment of the present invention. (Example 82) It is a flowchart of the application processor in Example 82 of FIG. It is a perspective view regarding Example 83 which concerns on embodiment of this invention. (Example 83) It is a perspective view which shows the modification of Example 83 of FIG. It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 84 which concern on embodiment of this invention. (Example 84) It is a block diagram of Example 84 of FIG. It is sectional drawing of the modification of Example 84 of FIG. It is a block diagram of the modification of Example 84 of FIG. It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 85 which concerns on embodiment of this invention, and its modification. (Example 85) It is a block diagram regarding Example 86 of this invention. (Example 86) 131 is a graph conceptually showing frequency characteristics of a piezoelectric bimorph element, an ear cartilage, and a drive output to the piezoelectric bimorph element in Example 86 of FIG. 131. It is a flowchart of the control part in Example 86 of FIG. It is a perspective view which shows the modification of Example 86 of FIG. It is a block diagram regarding Example 87 of this invention. (Example 87) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 88 of this invention. (Example 88) It is a side view explaining the telephone call situation in Example 88 of FIG. It is sectional drawing which shows the modification of Example 88 of FIG. It is a system configuration | structure figure of Example 89 of this invention. Example 89 It is a system configuration | structure figure of Example 90 of this invention. (Example 90) It is sectional drawing and the block diagram regarding Example 91 of this invention. (Example 91) It is a system configuration | structure figure of Example 92 of this invention. (Example 92) FIG. 66 is a side view of an ear for illustrating a modification of Example 92. It is a rear view and block diagram of Example 93 of this invention. (Example 93) It is a rear surface sectional view and block diagram of Example 94 of the present invention. (Example 94) It is a block diagram of Example 95 of this invention. (Example 95) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 96 of this invention. Example 96 149 is a block diagram of a mobile phone portion of the embodiment 96 in FIG. 147. FIG. It is a flowchart which shows the function of the control part of Example 96 of FIG. It is a front perspective view of Example 97 of the present invention. (Example 97) It is a flowchart which shows the control part function of Example 97 of FIG. It is a flowchart which shows the detail of step S554 of FIG. 151, and step S560. It is sectional drawing and the block diagram regarding Example 98 of this invention. (Example 98) 10 is a table showing actual measurement values of Example 98. FIG. 116 is a circuit diagram showing details of a combination circuit of a booster circuit unit and an analog output amplifier unit that can be employed in the embodiment 74 and the embodiment 75 shown in FIGS. 114 and 115; It is a system configuration | structure figure of Example 99 of this invention. Example 99 156 is a side view of an ear hook portion in various modifications of the embodiment 99 of FIG. 156. FIG. It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 100 of this invention. (Example 100) FIG. 159 is a schematic cross-sectional view and a circuit diagram showing details of the structure of the piezoelectric bimorph of Example 100 shown in FIG. 158. 158 is a cross-sectional view illustrating a configuration for mass production of the piezoelectric bimorph module in Example 100 of FIG. 158. FIG. It is a block diagram regarding Example 101 of this invention. (Example 101) It is a block diagram of the 1st modification of Example 101 shown in FIG. It is a block diagram of the 2nd modification of Example 101 shown in FIG. 161 is a partially omitted detailed circuit diagram when the features of the embodiment 101 of FIG. 161 are applied to the circuit of FIG. 155. FIG. It is a block diagram regarding Example 102 of this invention. (Example 102) 10 is a flowchart illustrating an application processor function according to the embodiment 102. It is a graph which shows the frequency characteristic of Example 102 in an image. It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 103 of this invention. (Example 103) It is a principal part expanded sectional view of Example 103 shown to FIG. 168 (D). It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 104 of this invention. (Example 104) It is a block diagram regarding Example 105 of this invention. (Example 105) FIG. 171 is an expanded system block diagram of the embodiment 105 in FIG. 171 is a flowchart of the control unit of the mobile phone in Example 105 of FIG. 171 is a flowchart of the control unit of the headset in Example 105 of FIG. It is a block diagram regarding Example 106 of this invention. (Example 106) 175 is a schematic diagram for explaining an image of automatic adjustment of the directionality of directivity and the sharpness of directivity in Example 106 in FIG. 175; FIG. 175 is a flowchart of the control unit of the mobile phone in Example 106 in FIG. 175. (So far known) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 107 of this invention. (Example 107) It is a graph of "Fletcher and Manson's equal loudness curve". FIG. 88 is a flowchart of the application processor in the embodiment 107 of FIG. 178 that uses FIG. 87; FIG. It is sectional drawing regarding Example 108 of this invention, and its modification. (Example 108) It is a schematic diagram of Example 109 of the present invention. (Example 109) It is a schematic diagram of Example 110 of the present invention. (Example 110) It is a schematic diagram of Example 111 of the present invention. (Example 111) It is a schematic diagram of Example 112 of the present invention. (Example 112) It is a schematic diagram of Example 113 of the present invention. (Example 113) It is a schematic diagram of Example 114 of the present invention. (Example 114) It is a schematic diagram of Example 115 of this invention. (Example 115) It is a schematic diagram of Example 116 of the present invention. (Example 116) It is a schematic diagram of Example 117 of the present invention. (Example 117) 190 is a conceptual perspective view of Example 117 in FIG. 190. FIG. It is a cross-sectional schematic diagram of Example 118 of the present invention. (Example 118) It is the schematic diagram and block diagram of Example 119 of this invention. (Example 119) It is a schematic diagram of Example 120 of the present invention. (Example 120) It is a schematic diagram of Example 121 of the present invention. (Example 121) It is a schematic diagram of Example 122 of the present invention. (Example 122) It is a schematic diagram of Example 123 of the present invention. (Example 123) It is sectional drawing of Example 124 of this invention. (Example 124) It is a principal part expanded sectional view and block diagram of Example 124 of FIG. 198. It is a flowchart of the control part of Example 124 of FIG. 199. It is the principal part expanded sectional view and block diagram of Example 125 of this invention. (Example 125) It is the principal part expanded sectional view and block diagram of Example 126 of this invention. (Example 126) It is the principal part expanded sectional view and block diagram of Example 127 of this invention. (Example 127) It is a system configuration | structure figure of Example 128 of this invention. (Example 128) FIG. 205 is a system block diagram of Example 128 shown in FIG. 204. 42 is a flowchart illustrating functions of a mobile phone in Example 128. It is a system configuration | structure figure of Example 129 of this invention. (Example 129) It is a schematic diagram of Example 130 of the present invention. (Example 130) It is a schematic diagram of Example 131 of the present invention. (Example 131) It is a schematic diagram of Example 132 of the present invention. (Example 132) It is a schematic diagram of Example 133 of the present invention. (Example 133) It is a system configuration | structure figure of Example 134 of this invention. (Example 134) It is explanatory drawing of the telephone call attitude | position of Example 134 of FIG. It is explanatory drawing of the other telephone call attitude | position of FIG. 212 and Example 134. FIG. FIG. 44 is a system block diagram of Example 134. It is a flowchart which shows the function of the wristwatch type transmission / reception apparatus in Example 134. It is a system configuration | structure figure of Example 135 of this invention. (Example 135) It is an enlarged front view of the ID name tag type transmitter / receiver of the embodiment 135. It is an enlarged front view of the ID name tag type transmitter / receiver in different display states of the embodiment 135. FIG. 45 is a system block diagram of Example 135. It is a flowchart of the ID business card type transmission / reception apparatus control part in Example 135. It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 136 of this invention. (Example 136) It is sectional drawing regarding Example 137 of this invention, and its modification. (Example 137) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 138 of this invention. (Example 138) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 139 of this invention. (Example 139) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 140 of this invention. (Example 140) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 141 of this invention. (Example 141) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 142 of this invention. (Example 142) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 143 of this invention. (Example 143) It is a schematic diagram of Example 144 of the present invention. (Example 144) It is the perspective view, sectional drawing, top view, and side view of Example 145 of this invention. (Example 145) It is the perspective view and top view of Example 146 of this invention. (Example 146) It is a block diagram of Example 147 of the present invention. (Example 147) It is a flowchart of the application processor in Example 147 of FIG. It is the perspective view and top view of Example 148 of this invention. (Example 148) It is the perspective view regarding the Example 149 of this invention, sectional drawing, a top view, and a side view. (Example 149) 237 is a schematic diagram of the side surface of the ear and the top surface of the head in the usage state of Example 149 of FIG. 236. FIG. FIG. 237 is a perspective view of a mobile phone showing an example of description of a mobile phone usage method in Example 149 shown in FIG. 237. It is the perspective view regarding the Example 150 of this invention, sectional drawing, and a top view. (Example 150) It is a block diagram regarding Example 151 of this invention. (Example 151) FIG. 241 is a flowchart of the operation of the application processor 57039 in the embodiment 151 of FIG. It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 152 of this invention. (Example 152) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 153 of this invention. (Example 153) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 154 of this invention. (Example 154) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 155 of this invention. (Example 155) 265 is an enlarged detailed cross-sectional view of the main part of FIG. It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 156 of this invention. (Example 156) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 157 of this invention. (Example 157) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 158 of this invention. (Example 158) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing regarding Example 159 of this invention. (Example 159) It is a front view of Example 160 of the present invention. (Example 160) FIG. 262 is an overall block diagram of the embodiment 160 in FIG. It is a front view of Example 161 of the present invention. (Example 161) FIG. 262 is an overall block diagram of Example 161 in FIG. 253. It is a system block diagram of Example 162 of this invention. (Example 162) FIG. 26 is a front view of a modified example of the embodiments 160 to 162 in FIGS. 251 to 255. It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 163 of this invention. (Example 163) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 164 of this invention. (Example 164) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 165 of this invention. (Example 165) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 166 of this invention. (Example 166) It is the perspective view and sectional drawing of Example 167 of this invention. (Example 167) It is front sectional drawing of Example 168 of this invention. (Example 168) It is front sectional drawing of Example 169 of this invention. (Example 169) It is sectional drawing of Example 170 of this invention, and mounting | wearing explanatory drawing to an ear | edge. (Example 170) It is a block diagram of Example 170. FIG. , It is a block diagram which shows the detail of the audio processing part of Example 170. FIG. 18 is a basic flowchart regarding the operation of the headset control unit according to the embodiment 170. 268 is a flowchart illustrating details of step S1112 in FIG. 267. 268 is a flowchart showing details of step S1114 in FIG. 267. It is a side view regarding Example 171 of the present invention. (Example 171) It is a whole block diagram of the bicycle helmet in Example 171. It is a system conceptual diagram which shows the helmet for bicycles of Example 171 with an electrically assisted bicycle. 272 is a system block diagram corresponding to Example 171 shown in FIG. 272; FIG. FIG. 38 is a side view of a modified example of Example 171. It is principal part sectional drawing regarding Example 172 of this invention. (Example 172) It is the system block diagram which showed Example 172 with the mobile telephone combined with this. 10 is a comparison table summarizing operating conditions in Example 172. 10 is a basic flowchart regarding the operation of the embodiment 172; 276 is a flowchart showing details of step S1208 in FIG. 276. It is principal part sectional drawing of Example 173 of this invention. (Example 173) It is a schematic diagram of Example 174 of the present invention. (Example 174) 281 is a block diagram of Embodiment 174 in FIG. It is a schematic diagram of Example 175 of the present invention. (Example 175) It is a schematic diagram of Example 176 of the present invention. (Example 176) It is a schematic diagram of Example 177 of the present invention. (Example 177) It is a schematic diagram of Example 178 of the present invention. (Example 178) It is a schematic diagram of Example 179 of the present invention. (Example 179) 290 is a block diagram of Example 179 in FIG. 287. FIG. It is a front view of Example 180 of this invention and its modification. (Example 180)

  FIG. 1 is a perspective view showing Example 1 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. In FIG. 1, a cellular phone 1 includes an upper part 7 having a display unit 5 and the like, and a lower part 11 having an operation unit 9 such as a numeric keypad and a transmission unit 23 such as a microphone that plays a sound generated from the operator's mouth. The upper part 7 is configured to be foldable on the lower part 11 by the hinge part 3. The upper part 7 is provided with a receiving part 13 such as an earphone for transmitting voice to the ear of the operator, and constitutes a telephone function part together with the transmitting part 23 of the lower part 11. In addition, the upper portion 7 can capture the face of the operator who is looking at the display unit 5 when the mobile phone 1 is used as a video phone, and can also be used for self-portrait inner video camera. 17 is arranged. Further, the upper portion 7 has a pair of infrared light emitting units 19 and 20 constituting a proximity sensor for detecting that the mobile phone 1 is in contact with the ear for a call and infrared reflected light from the ear. Is provided with a common infrared proximity sensor 21 for receiving light. Although not shown in FIG. 1, a rear camera is provided on the rear surface of the upper portion 7, and a subject that is on the rear surface side of the mobile phone 1 and is monitored by the display unit 5 can be photographed.

  The upper part 7 is further provided with a right ear cartilage conduction vibration part 24 and a left ear cartilage conduction vibration part 26 made of a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like for contact with the tragus, at the upper corner on the inner side (side facing the ear). ing. The right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 26 are configured to protrude from the outer wall of the mobile phone so as not to harm the design, but are effective by being provided at the corner of the outer wall of the mobile phone. In contact with the tragus. Accordingly, it is possible to receive the voice by the bone conduction from the tragus cartilage together with the voice reception from the receiver 13. In addition, as disclosed in the above-mentioned Patent Document 2, the tragus is the most audible sensation in the structure of the ear cartilage such as the otic mastoid process, the outer cartilage surface of the outer ear mouth, the tragus and the raised part, and is pressed. It is known that the rise of the bass when the pressure is increased is greater than other positions. Since this knowledge is described in detail in Patent Document 2, it can be referred to.

  When the cellular phone 1 is applied to the right ear, the cellular phone 1 slightly rotates clockwise in FIG. Then, by providing the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 24 at the inclined lower side corner of the upper end of the mobile phone ear side, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 24 can be naturally formed without protruding the vibration portion from the outer wall of the mobile phone. Can contact the tragus of the right ear. This state is a posture close to a normal call state, and there is no sense of incongruity for the caller himself / herself. Since the earpiece 13 is in the vicinity of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24, both voice information via the tragus cartilage and voice information via the external auditory canal are transmitted to the ear. At this time, since the same audio information is transmitted by different sound generators and paths, phase adjustment between the two is performed so that they do not cancel each other.

  On the other hand, when the mobile phone 1 is put on the left ear, the mobile phone 1 is slightly rotated counterclockwise in FIG. Similarly to the case of the right ear, the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 is provided at the lower inclined corner of the upper end of the mobile phone ear side, and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 is naturally left. Can contact the tragus of the ear. This state is a posture close to a normal call state, and the receiving unit 13 is in the vicinity of the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 so that both voice information via the tragus cartilage and voice information via the external auditory canal are transmitted to the ear. Therefore, the phase adjustment between the two is the same as in the case of the right ear.

  In addition, since the pair of infrared light emitting units 19 and 20 in the proximity sensor emit light alternately in a time-division manner, the common infrared light proximity sensor 21 receives reflected light by infrared light from any light emitting unit. Whether the light is received or not can be identified, so that it can be determined which of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 is in contact with the tragus. As a result, it is possible to determine which ear the mobile phone 1 is used, and it is possible to vibrate the vibration part on which the tragus is in contact and turn off the other. However, since there are variations in how the mobile phone 1 is applied to the ear and individual differences in the shape of the ear, the acceleration sensor is incorporated in the first embodiment as will be described later, and the gravitational acceleration detected by this acceleration sensor. Thus, the mobile phone 1 is detected to be tilted to vibrate, and the vibration portion on the lower corner of the tilt is vibrated and the other is turned off. The use of the right ear and the use of the left ear will be described again with reference to the drawings corresponding to each use state.

  Further, the upper portion 7 is arranged outside (back side not hitting the ear) so as to pick up environmental noise, and is provided with a conduction preventing means for vibration of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 26. The environmental noise microphone 38 is provided. The environmental noise microphone 38 further picks up sound produced from the operator's mouth. The environmental noise picked up by the environmental noise microphone 38 and the operator's own voice are inverted in waveform and mixed by the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26, and voice information via the receiver unit 13. Cancels environmental noise and the operator's own voice to make it easier to hear the voice information of the other party. Details of this function will be described later.

  FIG. 2 is a side view of the mobile phone 1 showing the functions of the right-ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left-ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26, and FIG. 2 (A) shows the right hand with the mobile phone 1 in the right hand. The state where the ear 28 is applied is shown. On the other hand, FIG. 2B shows a state in which the mobile phone 1 is held in the left hand and is placed on the left ear 30. 2A is a view seen from the right side of the face, and FIG. 2B is a view seen from the left side of the face, so the mobile phone 1 is on the back side (the back side in FIG. 1). Is visible. In addition, in order to illustrate the relationship between the mobile phone 1 and the right ear 28 and the left ear 30, the mobile phone 1 is indicated by a one-dot chain line.

  As shown in FIG. 2A, when the mobile phone 1 is applied to the right ear 28, the mobile phone 1 is slightly inclined in the counterclockwise direction (the relationship between FIG. 1 and the front and back) in FIG. Become. Since the right ear cartilage conduction vibration part 24 is provided at the lower inclined corner of the upper end of the mobile phone ear side, it can be naturally brought into contact with the tragus 32 of the right ear 28. As already described, this state is a posture close to a normal call state, and there is no sense of incongruity for the caller himself / herself. On the other hand, as shown in FIG. 2B, when the mobile phone 1 is applied to the left ear 30, the mobile phone 1 is slightly inclined clockwise (relationship between FIG. 1 and the front and back) in FIG. It becomes. Since the left ear cartilage conduction vibration part 26 is provided at the inclined lower side corner of the upper end of the mobile phone ear side, it can be naturally brought into contact with the tragus 34 of the left ear 30. Even in this state, as in the case of the right ear 28, the posture is close to that of a normal call state, and there is no sense of incongruity between the caller and the side.

  FIG. 3 is a block diagram of the first embodiment. The same parts as those in FIG. 1 are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. The mobile phone 1 is controlled by a control unit 39 that operates according to a program stored in the storage unit 37. The storage unit 37 can also temporarily store data necessary for the control of the control unit 39 and also store various measurement data and images. Display on the display unit 5 is performed based on display data held by the display driver 41 under the control of the control unit 39. The display unit 5 has a display backlight 43, and the control unit 39 adjusts the brightness based on the ambient brightness.

  The telephone function unit 45 including the reception unit 13 and the transmission unit 23 can be connected to a wireless telephone line by a telephone communication unit 47 under the control of the control unit 39. The speaker 51 performs ringtones and various guidance under the control of the control unit 39 and outputs the other party's voice during a videophone call. The audio output of the speaker 51 is not output from the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26. This is because there is no possibility that the cartilage conduction vibration part is applied to the ear during a videophone call. Further, the image processing unit 53 processes images captured by the videophone inner camera 17 and the rear main camera 55 under the control of the control unit 39, and inputs images of these processing results to the storage unit 37.

  As described above, the pair of infrared light emitting units 19 and 20 in the proximity sensor emit light alternately in a time-sharing manner based on the control of the control unit 39. Therefore, the reflected infrared light input to the control unit 39 by the common infrared light proximity sensor 21 can be reflected by the infrared light from any light emitting unit. When reflected light is detected from both of the infrared light emitting units 19 and 20, the control unit 39 compares these with each other, and either the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 or the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 Judge whether it hits the tragus. Furthermore, the acceleration sensor 49 detects the direction of the detected gravitational acceleration. Based on this detection signal, the control unit 39 determines whether the mobile phone 1 is tilted in FIG. 2 (A) or FIG. 2 (B), and as described with reference to FIG. One vibration part is vibrated and the other is turned off.

  The cellular phone 1 further includes a phase adjustment mixer unit 36 for performing phase adjustment on the audio information from the control unit 39 and transmitting the audio information to the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26. More specifically, the phase adjusting mixer unit 36 is generated from the voice receiving unit 13 and transmitted from the ear canal via the eardrum and the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 or the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26. In order to prevent the same audio information transmitted via the tragus cartilage from canceling each other, the audio information transmitted from the control unit 39 to the receiving unit 13 is used as a reference to adjust the phase of the audio information from the control unit 39, The signal is transmitted to the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26. This phase adjustment is a relative adjustment between the earpiece 13 and the right-ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left-ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26. Therefore, the controller 39 controls the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear. You may comprise so that the phase of the audio | voice information transmitted to the receiving part 13 from the control part 39 may be adjusted on the basis of the audio | voice information transmitted to the cartilage conduction vibration part 26 for ears. In this case, the audio information to the speaker 51 is also adjusted in the same phase as the audio information to the receiver 13.

  The phase adjustment mixer unit 36 does not cancel the audio information from the receiver 13 and the same audio information from the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 or the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 from each other. In addition to the first function, the second function is provided in cooperation with the environmental noise microphone 38. In the second function, the environmental noise picked up by the environmental noise microphone 38 and the operator's own voice are inverted in waveform by the phase adjustment mixer unit 36, and then the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 or the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit. 26, the environmental noise and the operator's own voice included in the voice information via the receiver 13 are canceled to make it easier to hear the voice information of the other party. At this time, the environmental noise and the operator's own voice regardless of the transmission route of the voice information from the receiving unit 13 and the voice information from the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 or the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26. Is effectively mixed with the phase adjustment based on the first function.

  FIG. 4 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 39 in the first embodiment of FIG. The flow of FIG. 4 mainly illustrates the functions of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26, and shows the extracted operations centering on related functions. There are operations of the control unit 39 that are not shown in the flow of FIG. The flow of FIG. 4 starts when the main power supply is turned on by the operation unit 9 of the mobile phone 1, and at step S <b> 2, initial startup and function check of each unit are performed and screen display on the display unit 5 is started. Next, in step S4, the functions of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S6. In step S6, it is checked whether there is an operation that does not use radio waves such as mail operation, Internet operation, other settings, and downloaded games (hereinafter collectively referred to as “non-call operation”). If there are these operations, the process proceeds to step S8 to execute non-call processing, and the process proceeds to step S10. It should be noted that the non-calling operation does not assume a function that applies the functions of the receiver 13, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24, and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 in the upper part 7 of the mobile phone 1 to the ear. On the other hand, when a non-call operation is not detected in step S6, the process directly proceeds to step S10.

  In step S10, it is checked whether or not a call using mobile radio waves is being received. If the call is not being received, the process proceeds to step S12, and it is checked whether or not there is a response from the other party to the call from the mobile phone 1. If a response is detected, the process proceeds to step S14. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S10 that a call by mobile radio wave is being received, the process proceeds to step S16, and whether or not the mobile phone 1 is open, that is, the upper portion 7 is overlapped with the lower portion 11 and folded. It is checked from the state whether it is in the open state as shown in FIG. If it is not detected that the mobile phone 1 is open, the process returns to step S10, and thereafter, steps S10 and S16 are repeated to wait for the mobile phone 1 to be opened. If the incoming call is completed without the cellular phone 1 being opened by this repetition, the flow moves from step S10 to step S12. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S16 that the mobile phone 1 is opened, the process proceeds to step S14. In step S14, the transmitter 23 and receiver 13 are turned on, and the process proceeds to step S18. In step S18, it is checked whether or not the call is a videophone. If it is not a videophone, the process proceeds to step S20, and it is confirmed whether or not the call is disconnected at this point. If the call is not disconnected, the process proceeds to step S22.

  In step S22, it is checked whether or not the infrared light proximity sensor 21 detects the contact of the ear. If the contact is detected, the process proceeds to step S24. On the other hand, when the infrared light proximity sensor 21 does not detect the contact of the ear in step S22, the process returns to step S14, and thereafter, steps S14 and S18 to 22 are repeated to wait for the detection of the proximity sensor in step S22. In step S24, based on the detection signal of the acceleration sensor 49, it is checked whether or not there is a right-ear talking state tilt as shown in FIG. If applicable, the process proceeds to step S26, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 is turned on, and the process proceeds to step S28. On the other hand, if it is not detected in step S24 that the right-ear call state tilt has occurred, the detection signal of the acceleration sensor 49 has detected the left-ear call state tilt as shown in FIG. In step S30, the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 is turned on, and the process proceeds to step S28.

  In the description of the flow of FIG. 4, the process proceeds to step S24 regardless of whether the infrared reflected light detected by the infrared light proximity sensor 21 is generated by the infrared light emitting unit 19 or 20 and in step S24, the acceleration sensor is detected. It has been described that it is detected whether or not the right-ear communication state inclination is based on the 49 signal. However, since the infrared light proximity sensor 21 can also detect whether or not the right-ear call state is inclined, the infrared light at the light emission timing of the infrared light emitting unit 19 is replaced with the signal of the acceleration sensor 49 in step S24. If the output of the proximity sensor 21 is larger than that at the light emission timing of the infrared light emitting unit 20, it may be determined that the right-ear call state is inclined. In step S24, whether or not the right ear call state inclination is determined by combining the signal of the acceleration sensor 49 and the output comparison result of the infrared light proximity sensor 21 at the light emission timing of the infrared light emitting units 19 and 20. You may comprise so that it may judge.

  In step S28, it is checked whether or not the call state is cut off. If the call is not cut off, the process returns to step S24, and step S24 to step S30 are repeated until a call cut is detected in step S28. This corresponds to the change of the mobile phone 1 between the right-ear call state and the left-ear call state during a call. On the other hand, when a call disconnection is detected in step S28, the process proceeds to step S32, and the right-ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 or the left-ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26, the reception unit 13 and the transmission unit 23 are turned off. Then, the process proceeds to step S34. On the other hand, if no call origination response is detected in step S12, the process immediately proceeds to step S34. If it is detected in step S18 that the videophone is used, the process proceeds to videophone processing in step S36. In the videophone processing, the video camera inner camera 17 captures the face of the user, the speaker 51 outputs the voice of the other party, the sensitivity of the transmitter 23 is switched, the display unit 5 displays the other party's face. When such a videophone process is completed, the process proceeds to step S38, the speaker 51, the receiving unit 13 and the transmitting unit 23 are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S34. When the call disconnection is detected in step S20, the process proceeds to step S38. At this time, since the speaker 51 is not originally turned on, the reception unit 13 and the transmission unit 23 are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S34.

  In step S34, it is checked whether or not the main power is turned off. If there is an off operation, the flow ends. On the other hand, when the main power-off operation is not detected in step S34, the flow returns to step S6, and thereafter steps S6 to S38 are repeated. As described above, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 or the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 can be used even when the mobile phone 1 is not open, when the mobile phone 1 is not in a call state, or in a call state. It is not turned on when it is a videophone call and when the mobile phone 1 is not placed on the ear even in a normal call state. However, once the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 or the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 is turned on, the on / off switching between the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 or the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 is performed. This will not be turned off unless a call disconnect is detected.

  FIG. 5 is a perspective view showing Example 2 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. Since there are many common points in the structure of the second embodiment, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals as those of the first embodiment and description thereof is omitted. The mobile phone 101 according to the second embodiment is an integrated type that does not have a movable part, and is not divided into an upper part and a lower part. Therefore, the “upper part” in this case does not mean the separated upper part, but means the upper part of the integrated structure.

  In the first embodiment, when the mobile phone 1 is folded, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 26 are sandwiched and stored between the upper portion 7 and the lower portion 11. On the other hand, in the second embodiment, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 are always exposed on the outer wall of the mobile phone 101. Also in the second embodiment, the internal structure of FIG. 3 and the flowchart of FIG. 4 can be basically used. However, in relation to the difference in the structure described above, step S16 in the flowchart of FIG. 4 is omitted, and if it is confirmed in step S10 that a call is being received, the process proceeds directly to step S14.

  FIG. 6 is a perspective view showing Example 3 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. Since there are many common points in the structure of the third embodiment, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals as those of the first embodiment and the description thereof is omitted. The mobile phone 201 according to the third embodiment has a structure in which an upper part 107 can slide relative to a lower part 111. In the structure of the third embodiment, when the upper portion 107 is overlapped with the lower portion 111, there is no vertical relationship, but the “upper portion” in the third embodiment means a portion that comes up when the mobile phone 201 is extended. To do.

  In the third embodiment, as shown in FIG. 6, the full function can be used with the upper portion 107 extended and the operation portion 9 exposed, and the upper portion 107 is overlapped with the lower portion 111 so that the operation portion 9 is hidden. But you can use basic functions such as incoming calls and calls. Also in the third embodiment, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 are both in the state in which the cellular phone 201 is extended as shown in FIG. The shape is always exposed on the outer wall of the mobile phone 201. Also in the third embodiment, the internal structure of FIG. 3 and the flowchart of FIG. 4 can basically be used. However, as described above, in the third embodiment, it is possible to make a call even when the upper portion 107 is overlapped with the lower portion 111. Therefore, similarly to the second embodiment, step S16 in the flowchart of FIG. 4 is omitted, and the call is made in step S10. When it is confirmed that the incoming call is being received, the process directly proceeds to step S14.

  The implementation of the various features of the present invention is not limited to the above-described examples, but can be implemented in other embodiments. For example, in the above embodiment, the right-ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left-ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 are provided in order to cope with both the right ear use and the left ear use due to change of hand and change of user. However, in the case of cartilage conduction, if it is assumed that only the right ear or only the left ear is used, one cartilage conduction vibration unit may be provided.

  The right-ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left-ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 are originally provided on the premise that they come into contact with the tragus of the right ear and the left ear, respectively, but are disclosed in Patent Document 2. As described above, since cartilage conduction is possible even in an otic cartilage configuration other than the tragus, such as the otic mastoid process and the posterior cartilage surface of the outer ear mouth, both the cartilage conduction vibration part 24 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction vibration part 26 for the left ear are both. For example, when using the right ear, an appropriate portion of the right ear cartilage may be pressed at the same time. In this sense, the two cartilage conduction vibration units 24 and 26 are not necessarily limited to the right ear and the left ear. In this case, instead of turning on only one of the two cartilage conduction vibration parts 24 and 26 as in the embodiment, both are turned on simultaneously.

  Furthermore, in the above embodiment, the earpiece 13 and the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 or the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 are turned on simultaneously. When the cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 is turned on, the receiver 13 may be turned off. In this case, it is not necessary to adjust the phase of the audio information.

  FIG. 7 is a perspective view showing Example 4 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. Since there are many common points in the structure of the fourth embodiment, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals as those of the first embodiment, and the description thereof is omitted. The mobile phone 301 according to the fourth embodiment is not a folding method separated into an upper part and a lower part as in the second example, but is an integrated type having no movable part. Moreover, it is comprised as what is called a smart phone which has the big screen display part 205 provided with the GUI (graphical user interface) function. Also in the fourth embodiment, the “upper part” does not mean the separated upper part, but means the upper part of the integrated structure. In the fourth embodiment, an operation unit 209 such as a numeric keypad is displayed on the large screen display unit 205, and a GUI operation is performed in response to a finger touch or slide on the large screen display unit 205.

  The cartilage conduction vibration function in the fourth embodiment is performed by a cartilage conduction vibration unit including a cartilage conduction vibration source 225 including a piezoelectric bimorph element and the vibration conductor 227. The cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is disposed in contact with the lower portion of the vibration conductor 227 and transmits the vibration to the vibration conductor 227. The cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is configured to protrude from the outer wall of the mobile phone (front side in FIG. 7) in the same manner as in the first to third embodiments so as not to harm the design, but the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is caused by the vibration conductor 227. Is transmitted to the side, causing both ends 224 and 226 to vibrate. Since both ends 224 and 226 of the vibration conductor 227 are located at the inner corners of the upper portion 7 of the mobile phone 301 that comes into contact with the tragus, the ears can be effectively prevented from protruding from the outer wall of the mobile phone in the same manner as in the first to third embodiments. Contact the bead. As described above, the right end portion 224 and the left end portion 226 of the vibration conductor 227 respectively constitute the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 26 in the first embodiment. Since the vibration conductor 227 vibrates not only at the right end 224 and the left end 226 but as a whole, in the fourth embodiment, any part of the inner upper end side of the mobile phone 301 is brought into contact with the ear cartilage. Audio information can be transmitted. In such a structure of the cartilage conduction vibration unit, the vibration conductor 227 can guide the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 to a desired position, and the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 itself does not need to be disposed on the outer wall of the mobile phone 301. This is useful for mounting a cartilage conduction vibration unit on a mobile phone having a high degree of freedom in layout and having no space.

  In the fourth embodiment, two functions are further added. However, these functions are not specific to the fourth embodiment, and can be applied to the first to third embodiments. One of the additional functions is to prevent malfunction of the cartilage conduction vibration unit. In any of the first to fourth embodiments, the infrared light emitting units 19 and 20 and the infrared light proximity sensor 21 detect that the mobile phone has been applied to the ear. For example, in the first embodiment, the mobile phone 1 If there is a proximity sensor detected when placed on a desk or the like with the inside facing down, there is a possibility that the mobile phone 1 is misidentified as being placed on the ear and the process proceeds from step S22 in the flow of FIG. 4 to step S24. And since it does not correspond to the right-ear call state inclination detected in step S24, the flow may proceed to step S30, and the left-ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 may be erroneously turned on. Since the vibration energy of the cartilage conduction vibration part is relatively large, if such a malfunction occurs, vibration noise may occur between the desk and the desk. In the fourth embodiment, in order to prevent this, the horizontal stationary state is detected by the acceleration sensor 49, and if applicable, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is prohibited. Details of this point will be described later.

  Next, a second additional function in the fourth embodiment will be described. In each embodiment of the present invention, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 24 or the left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 26 (in the fourth embodiment, the right end portion 224 or the left end portion 226 of the vibration conductor 227) is used as the right ear or the left ear. The voice information is transmitted by contacting the tragus, but by closing the ear hole with the tragus by increasing the contact pressure, the ear plug bone conduction effect is produced, and the voice information can be transmitted with a louder sound. Furthermore, since the environmental noise is blocked by closing the ear hole with the tragus, the use in such a state realizes a reception situation that can be obtained at once, reducing unnecessary environmental noise and increasing necessary voice information, for example, station It is suitable for a telephone call under noise. When the earplug bone conduction effect is occurring, the user's own voice due to bone conduction from the vocal cords becomes louder and the sense of incongruity between the left and right auditory senses is lost. In Example 4, in order to alleviate the uncomfortable feeling of one's own voice during the generation of the ear plug bone conduction effect, the phase of the information of one's own voice picked up from the transmitter 23 is reversed to the cartilage conduction vibration source 225. It tells you to cancel your voice. Details of this point will also be described later.

  FIG. 8 is a block diagram of the fourth embodiment, and the same components as those in FIG. In addition, since there are many parts in common with the first to third embodiments, the same numbers are assigned to the corresponding parts. The description of the same or common parts is omitted unless particularly necessary. In the fourth embodiment, the telephone function unit 45 is illustrated in some detail, but the configuration is the same as in the first to third embodiments. Specifically, the reception processing unit 212 and the earphone 213 in FIG. 8 correspond to the reception unit 13 in FIG. 3, and the transmission processing unit 222 and the microphone 223 in FIG. 8 correspond to the transmission unit 23 in FIG. On the other hand, the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 and the vibration conductor 227 of FIG. 7 are collectively shown as a cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 in FIG. The transmission processing unit 222 transmits a part of the operator's voice picked up from the microphone 223 to the reception processing unit 212 as a side tone, and the reception processing unit 212 receives the caller's voice from the telephone communication unit 47 in the operator's own voice. By superimposing these side tones and outputting them to the earphone 213, the balance between the bone conduction and the air conduction in the state where the mobile phone 301 is placed on the ear is brought close to a natural state.

  The transmission processing unit 222 further outputs a part of the operator's voice picked up from the microphone 223 to the sound quality adjustment unit 238. The sound quality adjustment unit 238 outputs the sound quality of the voice to be transmitted to the cochlea from the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 to a sound quality that approximates the operator's own voice transmitted from the vocal cords to the cochlea by internal conduction when the earplug bone conduction effect occurs. Adjust and make both cancellations effective. Then, the waveform reversing unit 240 inverts the waveform of the voice of which the sound quality has been adjusted in this way and outputs it to the phase adjustment mixer unit 236. When the pressure detected by the pressure sensor 242 is equal to or greater than the predetermined value and the earphone is covered with the tragus by the mobile phone 301, the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 corresponds to the waveform reversing unit 240 according to an instruction from the control unit 239. The cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 is driven by mixing the output from. As a result, excessive one's own voice during the occurrence of the ear plug bone conduction effect is canceled, and the uncomfortable feeling is alleviated. At this time, the degree of cancellation is adjusted so that the voice corresponding to the side tone is left without being canceled. On the other hand, if the pressure detected by the pressure sensor 242 is lower than a predetermined value, the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 is a control unit because the ear hole is not blocked by the tragus and the effect of the ear plug bone conduction is not generated. Based on the instruction of 239, mixing of the voice waveform inversion output from the waveform inversion unit 240 is not performed. In FIG. 8, the positions of the sound quality adjusting unit 238 and the waveform reversing unit 240 may be reversed. Furthermore, the sound quality adjustment unit 238 and the waveform inversion unit 240 may be integrated as functions within the phase adjustment mixer unit 236.

  FIG. 9 is a main part conceptual block diagram showing a state in which the mobile phone 301 is applied to the right tragus in Example 4, and explains the cancellation of one's own voice during the generation of the ear plug bone conduction effect. is there. FIG. 9 also shows a specific example of the pressure sensor 242, which is configured on the assumption that the cartilage conduction vibration unit 225 is a piezoelectric bimorph element. In addition, the same number is attached | subjected about FIG. 7 and FIG. 8 about the same part, and description is abbreviate | omitted unless there is particular need.

  FIG. 9A shows a state in which the mobile phone 301 is applied to the tragus 32 to such an extent that the tragus 32 does not block the ear hole 232. In this state, the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 drives the cartilage conduction vibration unit 225 based on the voice information of the communication partner from the reception processing unit 212. The pressure sensor 242 monitors a signal appearing on a signal line connecting the phase adjustment mixer section 236 and the cartilage conduction vibration section 225, and the cartilage conduction vibration section (piezoelectric bimorph element) applied in response to the pressure on the vibration conductor 227. 225 is configured to detect signal changes based on distortion to 225. As described above, when the cartilage conduction vibration part 225 that transmits voice information by contacting the tragus 32 is constituted by a piezoelectric bimorph element, the piezoelectric bimorph element itself can be used as a pressure sensor for detecting the pressure on the tragus 32. Can also be used. The press sensor 242 further monitors a signal appearing on a signal line connecting the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 and the reception processing unit 212. Since the signal that appears here is not affected by the pressure on the tragus 32, it can be used as a reference signal for pressure determination.

  As described above, in FIG. 9A, the tragus 32 does not block the ear hole 232, and the pressure determined by the pressure sensor 242 is small. Based on this determination, the control unit 239 determines whether the waveform reversing unit 240 The phase adjustment mixer unit 236 is instructed not to mix the waveform inversion self-voice to the cartilage conduction vibration unit 225. On the other hand, FIG. 9B shows a state in which the mobile phone 301 presses the tragus 32 more strongly in the direction of the arrow 302, and the tragus 32 blocks the ear hole 232. And in this state, the ear plug bone conduction effect has occurred. The pressure sensor 242 determines that the ear canal 232 is blocked based on detection of an increase in pressure equal to or greater than a predetermined value. The phase adjustment mixer unit 236 is instructed to mix with the unit 225. As described above, the sense of incongruity of the voice during the generation of the ear plug effect is alleviated. On the other hand, when the pressing sensor 242 detects a decrease in the pressing force of a predetermined value or more from the state of FIG. 9B, it is determined that the ear hole 232 is not blocked as shown in FIG. 9A. Then, the mixing of the waveform inversion voice is stopped. Note that the press sensor 242 determines the state transition between FIG. 9A and FIG. 9B based on the absolute amount of press and the change direction of the press. In a silent state where both voices are absent, the pressure sensor 242 detects a pressure by directly applying a pressure monitor signal that cannot be heard by the ear to the bone conduction vibration unit 225.

  FIG. 10 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 239 in the fourth embodiment of FIG. Since the flow of FIG. 10 is often in common with the flow of the first embodiment in FIG. 4, the corresponding steps are denoted by the same step numbers, and the description is omitted unless necessary. FIG. 10 also mainly illustrates the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 in order to explain the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228. Therefore, as in the case of FIG. 4, there are operations of the control unit 239 that are not shown in the flow of FIG. In FIG. 10, portions different from those in FIG. 4 are shown in bold, and therefore, these portions will be mainly described below.

  Step S42 is a summary of Step S6 and Step S8 in FIG. 4, and includes the case where the non-call processing in Step S42 includes the case of going straight to the next step without a non-call operation. The contents are the same as those in steps S6 and S8 in FIG. Step S44 is a summary of Step S10 and Step S12 in FIG. 4, and is a step for checking the presence or absence of a call state between both parties regardless of whether the call is an incoming call from the other party or a call from the other party. Although shown, the contents are the same as those in steps S6 and S8 in FIG. In the fourth embodiment, since there is no configuration for opening and closing the mobile phone 301, a step corresponding to step S16 in FIG. 4 is not included.

  Step S46 relates to the first additional function in the fourth embodiment, and checks whether or not the mobile phone 301 is left in a horizontal state apart from the handheld state for a predetermined time (for example, 0.5 seconds). When the proximity sensor is detected in step S22, if it is confirmed in step S46 that such a horizontal stationary state is not established, the process proceeds to step S48 for the first time to turn on the cartilage conduction vibration source 225. On the other hand, when the horizontal stationary state is detected in step S46, the process proceeds to step S50, the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is turned off, and the process returns to step S14. Note that step S50 corresponds to the step S46 in which the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is turned on in the repetition of the flow to be described later, and corresponds to when the horizontal stationary state is detected, and the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is turned off. When the process reaches step S50, the process returns to step S14 without doing anything.

  Step S52 relates to the second additional function in the fourth embodiment, and checks whether or not the ear plug bone conduction effect is produced by closing the ear hole 232 by strongly pressing the mobile phone 301 against the tragus 32. It is. Specifically, as shown in FIG. 9, this is checked based on the presence or absence and a direction of a predetermined pressure change by the pressure sensor 242. When it is detected that the ear plug bone conduction effect is generated, the process proceeds to step S54, where the waveform inversion signal of own voice is added to the cartilage conduction vibration source 225, and the process proceeds to step S58. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S52 that the effect of the ear plug bone conduction does not occur, the process proceeds to step S56, and the addition of the waveform inversion signal of own voice to the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is eliminated, and step S58 is performed. Migrate to In step S58, it is checked whether or not the call state is cut off. If the call is not cut off, the process returns to step S22, and step S22 and step S46 to step S58 are repeated until a call cut is detected in step S58. This responds to the occurrence and disappearance of the ear plug bone conduction effect during a call.

  Various features of each embodiment described above are not limited to individual embodiments, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with features of other embodiments. For example, in the flowchart of the fourth embodiment in FIG. 10, there is no configuration for switching between the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26 in the flowchart of the first embodiment in FIG. As the structure of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit as in the first embodiment are adopted, and the loop of steps S22 and S46 to S58 is repeated. In addition to the response to the occurrence and disappearance of the ear plug bone conduction effect, the response to the change of the mobile phone between the right-ear call state and the left-ear call state by the function according to steps S24 to S26 in FIG. You may comprise so that it may carry out. In addition, the horizontal stationary state check and the off function of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 in the fourth embodiment of FIG. 10 can be added to the first to third embodiments. Further, in the first to third embodiments, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 as in the fourth embodiment can be employed.

  FIG. 11 is a perspective view showing Example 5 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. The fifth embodiment is based on the fourth embodiment shown in FIG. 7. Since most of the structure is common, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description thereof is omitted. In addition, in order to avoid complication of illustration, the number of description omitted is also omitted from the number itself, but the function and name of the common part in the drawing are the same as in FIG. In addition, about a detailed structure, the block diagram of Example 4 in FIG. 8 and FIG. 9 is used fundamentally. The first point in which the fifth embodiment differs from the fourth embodiment is that, in the mobile phone 401, a so-called touch panel function (touching a large screen display unit 205 on which an operation unit 209 such as a numeric keypad is displayed with a finger is detected. The setting of turning off the GUI operation function by slide detection is possible, and a push / push button 461 that is effective only when the touch panel function is set to off is provided. The touch panel function can be turned off by operating the touch panel itself, and the touch panel function can be turned back on by pressing and holding the push / push button 461 for a predetermined time or longer. The push / push button 461 has a function of starting a call by pressing the first time and disconnecting the call by pressing the second time during a call (pushing both on and off). (Alternate switch function). Note that the first push of the push / push button 461 is performed when a call is made to a specific partner or when a response to an incoming call is made. In any case, a call is started.

  The second point in which the fifth embodiment differs from the fourth embodiment is that the fifth embodiment is configured to function by a combination of the mobile phone 401 and a soft cover 463 for storing the cellular phone 401. In FIG. 11, the soft cover 463 is illustrated as transparent for convenience of description of the configuration. However, the soft cover 463 is actually opaque, and the mobile phone 401 is connected as shown in FIG. The mobile phone 401 is not visible from the outside while being housed in the soft cover 463.

  The function of the push / push button 461 can also be achieved by pressing the push / push button 461 from above the soft cover 463 while the mobile phone 401 is stored in the soft cover 463. Further, the soft cover 463 is linked with the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 having the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 and the vibration conductor 227 of the mobile phone 401, and can make a call while the mobile phone 401 is stored in the soft cover 463. It is configured as follows. This will be described below.

  The soft cover 463 is made of an elastic material whose acoustic impedance approximates that of the ear cartilage (silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or a structure in which air bubbles are sealed, or a transparent packing sheet material. Vibration layer that conveys vibration from the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 when the cellular phone 401 is accommodated. The body 227 contacts the inside. Then, when the outside of the soft cover 463 is applied to the ear while the mobile phone 401 is stored, the vibration of the vibration conductor 227 is transmitted to the ear cartilage with a wide contact area through the soft cover 463. Furthermore, the sound from the outer surface of the soft cover 463 that resonates due to the vibration of the vibration conductor 227 is transmitted from the ear canal to the eardrum. As a result, the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 can be heard as a loud sound. Moreover, since the soft cover 463 applied to the ear closes the ear canal, it is possible to block environmental noise. Further, when the force pressing the soft cover 463 against the ear is increased, the external auditory canal is almost completely blocked, and the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 can be heard as a louder sound due to the ear plug bone conduction effect. Although detection is performed via the soft cover 463, in the same manner as in the fourth embodiment, based on the detection of the pressing force by the cartilage conduction vibration source 225, in the state where the ear plug bone conduction effect is generated, the transmitter 23 ( The waveform inversion signal is added to the voice signal from the microphone 223).

  In a call state in which the mobile phone 401 is housed in the soft cover 463, the vibration of the vibration conductor 227 transmitted to the soft cover 463 may be transmitted to the transmitter 23 and cause howling. As a countermeasure, in order to block acoustic conduction between the vibration conductor 227 and the transmitter 23, the soft cover 463 is provided with an insulating ring portion 465 having an acoustic impedance different from that of the soft cover body. The insulating ring portion 465 can be formed by integrally molding or joining a material different from the material of the soft cover main body. The insulating ring portion 465 may be formed by bonding layers having different acoustic impedances to the outside or the inside of the soft cover 463 molded from the same material. Furthermore, a plurality of insulating ring portions 465 may be interposed between the vibration conductor 227 and the transmitter 23 to enhance the insulating effect.

  In addition, the soft cover 463 is configured as a microphone cover portion 467 in which the vicinity of the transmission portion 23 (the microphone 223) does not prevent air conduction in order to make a call while the mobile phone 401 is housed. The Such a microphone cover portion 467 has a sponge-like structure such as an earphone cover.

  FIG. 12 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 239 (FIG. 8 diversion) in the fifth embodiment of FIG. In the flow of FIG. 12, the same step numbers are assigned to portions common to the flow of FIG. 10, and description thereof is omitted. FIG. 12 also mainly illustrates the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 in order to explain the functions. Accordingly, similarly to FIG. 10 and the like, even in the fifth embodiment, there are operations of the control unit 239 that are not shown in the flow of FIG.

  In the flow of FIG. 12, when the process reaches step S62, it is checked whether or not the touch panel is set to OFF by the operation described above. If it is not set to OFF, the process proceeds to step S64 and the function of the push / push button 461 is disabled. Then, the process proceeds to step S66 to reach step S34. The portion shown as the normal processing in step S66 is the step S14, step S18 to step S22, step S32, step S36, step S38 and step S42 to step S58 in FIG. 10 (that is, the portion between step S44 and step S34). ). In other words, when shifting from step S62 to step S64, the flow of FIG. 12 performs the same function as FIG.

  On the other hand, when it is detected in step S62 that the touch panel off setting is performed, the flow proceeds to step S68, the function of the push / push button 461 is enabled, and the process proceeds to step S70. In step S70, the function of the touch panel is disabled, and in step S72, it is detected whether or not the push / push button 461 has been pressed for the first time. If no pressing is detected here, the process directly proceeds to step S34. On the other hand, when the first pressing of the push / push button 461 is detected in step S72, the process proceeds to step S74, and it is detected whether or not the mobile phone 401 is stored in the soft cover 463. This detection is possible, for example, by the functions of the infrared light emitting units 19 and 20 and the infrared light proximity sensor 21 constituting the proximity sensor.

  When storage in the soft cover 463 is detected in step S74, the flow proceeds to step S76, where the transmitter 23 is turned on and the receiver 13 is turned off. Further, in step S78, the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is turned on, and the process proceeds to step S80, where the mobile phone 401 is set in a call state. If it is already in a call state, this is continued. On the other hand, if the storage in the soft cover 463 is not detected in step S74, the process proceeds to step S82 where both the transmitter 23 and receiver 13 are turned on, and the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 is turned off in step S84. Proceed to In step S86 subsequent to step S80, the ear plug bone effect processing is performed, and the process proceeds to step S88. The ear canal bone conduction effect process in step S86 is a summary of steps S52 to S56 in FIG.

  In step S88, whether or not the push / push button 461 has been pressed for the second time is detected. If there is no detection, the flow returns to step S74, and steps S74 to S88 are repeated unless a second press of the push / push button 461 is detected. In this repetition during a call, whether or not the mobile phone 401 is stored in the soft cover 463 is always checked. Thus, when the mobile phone 401 is housed in the soft cover 463, it is possible to take measures such as blocking environmental noise or making the sound easier to hear due to the effect of the ear plug bone.

  On the other hand, when the second press of the push / push button 461 is detected in step S88, the flow proceeds to step S90, the call is disconnected, and all the transmission / reception functions are turned off in step S92, and the process proceeds to step S34. Since it is checked in step S34 whether the main power supply is off or not, if there is no main power supply off detection, the flow returns to step S62, and thereafter steps S62 to S92 and step S34 are repeated. In this repetition, the response to the touch panel off setting by the operation of the touch panel already described or the cancellation of the off setting by the long push of the push / push button 461 is performed in step S64. Can do.

  FIG. 13 is a perspective view showing Example 6 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. FIG. 13A is a front perspective view similar to FIG. 7, but since Example 6 is configured as a digital camera having a mobile phone function as described later, it is rotated 90 degrees from FIG. It is shown in the angle of the usage state as a digital camera. FIG. 13B is a rear perspective view (front perspective view when viewed as a digital camera), and FIG. 13C is a cross-sectional view taken along the line BB in FIG. 13B.

  The sixth embodiment is also based on the fourth embodiment shown in FIG. 7, and since most of the structure is common, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description thereof is omitted. In addition, in order to avoid complication of illustration, the number of description omitted is also omitted from the number itself, but the function and name of the common part in the drawing are the same as in FIG. In addition, about a detailed structure, the block diagram of Example 4 in FIG. 8 and FIG. 9 is used fundamentally. The first difference between the sixth embodiment and the fourth embodiment is that the mobile phone 501 is configured as a digital camera having a mobile phone function. That is, as shown in FIG. 13B, a zoom lens 555 having high optical performance is employed as the imaging lens of the rear main camera. Note that the zoom lens 555 protrudes in a state indicated by a one-dot chain line in FIG. 13B when in use, but retracts to a position that is flush with the outer surface of the mobile phone 501 when not in use. It has a configuration. Further, a strobe 565 and a shutter release button 567 for projecting auxiliary light when the subject is dark are provided. Further, the cellular phone 501 has a grip portion 563 suitable for holding the camera with the right hand.

  The second point in which the sixth embodiment is different from the fourth embodiment is that the grip portion 563 is similar to the soft cover 463 in the fifth embodiment. And a butadiene rubber mixture, natural rubber, or a structure in which air bubbles are sealed in the rubber), and has elasticity suitable for improving the grip feeling. Unlike the arrangement of the fourth embodiment, a cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is arranged on the back side of the grip portion 563. As is clear from the cross section of FIG. 13C, the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is in contact with the back surface of the grip portion 563.

  Therefore, by applying the grip portion 563 to the ear, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is transmitted to the ear cartilage with a wide contact area through the grip portion 563. Further, the sound from the outer surface of the grip portion 563 that resonates due to the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is transmitted from the ear canal to the eardrum. As a result, the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 can be heard as a loud sound. Similarly to the fifth embodiment, since the grip portion 563 applied to the ear closes the ear canal, it is possible to block environmental noise. Further, in the same manner as in Example 5, when the force pressing the grip portion 563 against the ear is increased, the external auditory canal is almost completely blocked, and the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is further obtained by the ear plug bone conduction effect. It can be heard as a loud sound. Although detection is performed via the grip portion 563, in the same manner as in the fifth embodiment, in the state where the ear plug bone conduction effect is generated based on the detection of the pressing force by the cartilage conduction vibration source 525, the transmission of a microphone or the like is performed. The waveform inversion signal is added to the voice signal from the unit 523.

  Further, unlike the fourth embodiment, the transmitter 523 is provided not on the front face of the mobile phone 501 but on the end face, as is apparent from FIG. Therefore, the transmitter 523 can pick up the user's voice in common when making a call with the receiver 13 placed on the ear or when making a call with the grip portion 563 on the back side placed on the ear. It should be noted that the setting can be switched with the switching button 561 as to whether the receiver 13 or the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is enabled. Further, in the state where the zoom lens 555 protrudes in the state indicated by the alternate long and short dash line in FIG. 13B, it is unsuitable for making a call with the grip portion 563 applied to the ear, and thus the switching button is operated in such a state. When the setting for enabling the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is made, the zoom lens 555 is automatically retracted, and execution of switching is suspended until the retracting is completed.

  FIG. 14 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 239 (FIG. 8 diversion) in the sixth embodiment of FIG. In the flow of FIG. 14, the same step numbers are assigned to portions common to the flow of FIG. 10, and description thereof is omitted. FIG. 14 also shows operations extracted with a focus on related functions in order to mainly explain the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228. Therefore, similarly to FIG. 10 and the like, in the sixth embodiment, there are operations of the control unit 239 that are not shown in the flow of FIG.

  In the flow of FIG. 14, it is checked whether or not a call start operation has been performed at step S104. If there is no operation, the process immediately proceeds to step S34. On the other hand, when a call start operation is detected, the process proceeds to step S106, and it is checked whether or not the cartilage conduction setting is made by the switch button 561. If cartilage conduction is set, it is checked in step S108 whether the zoom lens 555 is protruding. As a result, if the zoom lens 555 does not protrude, the process proceeds to step S110, the transmitter 523 is turned on and the receiver 13 is turned off, the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is turned on in step S112, and the process proceeds to step S46.

  On the other hand, when the cartilage conduction setting is not detected in step S106, the process proceeds to step S114, both the transmitter 523 and the receiver 13 are turned on, the cartilage conduction vibration source 525 is turned off in step S116, and the process proceeds to step S118. Further, even if the cartilage conduction setting is detected in step S106, if it is detected in step S108 that the zoom lens 555 is protruding, the process proceeds to step S111, and the retracting of the zoom lens 555 is instructed to step S114. Transition. If the retraction is already started, the continuation is instructed. As will be described later, steps S106 to S116 are repeated unless the call state is cut off. In this manner, in response to the cartilage conduction setting detection in step S106, the collapsing is instructed in step S111, and after the collapsing is started, the collapsing is completed and the projection of the zoom lens 555 is not detected in step S108. The state of step S114 and step S116 is maintained without shifting to.

  Steps S46 to S56 subsequent to step S112 are the same as those in FIG. When the process proceeds from step S54 or step S56 to step S118, it is checked whether or not the call state has been disconnected. If the call disconnection is not detected, the flow returns to step S106, and thereafter, the process returns from step S106 to step S118 and from step S46 to step S46. S56 is repeated. Thereby, for example, when the environmental noise is large and it is difficult to hear the sound at the receiving unit 13, the user operates the switching button 561 during the call to switch to the cartilage conduction setting, thereby blocking the environmental noise, It is possible to take measures such as making the sound easier to hear due to the lead effect. At this time, if the zoom lens 555 is in the protruding state, it is automatically retracted.

  FIG. 15 is a perspective view showing Example 7 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. The mobile phone 601 of the seventh embodiment is configured such that the upper portion 607 can be folded on the lower portion 611 by the hinge portion 603 in the same manner as the first embodiment. 15A is a front perspective view similar to FIG. 1, and FIG. 15B is a rear perspective view thereof. FIG. 15C is a cross-sectional view of a principal part taken along the line BB in FIG. Since most of the structure of the seventh embodiment is the same as that of the first embodiment, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted. In addition, in order to avoid complication of illustration, the number of description omitted is omitted from the number itself, but the function and name of the common part in the drawing are the same as in FIG. Although the overview is common with that of the first embodiment, the block diagram of the fourth embodiment in FIGS. 8 and 9 is basically used for the internal detailed configuration.

  The first point that the seventh embodiment is different from the first embodiment is that a cartilage conduction output portion 663 having a large area is provided near the hinge of the upper portion 607 as shown in FIG. The cartilage conduction output portion 663 is similar to the soft cover 463 in the fifth embodiment and the grip portion 563 in the sixth embodiment, and is made of a material having similar acoustic impedance to that of the ear cartilage (silicone rubber, silicone rubber and butadiene rubber). A mixture of natural rubber, or a structure in which air bubbles are sealed in these, and provided with elasticity suitable for protecting foreign matter from colliding with the outer wall of the mobile phone 601. Unlike the arrangement of the first embodiment, a cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is arranged on the back side of the cartilage conduction output unit 663. As is clear from the cross section of FIG. 15C, the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is in contact with the back surface of the cartilage conduction output portion 663.

  Therefore, by folding the mobile phone 601 and placing the cartilage conduction output unit 663 on the ear, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is transmitted to the ear cartilage with a wide contact area through the cartilage conduction output unit 663. Further, the sound from the outer surface of the cartilage conduction output unit 663 that resonates due to the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is transmitted from the ear canal to the eardrum. As a result, the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 can be heard as a loud sound. Similarly to the fifth embodiment and the sixth embodiment, the cartilage conduction output portion 663 applied to the ears closes the ear canal, so that environmental noise can be blocked. Further, in the same manner as in Example 5 and Example 6, when the force for pressing the cartilage conduction output portion 663 against the ear is increased, the external auditory canal is almost completely blocked, and the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is caused by the ear plug bone conduction effect. Sound source information from can be heard as a louder sound. Although detection is performed via the cartilage conduction output unit 663, in the same manner as in the fifth and sixth embodiments, in the state where the ear plug bone conduction effect is generated based on the detection of the pressing force by the cartilage conduction vibration source 625. The waveform inversion signal is added to the voice signal from the transmitter 623 such as a microphone.

  The second point in which the seventh embodiment is different from the first embodiment is that, as shown in FIG. 15A, the transmitter 623 is provided not on the front surface of the lower portion 611 of the mobile phone 601 but on the lower end surface of the lower portion 611. It is a point. Therefore, when the mobile phone 601 is opened and the receiver 13 is placed on the ear to make a call, and the mobile phone 601 is closed and the cartilage conduction output portion 663 is placed on the ear, the transmitter 623 is common. You can pick up the voice of the user. If the mobile phone 601 is set to support cartilage conduction switching, the reception unit 13 is activated when the mobile phone 601 is opened, and the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is automatically activated when the mobile phone 601 is closed. Will be switched. On the other hand, if the cartilage conduction switching setting is not set, the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is not automatically enabled, and normal transmission / reception functions regardless of whether the cellular phone 601 is opened or closed.

  As is apparent from the rear perspective view of FIG. 15B, a rear main camera 55, a speaker 51, and a rear display portion 671 are provided on the rear surface of the mobile phone 601. Further, on the back surface of the mobile phone 601, there is provided a push / push button 661 which is effective when the cartilage conduction switching setting is performed and the mobile phone 601 is closed. The push / push button 661 has a function of starting a call when pressed for the first time as in the fifth embodiment and disconnecting the call when pressed for the second time during a call. Note that the first push of the push / push button 661 is performed when a call is made to a specific partner or when a response to an incoming call is made, and in any case, a call is started.

  FIG. 16 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 239 (FIG. 8 diversion) in the seventh embodiment of FIG. In the flow of FIG. 16, the same step numbers are assigned to the portions common to the flow of FIG. 14, and the description is omitted. FIG. 16 also mainly illustrates the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 in order to explain the functions. Accordingly, as in FIG. 14 and the like, in the seventh embodiment, there are operations of the control unit 239 that are not shown in the flow of FIG.

  In the flow of FIG. 16, when a call is started and the process reaches step S122, it is checked whether or not the cartilage conduction switching setting is made. When the cartilage conduction switching correspondence setting is confirmed in step S122, the process proceeds to step S124, and whether or not the cellular phone 601 is opened, that is, from the state where the upper part 607 is overlapped with the lower part 611 and opened as shown in FIG. Check if it is in the correct state. When it is confirmed that the cellular phone 601 is not opened and the upper portion 607 is folded over the lower portion 611, the process proceeds to step S110, the transmitter 623 is turned on and the receiver 13 is turned off. In step S112, the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is turned on, and the process proceeds to step S46. In this way, the cartilage conduction output unit 663 can receive a call while the cellular phone 601 is folded.

  On the other hand, when the cartilage conduction switching correspondence setting is not detected in step S122, the process proceeds to step S114 without questioning whether or not the cellular phone 601 is folded, and the transmitter 623 and the receiver 13 are turned on together with step S116. Then, the cartilage conduction vibration source 625 is turned off and the process proceeds to step S118. Further, when it is confirmed that the mobile phone 601 is opened in step S124 when the setting for cartilage conduction switching is detected in step S106, the process proceeds to step S114.

  In the flow of FIG. 16 as well, whether or not the call state has been disconnected is checked in step S118, and if the call disconnection is not detected, the flow returns to step S122. Hereinafter, step S122, step S124, step S114 to step S118 and Steps S46 to S56 are repeated. In this way, if the cartilage conduction switching setting is set in advance, the user folds the mobile phone 601 during the call and, for example, when the environmental noise is large and it is difficult to hear the sound at the receiver 13, the cartilage conduction output unit By switching to the reception by 663, it is possible to take measures such as blocking environmental noise or making the sound easier to hear due to the effect of the ear plug bone conduction.

  Summarizing the features of Examples 5 to 6 described above, the mobile phone has a cartilage conduction vibration source and a conductor for guiding the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source to the ear cartilage, and this conductor is configured as an elastic body. Or a size that touches the ear cartilage at several locations or a size that touches the ear cartilage to block the ear canal, or at least has an area that approximates the earlobe, or approximates the acoustic impedance of the ear cartilage Has acoustic impedance. The sound information from the cartilage conduction vibration source can be effectively heard by any one or a combination of these features. Further, utilization of these features is not limited to the above embodiment. For example, by utilizing the advantages of the material, size, area, arrangement, and structure disclosed in the above embodiments, the present invention can be configured without using the conductor as an elastic body.

  FIG. 17 is a perspective view showing Example 8 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. The eighth embodiment is configured as a digital camera having a mobile phone function, similar to the sixth embodiment of FIG. 13. FIG. 17A is a front perspective view, and FIG. FIG. 17C is a cross-sectional view taken along the line BB in FIG. 17B. Since the structure of the eighth embodiment is the same as that of the sixth embodiment of FIG. 13, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted.

  The eighth embodiment differs from the sixth embodiment in that a cartilage conduction vibration source 725 is embedded in the grip portion 763 as is apparent from the cross section of FIG. As in Example 6 in FIG. 13, the grip part 763 is made of a material having an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage (silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or air bubbles sealed therein. Structure) and has elasticity suitable for improving the grip feeling. The internal detailed configuration basically uses the block diagram of the fourth embodiment in FIGS. 8 and 9 as in the sixth embodiment.

  A flexible connection line 769 in FIG. 17C connects the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 embedded in the grip portion 763 and a circuit portion 771 such as the phase adjustment mixer portion 236 in FIG. 8. The embedded structure of the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 in the grip portion 763 as shown in the sectional view of FIG. 17C can be realized by integral molding in which the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 and the flexible connection line 769 are inserted into the grip portion 763. is there. Alternatively, the grip portion 763 can be divided into two bodies with the flexible connection line 769 and the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 as a boundary, and the grip portion 763 can be bonded by sandwiching the flexible connection line 769 and the cartilage conduction vibration source 725. .

  In the eighth embodiment, when the grip portion 763 is applied to the ear, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 is transmitted to the ear cartilage with a wide contact area through the grip portion 763, and resonates due to the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 725. The sound from the outer surface of the grip part 763 is transmitted from the ear canal to the eardrum, the grip part 763 applied to the ear closes the ear canal, so that environmental noise is blocked, and the grip part 763 is pressed against the ear. When the force is increased, the external auditory canal is almost completely blocked, and the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 can be heard as a louder sound by the effect of the ear plug bone, as in the sixth embodiment. Further, based on the detection of the pressing force by the cartilage conduction vibration source 625, in a state where the effect of the ear plug bone is generated, the waveform inversion signal is added to the voice signal from the transmitter 523 such as a microphone. Similar to Example 6. In Example 8, since the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 is embedded in the grip portion 763, the distortion of the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 caused by the distortion of the grip portion 763 due to an increase in pressing force causes an ear plug bone conduction effect. Is detected.

  The significance of embedding the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 in the elastic body such as the grip portion 763 in the eighth embodiment is to take a countermeasure against impact on the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 in addition to obtaining good sound conduction as described above. It is in. In the eighth embodiment, the piezoelectric bimorph element used as the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 has a property of hating impact. Here, by constructing the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 so as to wrap from the periphery as in the eighth embodiment, it is possible to provide a buffer against the impact applied to the rigid structure of the mobile phone 701, and the mobile phone is always exposed to risks such as dropping. Mounting on the telephone 701 can be facilitated. The elastic body that encloses the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 functions not only as a buffer material but also as a configuration that more effectively transmits the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 725 to the ear as described above.

  FIG. 18 is a perspective view showing Example 9 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. The mobile phone 801 according to the ninth embodiment is configured such that the upper portion 807 can be folded onto the lower portion 611 by the hinge portion 603 in the same manner as the seventh embodiment. 18, as in FIG. 15, FIG. 18 (A) is a front perspective view, FIG. 18 (B) is a rear perspective view, and FIG. 18 (C) is a cross-sectional view taken along the line BB in FIG. It is sectional drawing. Since the structure of the eighth embodiment in FIG. 18 is the same as that of the seventh embodiment in FIG. 15, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description thereof is omitted.

  The ninth embodiment differs from the seventh embodiment in that the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 is sandwiched between the cartilage conduction output portion 863 and the internal cushioning material 873, as is apparent from the cross section of FIG. This cartilage conduction output portion 863 is similar to the cartilage conduction output portion 663 in the seventh embodiment. It is made of a structure in which air bubbles are sealed, and has elasticity suitable for protecting foreign matter from colliding with the outer wall of the mobile phone 801. The internal buffer material 873 can be made of any material as long as it is an elastic body for buffering, but can be made of the same material as the cartilage conduction output portion 863. As in the seventh embodiment, the detailed internal configuration basically uses the block diagram of the fourth embodiment shown in FIGS. 8 and 9.

  As shown in the cross section of FIG. 18C, a cartilage conduction vibration source 825 and a flexible connection line 869 are sandwiched between the cartilage conduction output portion 863 and the internal cushioning material 873. As in the eighth embodiment, the flexible connection line 869 connects the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 to a circuit portion 871 such as the phase adjustment mixer 236 in FIG. The structure in which the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 and the flexible connection line 869 are sandwiched between the cartilage conduction output portion 863 and the internal cushioning material 873 are collected in the cartilage conduction output unit 875. It is fitted into the upper part 807 of the cellular phone 801.

  Also in the ninth embodiment, by applying the cartilage conduction output unit 863 to the ear, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 is transmitted to the ear cartilage with a wide contact area through the cartilage conduction output unit 863, and the cartilage conduction vibration source 825. The sound from the cartilage conduction output unit 863 that resonates due to vibration of the ear is transmitted from the ear canal to the tympanic membrane, the cartilage conduction output unit 863 applied to the ear closes the ear canal, blocks environmental noise, and cartilage Example 7 shows that when the force for pressing the conduction output unit 863 against the ear is increased, the external auditory canal is almost completely blocked, and the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 can be heard as a louder sound by the effect of the ear plug bone. It is the same. Further, based on the detection of the pressing force by the cartilage conduction vibration source 825, in a state where the effect of the ear plug bone is generated, waveform reversal signal addition to the voice signal from the transmitter 623 such as a microphone may be performed. The same as in Example 7. In the ninth embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 is sandwiched between the cartilage conduction output portion 863 and the internal cushioning material 873, both of which are elastic bodies. A state in which the ear plug bone conduction effect is generated by the distortion of the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 accompanying the distortion of the conduction output unit 863 is detected.

  In Example 9, the significance of the structure in which the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 is sandwiched between the cartilage conduction output portion 863 and the internal cushioning material 873, both of which are elastic bodies, is to obtain good sound conduction as described above. In addition to this, there is a countermeasure against an impact on the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 constituted by a piezoelectric bimorph element. That is, in the same manner as in the eighth embodiment, by constructing the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 to be wrapped with an elastic body from the periphery, it is possible to provide a buffer against an impact applied to the rigid structure of the mobile phone 801, and it is always possible to risk dropping. Can be easily mounted on the mobile phone 801 exposed to the mobile phone. The elastic body sandwiching the cartilage conduction vibration source 825 not only functions as a cushioning material, but also at least the outer elastic body is molded from a material whose acoustic impedance approximates that of the ear cartilage, so that the cartilage conduction vibration is performed as described above. It functions as a configuration that more effectively transmits the vibration of the source 825 to the ear.

  FIG. 19 is a perspective view showing Example 10 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. Similar to the fourth embodiment, the cellular phone 901 of the tenth embodiment is an integrated type that has no movable part, and is configured as a so-called smartphone having a large screen display unit 205 having a GUI function. And since there are many common points in the structure, the same number is attached | subjected to the corresponding part, and description is abbreviate | omitted. As in the fourth embodiment, in the tenth embodiment as well, the “upper portion” does not mean the separated upper portion, but means the upper portion of the integrated structure.

  The tenth embodiment differs from the fourth embodiment in that a cartilage conduction vibration source 925 made of a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like serves as a cartilage conduction vibration source and also serves as a drive source for a receiver that generates sound waves transmitted to the eardrum by air conduction. It is a point. Specifically, as in the fourth embodiment, the vibration conductor 227 is disposed on the upper side of the mobile phone in contact with the upper part of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925. Further, in front of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925, a material similar to that of the ear cartilage and the acoustic impedance (silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or these is used in the same manner as in the seventh embodiment. A cartilage conduction output portion 963 made by a structure in which air bubbles are sealed is disposed. Further, as described later, the cartilage conduction output unit 963 also serves as a receiver for generating a sound wave transmitted to the eardrum by air conduction, and therefore, in the tenth embodiment, there is no separate receiver 13 as in the fourth embodiment.

  With the above configuration, first, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is transmitted to the side by the vibration conductor 227 and vibrates both ends 224 and 226. By contacting one of them with the tragus, the cartilage You can hear sound through conduction. As in the fourth embodiment, the vibration conductor 227 does not vibrate only at the right end 224 and the left end 226 but vibrates as a whole. Accordingly, also in the tenth embodiment, voice information can be transmitted regardless of where the inner upper edge of the mobile phone 901 is brought into contact with the ear cartilage. Then, when the mobile phone 901 is applied to the ear in such a manner that a part of the cartilage conduction output unit 963 is in front of the entrance to the ear canal, as in a normal mobile phone, the vibration conductor 227 contacts the wide range of the ear cartilage. At the same time, the cartilage conduction output portion 963 contacts the ear cartilage such as the tragus. Through such contact, sound can be heard by cartilage conduction. Further, in the same manner as in the fifth to ninth embodiments, sound from the outer surface of the cartilage conduction output unit 963 resonated by vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is transmitted from the ear canal to the eardrum as sound waves. In this manner, the cartilage conduction output unit 963 can function as an air-conducting receiving unit in a normal mobile phone use state.

  The conduction of cartilage differs depending on the pressure applied to the cartilage, and a more effective conduction state can be obtained by increasing the pressure. This means that if the received sound is difficult to hear, the natural action of increasing the force of pressing the mobile phone against the ear can be used for volume adjustment. And even if such a function is not explained to the user by an instruction manual, for example, the user can naturally understand the function through natural actions. In the tenth embodiment, the configuration in which the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is configured so that both the vibration conductor 227 which is a rigid body and the cartilage conduction output portion 963 which is an elastic body can simultaneously contact the ear cartilage is mainly a rigid body. This is because the volume can be adjusted more effectively through the adjustment of the pressing force of the vibration conductor 227.

  The implementation of the present invention is not limited to the above-described embodiments, and the various advantages of the present invention described above can also be enjoyed in other embodiments. For example, in the tenth embodiment, when the combination of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 and the cartilage conduction output unit 963 is configured to function exclusively for the air receiving part, the ear cartilage is located at the position where the cartilage conduction output unit 963 is disposed. And a resonator suitable as a speaker other than a material whose acoustic impedance approximates. Even in this case, in the tenth embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 formed of a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like serves as a cartilage conduction vibration source, and also serves as a drive unit for the earpiece that generates sound waves transmitted to the eardrum by air conduction and its features. Benefit from the benefits.

  FIG. 20 is a perspective view showing Example 11 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. Similar to the fourth embodiment, the cellular phone 1001 according to the eleventh embodiment is an integrated type having no movable part, and is configured as a so-called smartphone having a large screen display unit 205 having a GUI function. And since there are many common points in the structure, the same number is attached | subjected to the corresponding part, and description is abbreviate | omitted. In the same manner as in the fourth embodiment, in the eleventh embodiment, the “upper portion” does not mean the separated upper portion but means the upper portion of the integrated structure.

  Example 11 differs from Example 4 in that the right-ear vibration unit 1024 and the left-ear vibration unit 1026 are not the front surface of the mobile phone 1001, but the side surfaces 1007, respectively, and the numbers are omitted because of the illustrated relationship. It is provided on the opposite side surface. (Note that the arrangement of the right-ear vibration unit 1024 and the left-ear vibration unit 1026 is reversed to the left and right with respect to the fourth embodiment in FIG. 7). Also in the eleventh embodiment, the right-ear vibration unit 1024 and the left-ear vibration unit 1026 are configured as both ends of the vibration conductor 1027, respectively, and a cartilage including a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like below the vibration conductor 1027. A conduction vibration source 1025 is placed in contact and transmits the vibration to the vibration conductor 1027. As a result, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 1025 is transmitted to the side by the vibration conductor 1027 to vibrate both ends 1024 and 1026 thereof. Both ends 1024 and 1026 of the vibration conductor 1027 are arranged so as to come into contact with the tragus when the upper end portion of the side surface (for example, 1007) of the mobile phone 1001 is applied to the ear.

  Further, the microphone 102 or the like can pick up the sound produced by the user even when either the right-ear vibration unit 1024 or the left-ear vibration unit 1026 is placed on the tragus. The mobile phone 1001 is provided on the lower surface. Note that the mobile phone 1001 of Example 11 is provided with a speaker 1013 for a videophone while observing the large screen display unit 205, and the transmitter 1023 such as a microphone has a high sensitivity when making a videophone. Switching is performed, and it is possible to pick up a sound produced by the user who is observing the large screen display unit 205.

  FIG. 21 is a side view of the cellular phone 1001 showing the functions of the right-ear vibration unit 1024 and the left-ear vibration unit 1026, and the illustrated method is the same as FIG. However, as described with reference to FIG. 20, in the eleventh embodiment, the right-ear vibration unit 1024 and the left-ear vibration unit 1026 are provided on the side surfaces of the mobile phone 1001. Therefore, when the mobile phone 1001 is applied to the ear in the eleventh embodiment, the side surface of the mobile phone 1001 is applied to the tragus as shown in FIG. That is, since the surface of the display unit 5 of the mobile phone 1 is not applied to the tragus as shown in FIG.

  Specifically, FIG. 21A shows a state in which the mobile phone 1001 is held in the right hand and the tragus 32 of the right ear 28 is applied, and the mobile phone 1001 is applied to the right ear 28. The side of the opposite side is visible, and the surface of the large screen display unit 205 whose cross section is shown is substantially perpendicular to the cheek and faces the lower back of the face. As a result, as described above, the large screen display unit 205 does not hit the ears or cheeks and is contaminated with sebum. Similarly, FIG. 21B shows a state in which the mobile phone 1001 is held in the left hand and is placed on the tragus 34 of the left ear 30, and in this case as well, as in FIG. 205 is almost perpendicular to the cheek and faces the lower back of the face, so that the large screen display unit 205 does not hit the ear or cheek and get dirty with sebum.

  For example, in the case of FIG. 21A, the mobile phone 1001 can be used without twisting the hand from the state where the mobile phone 1001 is held with the right hand and the large screen display unit 205 is observed. This is realized by moving and applying the right ear vibrating part 1024 to the tragus 32. Therefore, the observation state of the large-screen display unit 205 and the right-ear vibration unit 1024 are moved by the natural movement of the right hand by slightly changing the angle between the elbow and the wrist without changing the mobile phone 1001 or twisting the hand. Transitions between states for 32 are possible. In the above, for simplification of explanation, the state of FIG. 21 is such that the large screen display unit 205 is substantially perpendicular to the cheek. However, the angle of the hand and the posture of placing the mobile phone 1001 on the ear are the user. Can be freely selected, the angle of the cheeks of the large screen display unit 205 does not necessarily have to be a right angle, and may be inclined moderately. However, according to the configuration of the eleventh embodiment, the right-ear vibration unit 1024 and the left-ear vibration unit 1026 are provided on the side surfaces of the mobile phone 1001, respectively. The large screen display unit 205 does not hit the ears or cheeks and get dirty with sebum.

  In the eleventh embodiment, as a result of the large screen display unit 205 not being hidden in the direction of the cheek, there is a possibility that the display contents such as the call destination may be visible to the other people around. Therefore, in Example 11, for protection of privacy, switching from the normal display to the privacy protection display (for example, no display) is automatically performed when the right-ear vibration unit 1024 or the left-ear vibration unit 1026 is applied to the ear. Done. Details thereof will be described later.

  FIG. 22 is a perspective view showing Example 12 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. FIG. 22A shows a state where a handle 1181 described later does not protrude, and FIG. 22B shows a state where the handle 1181 protrudes. In the mobile phone 1101 of the twelfth embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1124 is the side surface of the mobile phone 1101 (the left side surface in FIG. 22 and is hidden for convenience of illustration) in the same manner as the eleventh embodiment. (No number is assigned). In addition, the twelfth embodiment is configured as a so-called smart phone having a large screen display unit 205 having a GUI function, based on an integrated mobile phone having no movable part, similar to the eleventh embodiment. Yes. And since there are many common points in the structure, the same number is attached | subjected to the corresponding part, and description is abbreviate | omitted. In the same manner as in the eleventh embodiment, in the twelfth embodiment, the “upper portion” does not mean the separated upper portion but means the upper portion of the integrated structure.

  Example 12 differs from Example 11 in that a cartilage conduction vibration part 1124 is provided on the left side surface of the mobile phone 1101 in FIG. . Further, since it can be applied to the ear only on the left side surface, a transmitter 1123 such as a microphone is also provided on the lower surface near the left side surface of the mobile phone 1101 as shown in FIG. In the twelfth embodiment as well, during a videophone call while observing the large screen display unit 205, the transmission unit 1123 is switched, and the large screen display unit 205 is pronounced by the user who is observing. You can pick up audio.

  In Example 12, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124 can be applied to the tragus of the right ear from the state in which the large screen display unit 205 is visible as shown in FIG. On the other hand, in order to put the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1124 against the tragus of the left ear, the soft cartilage conduction vibration portion 1124 can be opposed to the left ear by changing the mobile phone 1101 so that it faces down. . Such use is possible even in a state where the handle 1181 does not protrude as shown in FIG.

  Next, the function of the handle will be described. As shown in FIG. 21, one natural way to hold the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1124 at an angle such that the large screen display surface 205 is substantially perpendicular to the cheek is that the large screen display portion 205 is provided. The front and back surfaces of the mobile phone 1101 are sandwiched between the thumb and other four fingers. At this time, since the finger touches the large screen display unit 205, there is a possibility of malfunction and comparison during a call There is a risk of fingerprint smearing due to prolonged and strong contact.

  Therefore, in the twelfth embodiment, in order to facilitate the holding of the mobile phone 1101 while preventing the finger from touching the large screen display unit 205, the state shown in FIG. The handle 1181 is protruded to the state, and the handle 1181 can be used for holding. 22B, the handle 1181 and the end of the main body of the mobile phone 1101 can be sandwiched between the thumb and other four fingers, and the mobile phone 1101 can be easily attached without touching the large screen display portion 205. Can be held. In the case where the protrusion is configured to be relatively large, the cellular phone 1101 can be held by holding the handle 1181. As in the case of FIG. 22A, the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1124 can be applied to the tragus of the left ear by holding the mobile phone 1101 facing down.

  In order to project the handle 1181 from FIG. 22A, the handle lock is released by pressing the projecting operation button 1183, and the handle protrudes slightly, so that it can be pulled out to be in the state of FIG. 22B. . Since the lock is applied in the state of FIG. 22 (B), there is no problem even when holding the handle 1181 and pressing the vibration part 1124 for cartilage conduction against the tragus. In order to store the handle 1181, the lock is released by pressing the protruding operation button 1183 in the state shown in FIG. 22B. Therefore, the handle 1181 is locked if the handle 1181 is pushed into the state shown in FIG.

  FIG. 23 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 239 (FIG. 8 diversion) in the twelfth embodiment of FIG. The flow in FIG. 23 has many parts in common with the flow in FIG. FIG. 23 also shows operations extracted with a focus on related functions in order to mainly explain the functions of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228. Accordingly, similarly to FIG. 14 and the like, in the twelfth embodiment, there are operations of the control unit 239 not shown in the flow of FIG. In FIG. 23, portions different from those in FIG. 14 are shown in bold, and therefore, these portions will be mainly described below.

  In the flow of FIG. 23, when the process reaches step S104, it is checked whether or not a call start operation has been performed. If there is no operation, the process immediately proceeds to step S34. On the other hand, if a call start operation is detected, the process proceeds to step S132 to check whether the handle 1181 is in the protruding state. If not in the protruding state, the process proceeds to step S134, and it is checked whether the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1124 is in contact with the ear cartilage. When the contact state is detected, the process proceeds to step S136. If it is detected in step S132 that the handle 1181 is in the protruding state, the process proceeds to step S136.

  In step S136, the transmitter 1123 is turned on, and in step S138, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124 is turned on. On the other hand, in step S140, the speaker 1013 is turned off. In step S142, the display on the large screen display unit 205 is set as a privacy protection display. This privacy protection display is a predetermined display that does not include privacy information or is in a non-display state. At this time, only the display content is changed without turning off the large screen display unit 205 itself. After performing such display control, the process proceeds to step S52. In step S136 to step S142, if the target state has already been reached, the result of these steps is nothing and the process proceeds to step S52.

  On the other hand, when it is not detected in step S134 that the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124 is in contact with the ear cartilage, the process proceeds to step S144, the transmitter 1123 is turned on, and in step S146, the cartilage conduction vibrator 1124 is turned on. The vibration unit 1124 is turned off. On the other hand, in step S148, the speaker 1013 is turned on. Next, the process proceeds to step S150, and the display on the large screen display unit 205 is set to normal display. After performing such display control, the process proceeds to step S118. Even in steps S144 to S150, if the target state has already been achieved, these steps result in nothing and the process reaches step S118.

  Step S52 to step S56, step S118 and step S34 following step S142, and step S118 and step S34 subsequent to step S150 are the same as those in FIG. In step S118, a check is made as to whether or not the call state has been disconnected. If no call disconnection is detected, the flow returns to step S132, and steps S132 to S150 and steps S52 to S56 are repeated. . Thus, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124 and the speaker 1013 are automatically switched and the display is switched by inserting / removing the handle 1181 or the contact / non-contact of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124. In addition, when the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1124 is turned on, the presence / absence of the voice waveform inversion signal based on the presence / absence of the ear plug conduction effect is automatically switched.

  Note that, in the repetition of the above steps, a step of determining whether a predetermined time has elapsed since the display on the large screen display unit 205 first changed to the privacy protection display in step S142 and power saving when the predetermined time has elapsed. For this purpose, a step of turning off the large screen display unit 205 itself may be inserted between step S142 and step S52. At this time, a step for turning on the large screen display unit 205 when the large screen display unit 205 is turned off is inserted between step S148 and step S150. The flow of FIG. 23 can also be adopted in the embodiment 11 of FIG. 20 by omitting step S132.

  FIG. 24 is a perspective view showing Example 13 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. 24A shows a state in which a transmission / reception unit 1281 described later is integrated with the mobile phone 1201, and FIG. 24B shows a state in which the transmission / reception unit 1281 is separated. In the mobile phone 1201 of the thirteenth embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1226 is disposed on the side surface 1007 of the mobile phone 1201 in the state shown in FIG. This is the same as in the eleventh and twelfth embodiments. Note that the thirteenth embodiment is a so-called smart phone having a large screen display unit 205 having a GUI function, which is based on an integrated mobile phone having no moving parts, similar to the eleventh and twelfth embodiments. It is configured as. And since there are many common points in the structure, the same number is attached | subjected to the corresponding part as Example 12, and description is abbreviate | omitted. It should be noted that in the thirteenth embodiment as in the eleventh and twelfth embodiments, the “upper portion” does not mean the separated upper portion, but means the upper portion of the integral structure.

  In Example 13, in the state of FIG. 24A, the cartilage conduction vibration part 1226 and the transmission part 1223 are arranged on the right side as viewed in FIG. It is the same composition as. However, when the large screen display unit 205 is visible as shown in FIG. 24, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1226 is applied to the tragus of the left ear. In order to place the cartilage conduction vibration part 1226 on the tragus of the right ear, the cartilage conduction vibration part 1226 is opposed to the left ear by holding the mobile phone 1201 facing down.

  Example 13 is different from Example 12 in that a transmission / reception unit 1281 including a cartilage conduction vibration unit 1226 and a transmission unit 1223 can be separated from the mobile phone 1201 as shown in FIG. The transmission / reception unit 1281 can be detached from the cellular phone 1201 by operating the attachment / detachment lock button 1283. The transmission / reception unit 1281 further includes a cartilage conduction vibration unit 1226 including a power supply unit, a control unit 1239 for the transmission unit 1223, and a transmission / reception operation unit 1209. The transmission / reception unit 1281 also has a short-range communication unit 1287 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark) that can wirelessly communicate with the mobile phone 1201 by radio waves 1285. The user's voice picked up from the transmission unit 1223 and vibration for cartilage conduction Information on the contact state of the unit 1226 with the ear is transmitted to the mobile phone 1201 and the vibration unit 1226 for cartilage conduction is vibrated based on the audio information received from the mobile phone 1201.

  The transmitter / receiver unit 1281 separated as described above functions as a pencil-type transmitter / receiver unit, and can communicate by freely holding the cartilage conduction vibration part 1226 and contacting the right or left tragus. is there. In addition, the effect of the ear plug bone can be obtained by increasing the contact pressure to the tragus. In addition, the transmitter / receiver unit 1281 in a separated state can hear sound by cartilage conduction, regardless of which surface or tip of the cartilage conduction vibration part 1226 around the long axis is applied to the ear. Further, the transmission / reception unit 1281 is usually housed in the mobile phone 1201 as shown in FIG. 24A and separated as shown in FIG. 24B, as well as in FIG. 24B. In the separated state, for example, the cellular phone 1201 is stored in an inner pocket or a bag, and the transmission / reception unit 1281 is inserted in the outer pocket of the chest like a pencil, and operations and calls at the time of outgoing and incoming calls are transmitted and received. Usage such as that performed only by the unit 1281 is also possible. The cartilage conduction vibration unit 1226 can also function as an incoming vibrator.

  The pencil-type transmission / reception unit 1281 as in the thirteenth embodiment is not limited to a combination with a dedicated mobile phone 1201 having a storage unit. For example, it can be configured as an accessory of a general mobile phone having a short-range communication function such as Bluetooth (registered trademark).

  FIG. 25 is a perspective view showing Example 14 of the mobile phone according to the embodiment of the present invention. FIG. 25A shows a state in which a transmission / reception unit 1381 described later is housed in the mobile phone 1301, and FIG. 25B shows a state in which the transmission / reception unit 1381 is pulled out. In the mobile phone 1301 of the fourteenth embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1326 is disposed on the side surface 1007 of the mobile phone 1301 in the state of FIG. This is the same as in the eleventh to thirteenth embodiments. The fourteenth embodiment is a so-called smart phone having a large screen display unit 205 having a GUI function based on an integrated mobile phone having no movable part, similar to the eleventh to thirteenth embodiments. It is configured as. And since there are many common points in the structure, the same number is attached | subjected to a corresponding part, and description is abbreviate | omitted. In the same manner as in the eleventh to thirteenth embodiments, in the fourteenth embodiment, the “upper portion” does not mean the separated upper portion, but means the upper portion of the integrated structure.

  The configuration of the fourteenth embodiment is the same as that of the thirteenth embodiment shown in FIG. 24A in the state shown in FIG. The fourteenth embodiment differs from the thirteenth embodiment in that the transmission / reception unit 1381 communicates with the mobile phone 1301 not by radio but by wire as shown in FIG. The transmission / reception unit 1381 can be detached from the cellular phone 1301 by operating the detachment lock button 1283 in the same manner as in the thirteenth embodiment. In the transmission / reception unit 1381, a cable 1339 is connected between the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1326 and the transmission unit 1323 and between the transmission unit 1323 and the mobile phone 1301. 25A, the portion of the cable 1339 between the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1326 and the transmitter portion 1323 is stored in the groove of the side surface 1007, and the transmitter portion 1323 is The part between the mobile phones 1301 is automatically wound inside the mobile phone 1301 by a spring when the transmitter 1323 is accommodated. Note that the transmitter unit 1323 is provided with a remote control operation unit for operations at the time of outgoing and incoming calls. As described above, in the fourteenth embodiment, the user's voice picked up from the transmitter 1323 and the information on the contact state of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1326 with the ear are transmitted to the mobile phone 1301 by wire, and the mobile phone. Based on the voice information received from the telephone 1301 by wire, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1326 is vibrated.

  The transmitter / receiver unit 1381 drawn out as shown in FIG. 25B is used by being hooked on the lower cartilage at the entrance to the ear canal so that the portion of the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1326 touches the tragus. In this state, since the transmitter 1323 is located near the mouth, the user's voice can be picked up. In addition, it is also possible to obtain an ear plug bone conduction effect by increasing the contact pressure to the tragus with the portion 1326 for cartilage conduction. Further, the transmission / reception unit 1381 is usually housed in the mobile phone 1301 as shown in FIG. 25A and used as shown in FIG. With the receiving unit 1381 pulled out, for example, the mobile phone 1301 can be stored in an inner pocket or the like, and the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1326 of the transmitting / receiving unit 1381 can be kept hooked on the ear. It should be noted that the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1326 can also function as an incoming vibrator in the same manner as in the thirteenth embodiment.

  The wired earphone-type transmission / reception unit 1381 as in the fourteenth embodiment is not limited to being configured in combination with the dedicated mobile phone 1301 having the storage unit. For example, it can be configured as an accessory of a general mobile phone having an external earphone / microphone connection terminal.

  The various features shown in the above embodiments are not necessarily specific to each embodiment, and the features of each embodiment are appropriately different from those of other embodiments as long as the advantages can be utilized. They can be combined or rearranged.

  The implementation of the various features shown in the above embodiments is not limited to the above embodiments, and other embodiments can be implemented as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. For example, the arrangement of the vibration part for cartilage conduction on the side surface with respect to the display surface in Example 11 to Example 14 is configured to transmit audio information from the tragus by cartilage conduction, thereby facilitating contact with the tragus, Since the conduction point of sound information can be used as a tragus, it is possible to realize a listening posture with a sense of incongruity similar to that of a conventional telephone that is heard by ear. In addition, sound transmission by cartilage conduction is suitable for placement on the side surface because it is not necessary to form a closed space in front of the ear canal opening as in the case of air conduction. Furthermore, since sound information is conducted by cartilage conduction, the rate of air conduction due to vibration of the vibrating body is small, and even if the cartilage conduction vibration part is arranged on the side surface of a narrow mobile phone, it is not substantially transmitted to the outside. Sound can be transmitted into the user's ear canal without sound leakage. This is because in cartilage conduction, sound does not enter the external auditory canal as air conduction sound, but sound energy is transmitted by contacting the cartilage, and then sound is generated inside the external auditory canal by vibration of the ear tissue. Because. Accordingly, the adoption of the vibration part for cartilage conduction in Example 11 to Example 14 is applied to the side surface with respect to the display surface without fear of annoying or leaking privacy by hearing the reception sound by the person next to the sound leaking. The effect is great in arranging the sound information output unit.

  However, from the viewpoint of enjoying the advantage of preventing contamination of the display surface due to contact of the ears and cheeks when listening to audio information, the arrangement on the side surface with respect to the display surface is the audio information output unit arranged This is not limited to the case where is a cartilage conduction vibration part. For example, the voice information output unit may be an air-conducting earphone and provided on a side surface with respect to the display surface. Further, the voice information output unit is a bone conduction vibration unit applied to a bone in front of the ear (zygomatic arch), a bone after the ear (mastoid), or a forehead, and is arranged on a side surface with respect to the display surface. Also good. Even in the case of these audio information output units, the arrangement on the side surface with respect to the display surface can prevent the display surface from coming into contact with the ears and cheeks when listening to the audio information, so that the advantage of preventing the contamination can be enjoyed. Even in these cases, when the arrangement of the earphone and the bone conduction vibration unit is limited to one side surface, the microphone can also be arranged on the side surface with respect to the display surface as in Example 12 to Example 14. Further, in the same manner as in Example 11 to Example 14, when talking with the earphone on the ear in the posture as shown in FIG. 21, or when talking with the bone conduction vibration unit on the bones around the ear In the above, by making the display surface a privacy protection display, it is possible to prevent the display including the privacy information from being seen by other persons on the front and rear or on the left and right.

  FIG. 26 is a system configuration diagram of Example 15 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The fifteenth embodiment is configured as a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, and forms a mobile phone system together with the mobile phone 1401. In the fifteenth embodiment, the system configuration is the same as that of the thirteenth embodiment in which the transmission / reception unit 1281 is separated from the mobile phone 1201 as shown in FIG. No description is given unless otherwise necessary. Note that the mobile phone 1401 is not limited to being specifically configured to be used in combination with a transmission / reception unit in the same manner as the mobile phone 1201 of the thirteenth embodiment. It may be configured as a general mobile phone having a distance communication function. In this case, the transmission / reception unit is configured as an accessory of such a general mobile phone 1401 in the same manner as in the thirteenth embodiment. Details of these two cases will be described later.

  The fifteenth embodiment differs from the thirteenth embodiment in that the transmission / reception unit is configured as a headset 1481 instead of the pencil type as in the thirteenth embodiment. The transmission / reception unit 1481 has a cartilage conduction vibration unit 1426 and a transmission unit 1423 having a piezoelectric bimorph element and the like, and a control unit 1439 including a power supply unit for the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1426 and the transmission unit 1423. And having the transmission / reception operation unit 1409 is the same as in the thirteenth embodiment. Furthermore, the transmission / reception unit 1481 has a short-range communication unit 1487 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark) that can wirelessly communicate with the mobile phone 1401 by the radio wave 1285, and the user's voice picked up from the transmission unit 1423 and the cartilage conduction The information on the contact state of the vibrating portion 1426 to the ear is transmitted to the mobile phone 1401 and the vibrating portion 1426 for cartilage conduction is vibrated based on the audio information received from the mobile phone 1401 in accordance with the thirteenth embodiment.

  Next, the configuration peculiar to the fifteenth embodiment will be described. The headset 1481 is attached to the right ear 28 by the ear hooking portion 1489. The headset 1481 has a movable part 1491 held by an elastic body 1473, and the cartilage conduction vibration part 1426 is held by the movable part 1491. In the state where the headset 1481 is attached to the right ear 28 by the ear hooking portion 1489, the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 1426 is configured to contact the tragus 32. The elastic body 1473 enables the movable portion 1491 to bend in the direction of the tragus 32, and also functions as a cushioning material for the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1426. From the mechanical shock applied to the headset 1481, The vibrating part 1426 for cartilage conduction is protected.

  In the state of FIG. 26, it is possible to listen to sound information by normal cartilage conduction. However, when sound information is difficult to hear due to environmental noise, it is bent by pushing the movable portion 1491 from the outside, and the vibration portion for cartilage conduction is used. By pressing 1426 more strongly against the tragus 32, the tragus 32 closes the ear hole. As a result, the ear plug bone conduction effect described in the other embodiments is produced, and voice information can be transmitted with a louder sound. Furthermore, environmental noise can be blocked by closing the ear hole with the tragus 32. Further, based on the mechanical detection of the bending state of the movable portion 1491, the phase of the information of the own voice picked up from the transmitting portion 1423 is inverted and transmitted to the vibration portion 1426 for cartilage conduction to cancel the own voice. Since the utility and the like have been described in other embodiments, the details are omitted.

  FIG. 27 is a system configuration diagram of Example 16 according to the embodiment of the present invention. Similarly to the fifteenth embodiment, the sixteenth embodiment is configured as a headset 1581 that forms a transmission / reception unit for the mobile phone 1401, and forms a mobile phone system together with the mobile phone 1401. Since the sixteenth embodiment has many points in common with the fifteenth embodiment, common portions are denoted by common numbers, and description thereof is omitted unless particularly necessary. As described in the fifteenth embodiment, the mobile phone 1401 may be either specially configured or configured as a general mobile phone. These two cases will be described later.

  Example 16 differs from Example 15 in that the movable part 1591 as a whole is elastic material (silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or natural rubber having an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage. It is made by a structure in which air bubbles are sealed. The cartilage conduction vibration portion 1526 having a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like is embedded in the movable portion 1591 in the same manner as in the eighth embodiment. With such a configuration, the movable portion 1591 can be bent to the tragus 32 side including the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1526 by its own elasticity. Although not illustrated for simplicity, circuit portions such as the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1526 and the control unit 1439 are connected by a connection line similar to the flexible connection line 769 in FIG.

  In Example 16, the movable portion 1591 is in contact with the tragus 32 in the state of FIG. 27, and the sound information from the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1526 is transmitted to the tragus 32 by cartilage conduction via the elastic material of the movable portion 1591. Conducted. The utility of this configuration is the same as that described in the fifth to tenth embodiments. Further, when it is difficult to hear sound information due to environmental noise, the movable part 1591 is bent from the outside by bending it, and the cartilage conduction vibration part 1526 is more strongly pressed against the tragus 32, so that the tragus 32 blocks the ear hole. Try to close it. As a result, similar to the fifteenth embodiment, an ear plug bone conduction effect is produced, and voice information can be transmitted with a louder sound. Similarly to the fifteenth embodiment, the environmental noise can be blocked by closing the ear hole with the tragus 32. In addition, based on the mechanical detection of the bending state of the movable part 1591, the phase of the information of one's own voice picked up from the transmitter 1423 is reversed and transmitted to the vibration part 1526 for cartilage conduction, and the user's voice can be canceled. Similar to Example 15.

  Furthermore, in Example 16, since the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1526 is embedded in the movable portion 1591, the elastic material constituting the movable portion 1591 is caused by the mechanical shock applied to the headset 1581 from the cartilage conduction vibration portion. It functions as a buffer material that protects 1526 and protects the cartilage conduction vibration part 1526 from mechanical impacts on the movable part 1591 itself.

  FIG. 28 is a block diagram of the sixteenth embodiment, and the same parts as those in FIG. In addition, since the configuration of the block diagram has many portions in common with the fourth embodiment, the corresponding portions are denoted by the same numbers as those portions. The description of the same or common parts is omitted unless particularly necessary. In the sixteenth embodiment, the reception processing unit 212 and the earphone 213 in FIG. 28 correspond to the reception unit 13 in FIG. 27, and the transmission processing unit 222 and the microphone 223 in FIG. 28 correspond to the transmission unit 23 in FIG. Equivalent to. In the same manner as in the fourth embodiment, the transmission processing unit 222 transmits a part of the operator's voice picked up from the microphone 223 to the reception processing unit 212 as a side tone, and the reception processing unit 212 receives from the telephone communication unit 47. By superimposing the side tone of the operator on the other party's voice and outputting it to the earphone 213, the balance between the bone conduction and the air conduction of the person's voice when the mobile phone 1401 is applied to the ear is made natural. To be close.

  The block diagram of the sixteenth embodiment in FIG. 28 is different from the block diagram of the fourth embodiment in FIG. 8 in that the mobile phone 301 in the fourth embodiment in FIG. 8 is different from the mobile phone 1401 in the sixteenth embodiment in FIG. It is divided into the headset 1581 which makes | forms. That is, FIG. 28 corresponds to a block diagram when the mobile phone 1401 is specially configured to be used in combination with the headset 1581 in the sixteenth embodiment.

  More specifically, in FIG. 28, the output of the phase adjustment mixer 236 is wirelessly transmitted to the outside by a short-range communication unit 1446 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark). The short-range communication unit 1446 also inputs an audio signal received wirelessly from the external microphone to the transmission processing unit 222. Furthermore, although illustration and description are omitted in other embodiments, FIG. 28 shows a power supply unit 1448 having a storage battery that supplies power to the entire mobile phone 1401.

  On the other hand, the configuration of the headset 1581 includes a short-range communication unit 1487 that communicates with the short-range communication unit 1446 of the mobile phone 1401 using radio waves 1285 and a power supply unit 1548 that supplies power to the entire headset 1581. The power supply unit 1548 supplies power using a replaceable battery or a built-in storage battery. In addition, the control unit 1439 of the headset 1581 wirelessly transmits the voice picked up by the transmitter (microphone) 1423 from the short-range communication unit 1487 to the mobile phone 1401, and based on the voice information received by the short-range communication unit 1487. The cartilage conduction vibration unit 1526 is driven and controlled. Further, the control unit 1439 transmits the incoming call reception operation or the outgoing call operation by the operation unit 1409 from the short-range communication unit 1487 to the mobile phone 1401. The bending detection unit 1588 mechanically detects the bending state of the movable unit 1591, and the control unit 1439 transmits this bending detection information from the short-range communication unit 1487 to the mobile phone 1401. For example, the bending detection unit 1588 can be configured by a switch that is mechanically turned on when the bending angle reaches a predetermined angle or more. The control unit 239 of the mobile phone 1401 controls the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 based on the bending detection information received by the short-range communication unit 1446, and transmits its own information transmitted from the transmission unit (microphone) 1423 to the transmission processing unit 222. It is determined whether or not to add the signal of the waveform inverting unit 240 based on the voice to the voice information from the reception processing unit 212.

  FIG. 29 is a block diagram in the case where the mobile phone 1401 is configured as a general mobile phone and the headset 1581 is configured as an accessory in the embodiment 16 of FIG. 27, in order to avoid confusion with FIG. This will be described as Example 17. 29 has many configurations in common with FIG. 28, the same reference numerals are assigned to the same portions as in FIG. 28, and description thereof is omitted unless particularly necessary.

  As described above, in the seventeenth embodiment in FIG. 29, the mobile phone 1601 is configured as a general mobile phone having a short-range communication function such as Bluetooth (registered trademark). Specifically, the short-range communication unit 1446 inputs audio information from an external microphone similar to that input from the microphone 223 to the transmission processing unit 222 and audio information similar to that output to the earphone 213. Is output to the outside. The control unit 239 switches between audio information input / output to / from the outside through the short-range communication unit 1446 and the internal microphone 223 and earphone 213. As described above, in the seventeenth embodiment in FIG. 29, the functions of the sound quality adjusting unit 238, the waveform inverting unit 240, and the phase adjusting mixer unit 236 in the sixteenth embodiment in FIG. 28 are moved to the headset 1681 side.

  Corresponding to the above, the headset 1681 in the embodiment 17 of FIG. 29 differs from the embodiment 16 of FIG. 28 in the following points. The phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 is input with the received voice information received by the short-range communication unit 1487 under the control of the control unit 1639 of the headset 1681, so that the voice information from the waveform inversion unit 1640 can also be input. Composed. Then, the phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 mixes the received voice information from the waveform inversion unit 1640 with the received voice information as necessary, and drives the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626. More specifically, a part of the operator's voice picked up from the microphone (microphone) 1423 is input to the sound quality adjustment unit 1638 and transmitted to the cochlea from the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1628 including the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626. The sound quality of the voice is adjusted to a sound quality that approximates the operator's own voice that is transmitted from the vocal cords to the cochlea by internal conduction when the ear plug conduction effect occurs, and canceling both of them effectively. Then, the waveform reversing unit 1640 reverses the waveform of the voice whose sound quality has been adjusted in this way, and outputs the result to the phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 as necessary.

  A specific mixing control will be described. The phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 corresponds to a state in which the bending angle of the movable unit 1591 detected by the bending detection unit 1588 reaches a predetermined value or more, and the earlobe is blocked by the tragus pressed by this. When doing so, the output from the waveform reversing unit 1640 is mixed by an instruction from the control unit 1639 to drive the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1628. As a result, excessive one's own voice during the occurrence of the ear plug bone conduction effect is canceled, and the uncomfortable feeling is alleviated. At this time, the degree of cancellation is adjusted so that the voice corresponding to the side tone is left without being canceled. On the other hand, when the bend detection unit 1588 does not detect a bend greater than or equal to the predetermined value, it corresponds to a state in which the ear hole is not blocked by the tragus and the ear plug bone conduction effect does not occur. Based on the instruction from the unit 1639, the voice waveform inversion output from the waveform inversion unit 1640 is not mixed. As in the fourth embodiment, the positions of the sound quality adjusting unit 1638 and the waveform reversing unit 1640 may be reversed in the seventeenth embodiment shown in FIG. Furthermore, the sound quality adjustment unit 1638 and the waveform inversion unit 1640 may be integrated as functions within the phase adjustment mixer unit 1636. Note that the control unit 1639 transmits the incoming call reception operation or the outgoing call operation by the operation unit 1409 from the short-range communication unit 1487 to the mobile phone 1601 in the same manner as in the sixteenth embodiment.

  The block diagrams of FIGS. 28 and 29 are applicable not only to the configuration of the system diagram of FIG. 27 but also to the system diagram of Embodiment 15 of FIG. Further, if the bending detection unit 1588 is replaced with a press sensor 242 as shown in FIG. 8, the present invention can also be applied to the embodiment 13 of FIG. 24 or the embodiment 14 of FIG. However, in the case of translating to Example 13, when the transmission / reception unit 1281 is united with the cellular phone 1201 as shown in FIG. 24A, the cellular phone 1201 and the transmission / reception unit 1281 are provided with a contact portion for directly connecting them. . In the state of FIG. 24A, the wireless communication communication between the mobile phone 1201 and the transmission / reception unit 1281 by the short-range communication unit is automatically switched to communication via such a contact unit. Further, when rereading as the fourteenth embodiment, instead of the short-range communication unit, a connector contact for connecting both of them by wire is provided in the mobile phone 1301 and the transmission / reception unit 1381.

  FIG. 30 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 1639 of the headset 1681 in the seventeenth embodiment shown in FIG. The flow of FIG. 30 starts when the main power supply is turned on by the operation unit 1409, and initial startup and function check of each unit are performed in step S162. Next, in step S164, a short-range communication connection with the mobile phone 1601 is instructed, and the process proceeds to step S166. When short-range communication is established based on the instruction in step S164, headset 1681 is always connected to mobile phone 1601 unless the main power is turned off. In step S166, it is checked whether near field communication with the cellular phone 1601 has been established. If the establishment is confirmed, the process proceeds to step S168.

  In step S168, it is checked whether the incoming signal from the mobile phone 1601 has been transmitted through short-range communication. If there is an incoming call, the process proceeds to step S170, and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 is driven to vibrate. This incoming vibration may be a frequency in the audible range, or may be a vibration in a low frequency range with a large amplitude at which vibration can be felt by the tragus 32. Next, in step S172, it is checked whether the incoming signal has been stopped by a call stop operation or the like on the side of the telephone call. If there is a reception operation, the process proceeds to step S176. On the other hand, if there is no reception operation in step S174, the flow returns to step S170. Thereafter, unless the incoming vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 stops or the reception operation is performed, the loop from step S170 to step S174 is repeated. .

  On the other hand, if an incoming signal is not detected in step S168, the process proceeds to step S178, and it is checked whether or not a one-touch call operation to the registered call destination has been performed by the operation unit 1409. When a call operation is detected, the process proceeds to step S180, where the call operation is transmitted to the mobile phone 1601, a call is made, and a signal to the effect that a telephone connection has been established is received from the other party. Check if it was transmitted from. If it is confirmed in step S180 that the telephone connection is established, the process proceeds to step S176.

  In step S176, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 is turned on for receiving voice information, and in step S182, the microphone 1423 is turned on for transmitting, and the process proceeds to step S184. In step S184, it is checked whether or not bending of the movable portion 1591 is detected at a predetermined angle or more. When bending is detected, the process proceeds to step S186, where the waveform inversion signal of one's own voice is added to the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626, and the process proceeds to step S188. On the other hand, when bending of a predetermined angle or more is not detected in step S184, the process proceeds to step S190, and the waveform inversion signal of the own voice is not added to the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626, and the process proceeds to step S188. In step S188, it is checked whether or not a signal indicating that the call state has been cut off has been received from the mobile phone 1601. If the call has not been cut off, the process returns to step S176 until the call cut is detected in step S188. Steps S176 to S188 are repeated. This corresponds to the occurrence and disappearance of the ear plug bone conduction effect based on the bending of the movable portion 1591 during a call.

  On the other hand, when it is detected in step S188 that a call disconnection signal has been received from the mobile phone 1601, the process proceeds to step S192, where reception by the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 is turned off and transmission by the microphone 1423 is turned off. The process proceeds to S194. In step S194, it is checked whether or not the no-call state continues for a predetermined time or more, and if applicable, the process proceeds to step S196. In step S196, a transition is made to a power saving standby state such as reducing the clock frequency to the minimum level necessary for maintaining the standby state of the short-range communication unit 1487, and an incoming signal is received from the mobile phone 1601 or the operation unit 1409 is issued. In response to the call operation, a process for enabling an interrupt for returning the short-range communication unit 1487 to the normal communication state is performed. After such processing, the process proceeds to step S198. On the other hand, if a no-call state for a predetermined time or longer is not detected in step S194, the process directly proceeds to step S198. If it is not possible to confirm the establishment of near field communication in step S166, or if no call operation is detected in step S178, or if it is not possible to confirm the establishment of the telephone connection in step S180, the process directly proceeds to step S198.

  In step S198, it is checked whether or not the main power supply is turned off by the operation unit 1409. If the main power supply off is detected, the flow ends. On the other hand, if main power off is not detected, the flow returns to step S166, and unless the main power is turned off, steps S166 to S198 are repeated to cope with various state changes of the headset 1681.

  Note that the flow of FIG. 30 is applicable not only to the configuration of the system diagram of FIG. 27 but also to the system diagram of Embodiment 15 of FIG. Further, if the “bending detection” in step S184 is replaced with the presence / absence detection of the “ear plug bone conduction effect” occurrence state in step S52 in FIG. 10, the embodiment 13 in FIG. 24 or the embodiment 14 in FIG. Applicable.

  FIG. 31 is a flowchart of the control unit of the headset configured to perform this in a software manner instead of the one in which the bending detection is performed by the mechanical switch in the embodiment 17 of FIG. In order to avoid this problem, a description will be given as Example 18. In FIG. 31, the same steps as those in FIG. 30 are denoted by the same step numbers, and the description thereof is omitted unless particularly necessary. In FIG. 31, different parts are indicated by thick frames and bold letters, and these parts will be mainly described. Specifically, in the eighteenth embodiment, on the assumption that the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 is a piezoelectric bimorph element, a signal connecting the phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 according to the fourth embodiment in FIG. The signal appearing on the line is monitored, and the signal change appearing on the cartilage conduction vibration part (piezoelectric bimorph element) 1626 is detected by the distortion based on the operation impact at the moment of bending or returning from the bending of the movable part 1591. The bending state is detected by processing this signal change in software.

  Based on the above assumptions, FIG. 31 will be described with respect to differences from FIG. The same thing. If the telephone connection is established based on the receiving operation for the incoming call or the response of the other party to the outgoing call, the process proceeds to step S176, and if there is no telephone connection, the process proceeds to step S198.

  Steps S <b> 202 to S <b> 210 are steps related to bending detection. When step S <b> 182 to step S <b> 202 are performed, first, an input terminal of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 (a signal line connecting the phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626) appears. Sampling the signal. In step S204, the cartilage conduction unit drive output from the control unit 1639 toward the phase adjustment mixer unit 1636 is sampled at the same timing. Next, in step S206, the difference between these sampling values is calculated. In step S208, it is detected whether the calculated difference is equal to or greater than a predetermined value. This function corresponds to the function of the pressure sensor 242 in FIG. 9, but the pressure sensor 242 in FIG. 9 continuously detects the pressed state, whereas the system in FIG. The change of the bending state is captured by the operation shock of.

  If it is detected in step S208 that a difference greater than a predetermined value has occurred between both sampling values, the process proceeds to step S210. At the stage of step S208, it is not known whether a difference of a predetermined value or more between the two sampling values is caused by bending or by returning from bending. However, in step S210, based on the difference occurrence history, after the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 is turned on in step S176, it is checked whether or not the difference has occurred an odd number of times. If it is an odd number, the process proceeds to step S186, and if it is an even number, the process proceeds to step S190. Since the movable portion 1591 bends or returns from the bend always occurs, whether or not the self-voice waveform inversion signal is added is switched every time there is an operation impact as described above. If the difference count is reversed due to a malfunction, the operation history 1409 can be used to reset the difference occurrence history.

  Step S212 collectively shows step S194 and step S196 in FIG. 30, and the contents are the same. As described above, in Example 18, as in Example 4 and the like, by detecting the bending of the movable part 1591 using the sensor function of the cartilage conduction vibration part 1626 itself, the effect of the ear plug bone conduction effect is achieved. The occurrence status is judged. The flow of FIG. 31 is applicable not only to the configuration of the system diagram of FIG. 27 but also to the system diagram of Embodiment 15 of FIG. Further, in the case where the cartilage conduction vibration portion is held by an elastic body as in the fifth to tenth embodiments, even when the distortion of the cartilage conduction vibration portion does not continue in a state where the ear plug bone conduction effect is generated, the ear of FIG. It is possible to adopt a method for detecting the occurrence of the plug effect.

  FIG. 32 is a system configuration diagram of Example 19 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The nineteenth embodiment is also configured as a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, and forms a mobile phone system together with the mobile phone 1401. In the nineteenth embodiment, the transmission / reception unit is configured as glasses 1781 as shown in FIG. Since the nineteenth embodiment has the same system configuration as that of the fifteenth embodiment, common portions are denoted by common numbers, and the configuration is the same as the fifteenth embodiment unless otherwise described. . Also in the nineteenth embodiment, the mobile phone 1401 is specially configured to be used in combination with the glasses 1781 constituting the transmission / reception unit, and is configured as a general mobile phone having a short-range communication function. Either may be sufficient. In the latter case, the glasses 1781 are configured as an accessory of the mobile phone 1401 in the same manner as in the fifteenth embodiment.

  In the nineteenth embodiment, as shown in FIG. 32, the movable portion 1791 is rotatably attached to the temple portion of the spectacles 1781. In the state shown in the figure, the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1726 is attached to the tragus 32 of the right ear 28. In contact. When the movable portion 1791 is not used, the movable portion 1791 can be rotated and retracted to a position along the vine of the glasses 1781 as indicated by a one-dot chain line 1792. Even in this retracted state, the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1726 can be vibrated at a low frequency, so that an incoming call can be detected by feeling the vibration of the vine of the glasses 1781 with the face. In addition, a transmitter 1723 is arranged in front of the vine of the glasses 1781. In addition, a control unit 1739 including a power supply unit is disposed on the vine portion of the glasses 1781 to control the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1726 and the transmission unit 1723. Further, a short-range communication unit 1787 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark) capable of wireless communication with the mobile phone 1401 and the radio wave 1285 is arranged on the vine portion of the glasses 1781, and the user's voice picked up from the transmitter unit 1723 is carried by the mobile phone. While transmitting to the telephone 1401, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1726 can be vibrated based on the audio information received from the mobile phone 1401. Note that a transmission / reception operation unit 1709 is provided at the rear end of the temple of the glasses 1781. This position is a portion where the vine of the glasses 1781 hits the bone (milk protrusion) behind the ear 28, so that it is supported by the back side of the vine, and transmission / reception such as pressing from the front side of the vine without deforming the glasses 1781 Operation can be performed easily. In addition, arrangement | positioning of said each element is not restricted above, For example, you may arrange | position all the elements or its part collectively to the movable part 1791 suitably.

  The movable portion 1791 has an elastic body 1773 in the middle thereof, and when sound information is difficult to hear due to environmental noise, the movable portion 1791 is bent from the outside by pushing the movable portion 1791 from the outside, and the vibration portion 1726 for cartilage conduction is more strongly heard. It is easy to allow the tragus 32 to close the ear hole by being pressed against the tragus 32. As a result, the ear plug bone conduction effect described in the other embodiments is produced, and voice information can be transmitted with a louder sound. In addition, based on the mechanical detection of the bending state of the movable unit 1791, the phase of the information of the own voice picked up from the transmission unit 1723 is inverted and transmitted to the vibration unit 1726 for cartilage conduction to cancel the own voice. These are the same as in Example 15.

  28 and 29 can be applied to the nineteenth embodiment by replacing “headset” with “glasses”. The flowcharts of FIGS. 30 and 31 are also applicable to the nineteenth embodiment.

  FIG. 33 is a system configuration diagram of Example 20 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The twentieth embodiment is also configured as a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, and forms a mobile phone system together with the mobile phone 1401. Since the system configuration of the twentieth embodiment is the same as that of the nineteenth embodiment of FIG. 32, common portions are denoted by common reference numerals, and description thereof is omitted unless particularly necessary. Also in the twentieth embodiment, as in the nineteenth embodiment, the mobile phone 1401 is specially configured to be used in combination with the glasses 1881 that form the transmission / reception unit, and has a short-range communication function. Any of the cases where the mobile phone is configured may be used. In the latter case, the glasses 1881 are configured as an accessory of the mobile phone 1401 in the same manner as in the nineteenth embodiment.

  Example 20 differs from Example 19 in that the cartilage conduction vibration part 1826 is provided in an ear hooking part 1893 where the vine of the glasses 1881 hits the base of the ear 28. As a result, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1826 is transmitted to the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28, and air conduction sound is generated from the inner wall of the ear canal through the cartilage around the ear canal mouth and transmitted to the eardrum. A portion is transmitted directly through the cartilage to the inner ear. The outer side 1828 of the root of the ear 28 where the vine of the glasses 1881 hits is close to the inner ear canal opening, and is suitable for air conduction from the cartilage around the ear canal to the inside of the ear canal and for direct conduction to the inner ear through the cartilage.

  The ear hooking portion 1893 is further provided with an ear pressing detection portion 1888 at a portion corresponding to the back side of the earlobe. The ear press detection unit 1888 mechanically detects a state in which the earlobe is pressed by applying a palm to the ear 28 in order to shield external noise when it is loud, and the control unit 1739 detects the ear press detection information at a short distance. The data is transmitted from the communication unit 1787 to the mobile phone 1401. The ear press detection unit 1888 can be configured by a switch that is mechanically turned on when pressed by the back side of the earlobe, for example. The control unit 239 of the mobile phone 1401 (in the case of using the configuration of FIG. 28) controls the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 based on the bending detection information received by the short-range communication unit 1446, and the short-distance from the transmission unit (microphone) 1723. It is determined whether or not to add the signal of the waveform inverting unit 240 based on one's own voice transmitted to the transmission processing unit 222 via the communication unit 1446 to the voice information from the reception processing unit 212. In addition, the structure regarding the countermeasure at the time of this ear canal bone conduction effect generation can also be comprised like FIG. 29 similarly to Example 19. FIG.

  FIG. 34 is a side view of a main part of Example 21 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The twenty-first embodiment is also configured as a transmission / reception unit for a cellular phone, and forms a cellular phone system together with the cellular phone 1401 (not shown) in the same manner as the twentieth embodiment. Since the system configuration of the twenty-first embodiment is similar to that of the twenty-first embodiment of FIG. 33, common portions are denoted by common reference numerals, and description thereof is omitted unless particularly necessary. Specifically, the transmission / reception unit of the twentieth embodiment is configured as dedicated glasses, whereas the transmission / reception unit of FIG. 34 is a spectacle attachment 1981 that can be attached to the ear hooking portion 1900 of a normal spectacle vine. The difference is that it is configured as. The other configuration is the same as that of the embodiment 20 in FIG. In the twenty-first embodiment, similarly to the twentieth embodiment, the cellular phone 1401 (not shown) is specially configured to be used in combination with the eyeglass attachment 1981 that constitutes the transmission / reception unit, and the short-range communication function. Any of the cases where it is configured as a general mobile phone having In the latter case, the eyeglass attachment 1981 is configured as an accessory of the mobile phone 1401 in the same manner as in the twentieth embodiment.

  The eyeglass attachment 1981 is molded as a free-size elastic cover that can be put on the ear-hook portion 1900 of various sizes and shapes, and when the ear-hook portion 1900 is inserted from the opening of one end thereof, for cartilage conduction. The vibrating portion 1926 contacts the upper side of the ear hook 1900. This contact may be direct, or may be through an elastic film of the eyeglass attachment 1981. For this purpose, it is desirable to select an elastic body whose acoustic impedance is similar to that of ear cartilage. By the direct or indirect contact as described above, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1926 is transmitted to the ear hook portion 1900, and the vibration is transmitted to the outside of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28. Thus, air conduction sound is generated from the inner wall of the ear canal through the cartilage around the ear canal and transmitted to the tympanic membrane, and part of it is directly transmitted to the inner ear through the cartilage.

  The transmission unit 1723, the control unit 1739, the short-range communication unit 1787, the transmission / reception operation unit 1709, and the ear press detection unit 1888 provided in the glasses 1881 in the twentieth embodiment are respectively the glasses attachments in the embodiment 21 of FIG. Although it is arranged in 1981, its function is the same and the description is omitted. Although not shown, for example, when the eyeglass attachment 1981 is put on the right ear hook portion 1900, a dummy cover molded with an elastic body having the same outer shape, material, and weight is provided for the left ear hook portion. It is possible to keep the left and right balance when wearing glasses. Since the eyeglass attachment 1981 and the dummy cover are formed of an elastic body, the eyeglass attachment 1981 and the dummy cover can be arbitrarily attached to either of the left and right ear-hanging portions by slight deformation. For example, contrary to the above, the eyeglass attachment 1981 can be put on the left ear hook and the dummy cover can be put on the right ear hook. Therefore, it is not necessary to stock the glasses attachments 1981 for the right ear and the left ear.

  FIG. 35 is a top view of Example 22 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The twenty-second embodiment is also configured as a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, and forms a mobile phone system together with the mobile phone 1401 (not shown) as in the twenty-first embodiment. Since the system configuration of the twenty-second embodiment is similar to that of the twenty-first embodiment of FIG. 34, common portions are denoted by common numbers, and description thereof is omitted unless particularly necessary. As in the case of the embodiment 21, the transmission / reception unit of the embodiment 22 is a spectacle attachment 2081 formed as a free-size elastic cover that can be put on the ear hanger 1900 of various sizes and shapes in normal glasses. Composed.

  The twenty-second embodiment of FIG. 35 differs from the twenty-first embodiment of FIG. 34 in that each component of the transmission / reception unit that is centrally arranged in the eyeglass attachment 1981 that covers the one ear hook 1900 in the twenty-first embodiment. Is distributed in the left and right ear hooks 1900. Specifically, the eyeglass attachment 2081 of Example 22 includes a right elastic body cover 2082, a left elastic body cover 2084, and a glass cord / combination cable 2039 that connects these cables so that they can communicate with each other via a wire. Each component is distributed. For convenience of explanation, the elastic body cover 2082 is used for the right ear and the elastic body cover 2084 is used for the left ear. is there.

  In the above basic configuration, the right elastic body cover 2082 is provided with a cartilage conduction vibration unit 1926, a transmission / reception operation unit 1709, and an ear press detection unit 1888. As a result, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration part 1926 is transmitted to the cartilage around the ear canal opening via the ear hooking part 1900 in the same manner as in Example 21, and air conduction sound is generated from the inner wall of the ear canal and transmitted to the eardrum. At the same time, a part is transmitted directly to the inner ear through the cartilage.

  On the other hand, the left elastic cover 2084 is provided with a transmitter 1723, a controller 1739, and a short-range communication unit 1787. The glass cord / cable 2039 is designed to be a glass cord that is worn around the neck when the glasses are removed. Wiring connecting each component of the receiver unit passes. Further, the right elastic body cover 2082 and the left elastic body cover 2084 are connected by the glass cord / cable 2039 to prevent one of them from being lost when removed from the glasses.

  FIG. 36 is a block diagram of Example 23 according to the embodiment of the present invention. In the same manner as the nineteenth or twentieth embodiment, the twenty-third embodiment includes glasses 2181 configured as a transmission / reception unit for a cellular phone, and forms a cellular phone system together with the cellular phone 1401 (not shown). Further, in the twenty-third embodiment, as in the twenty-second embodiment, each component as a transmission / reception unit is dispersedly arranged in the right temple portion 2182 and the left temple portion 2184. Each component and its function can be understood in accordance with the block diagram of the embodiment 17 in FIG. 29 and the top view of the embodiment 22 in FIG. 35. The description is omitted unless necessary. In Example 23 as well, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1826 disposed on the right temple portion 2182 is transmitted to the outside of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28, and this causes vibration generated from the inner wall of the ear canal by vibrating the cartilage around the mouth of the ear canal. The conduction sound is transmitted to the eardrum and a part of the cartilage conduction is transmitted directly to the inner ear through the cartilage.

  Example 23 in FIG. 36 further has a configuration for visualizing a three-dimensional (3D) image received from the mobile phone 1401 in the lens unit 2186. The lens portion 2186 of the glasses 2181 is provided with the original right lens 2110 and left lens 2114 of the glasses, and functions as normal glasses. Further, when the short-range communication unit 1787 receives 3D image information from the mobile phone 1401, the control unit 1639 instructs the 3D display driving unit 2115 to display the 3D display driving unit 2115, and the 3D display driving unit 2115 based on this displays the right display unit 2118. The left display unit 2122 displays a right eye image and a left eye image, respectively. These images are imaged on the retina of the right eye and the left eye by the right eye light guiding optical system 2129 and the left eye light guiding optical system 2141 which are formed of an imaging lens and a half mirror, respectively, so that a 3D image can be viewed. This 3D image will appear in a form that is synthesized or superimposed on the raw image entering the retina from the right lens 2110 and the left lens 2114.

  FIG. 37 is a system configuration diagram of Working Example 24 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The twenty-fourth embodiment is also configured as a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, and forms a mobile phone system together with the mobile phone 1401. The transmission / reception unit of the twenty-fourth embodiment is configured as an ear hook unit 2281 employed in a hearing aid or the like. However, except for this point, the system configuration is the same as that of the twenty-second embodiment of FIG. Are numbered in common and will not be described unless otherwise required. Also in the twenty-fourth embodiment, as in the twenty-fourth embodiment, the mobile phone 1401 has a short-range communication function when specifically configured to be used in combination with the ear hook unit 2281 that forms the transmission / reception unit. Any of the cases where it is configured as a general mobile phone may be used. In the latter case, the ear hook unit 2281 is configured as an accessory of the mobile phone 1401 in the same manner as in the twentieth embodiment.

  In the twenty-fourth embodiment, the cartilage conduction vibrating portion 2226 is disposed at a position corresponding to the rear portion 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28. As a result, in the same manner as in Example 20, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration part 2226 is transmitted to the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 and generates air conduction sound from the inner wall of the ear canal via the cartilage around the mouth of the ear canal. In addition to being transmitted to the eardrum, a part is transmitted directly to the inner ear through the cartilage. The outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 is close to the inner ear canal, and is suitable for generating air conduction from the cartilage around the ear canal to the inside of the ear canal and for direct conduction to the inner ear through the cartilage. When the transmission / reception unit is configured as the ear hook unit 2281 as in the twenty-fourth embodiment, the degree of freedom of arrangement of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 2226 for contacting the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 is great. The cartilage conduction vibration part 2226 can be arranged at an optimum position in consideration of the mounting layout and vibration transmission effect on the transmission / reception unit configuration. Therefore, in the twenty-fourth embodiment, as in the twenty-fourth embodiment, an arrangement in which the vibrating portion 2226 for cartilage conduction hits the upper portion of the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 may be adopted.

  As in the case of the glasses 1881 of the twentieth embodiment, the ear hook unit 2281 is provided with a transmission unit 1723, a control unit 1739, a short-range communication unit 1787, a transmission / reception operation unit 1709, and an ear press detection unit 1888. However, the function is common and the explanation is omitted. In the case of the ear hook unit 2281 of Example 24, the transmitter 1723 is disposed in front of the ear.

  FIG. 38 is a block diagram of Example 25 according to the embodiment of the present invention. Example 25 is common to Examples 20 to 23 in that the vibration parts 2324 and 2326 for cartilage conduction are arranged on the ear hooking part of the eyeglass-type device and the vibration is transmitted to the outside of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28. However, it is configured as an ornamental eyeglass 2381 for a 3D television, not a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, and forms a 3D television viewing system together with the 3D television 2301. In the twenty-fifth embodiment, stereo audio information can be viewed, and the vibration of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 arranged in the right temple 2382 is transmitted to the outside of the right ear root cartilage via the contact portion 2363. The air conduction sound generated from the inner wall of the ear canal is transmitted to the right eardrum by vibrating the cartilage around the mouth of the ear canal, and a part of the cartilage conduction is directly transmitted to the right inner ear through the cartilage. Similarly, the vibration of the left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2326 arranged in the left temple portion 2384 is transmitted to the outside of the cartilage at the base of the left ear via the contact portion 2364, which vibrates the cartilage around the ear canal. As a result, air conduction sound generated from the inner wall of the ear canal is transmitted to the left eardrum, and part of the cartilage conduction is directly transmitted to the left inner ear through the cartilage.

  Note that the viewing glasses 2381 are configured so that even a person wearing normal glasses can wear them from above. In this case, the vibrations of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2326 are the same. It is transmitted to the left and right ear cartilage in direct contact with each other via the contact portions 2363 and 2364, and is also transmitted to the left and right vine ear hook portions of normal glasses, respectively, via this ear hook portion. And indirectly transmitted to the cartilage at the base of the ear. The contact portions 2363 and 2364 are configured to generate a suitable cartilage conduction to the cartilage at the base of the ear when the naked eye person wears the viewing glasses 2381 directly or when wearing from the top of normal glasses. The This will be described later.

  The 3D television 2301 generates an audio signal from the stereo audio signal unit 2331 based on the control of the control unit 2339, and the infrared communication unit 2346 transmits the audio signal to the infrared communication unit 2387 of the viewing glasses 2381 using infrared rays 2385. The control unit 2339 of the viewing glasses 2381 outputs left and right audio signals from the right audio driving unit 2335 and the left audio driving unit 2336 based on the received audio signal, and the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration. The portion 2326 is vibrated. The infrared communication unit 2387, the control unit 2339, the right audio driving unit 2335, the left audio driving unit 2336, the shutter driving unit 2357, the right shutter 2358, and the left shutter 2359, which will be described later, are arranged in the glasses main unit 2386 together with the power source unit 2348. Has been.

  On the other hand, the 3D television 2301 sends the video signal of the video signal unit 2333 to the display driver 2341 based on the control of the control unit 2339, and displays a 3D image on the 3D screen 2305 including a liquid crystal display unit. The control unit 2339 further generates a synchronization signal from the 3D shutter synchronization signal unit 2350 in synchronization with the 3D image display, and the infrared communication unit 2346 transmits this synchronization signal to the infrared communication unit 2387 of the viewing glasses 2381 using infrared rays 2385. To do. The control unit 2339 of the viewing glasses 2381 controls the shutter driving unit 2357 based on the received synchronization signal to open the right shutter 2358 and the left shutter 2359 alternately. As a result, the right-eye image 2360 and the left-eye image 2362 displayed alternately on the 3D screen 2305 are incident on the right eye and the left eye in synchronization. Thus, in Example 25, the stereo audio signal for driving the cartilage conduction vibration unit and the 3D shutter synchronization signal are transmitted by infrared communication between the infrared communication units 2346 and 2387. Both these signals are transmitted in parallel by time division or synthesis. Note that these communications are not limited to infrared communications, but may be short-range wireless communications as in other embodiments.

  FIG. 39 is a cross-sectional view of an essential part of the 25th embodiment, in which a cross section of the right vine portion 2382 is shown in a state in which viewing glasses 2381 are worn after wearing normal glasses. FIG. 39A is a cross section of the right temple 2382 regarding the embodiment 25, and FIG. 39B shows a cross section of the modification. First, FIG. 39A will be described. A contact portion 2363 is provided at a portion of the right temple portion 2382 that hangs on the ear 28 below. The contact portion 2363 is made of an elastic body whose acoustic impedance approximates that of the ear cartilage, and the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 is held by the right temple portion 2382 in a form wrapped therein. Further, the cross section of the contact portion 2363 is provided with a groove for fitting the ear hooking portion 2300 of a normal eyeglass vine as is apparent from FIG. As a result, the right heel portion 2382 of the viewing spectacles 2381 and the ear hook portion 2300 of the normal eyeglass vine are reliably contacted, and the contact portion between the right heel portion 2382 and the ear hook portion 2300 is made elastic by the contact portion 2363. Prevent vibrations due to vibration. In the state of FIG. 39 (A), the vibration of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 is transmitted to the outer side 1828 of the root cartilage of the right ear 28 through the contact portion 2363 and is usually Is transmitted to the ear hooking portion 2300 of the right vine of the eyeglasses and indirectly transmitted to the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 via the ear hooking portion 2300.

  On the other hand, when the naked eye person directly wears the viewing glasses 2381, the entire contact portion 2363 directly contacts the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the right ear 28, and the vibration of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 is vibrated. introduce. Since the outside of the contact portion 2363 is chamfered, the right heel portion 2382 is hung on the ear 28 without a sense of incongruity even in this case.

  Next, in the modification of FIG. 39B, as is clear from the cross-sectional view, the contact portion 2363 is formed on the portion of the right temple portion 2382 that hangs on the lower ear 28 in the same manner as in FIG. Is provided. Similarly to FIG. 39A, the contact portion 2363 is made of an elastic body whose acoustic impedance approximates that of the ear cartilage, and the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 is wrapped in the right temple portion 2382. Is retained. As is clear from FIG. In the modified example, the cross-sectional shape of the contact portion 2363 is different, and a concave slope is provided instead of the groove. The contact portion of the right temple 2382 and the ear hooking portion 2300 is prevented from wobbling due to vibration due to the elasticity of the contact portion 2363. In the state of FIG. 39 (B), the vibration of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 is transmitted to the outer side 1828 of the root cartilage of the right ear 28 through the contact portion 2363 and is usually Is transmitted to the ear hooking portion 2300 of the right vine of the eyeglasses and indirectly transmitted to the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 via the ear hooking portion 2300.

  On the other hand, when the naked eye person directly wears the viewing glasses 2381, the entire contact portion 2363 directly contacts the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the right ear 28, and the vibration of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 is vibrated. introduce. The outside of the contact portion 2363 is chamfered even in the modified example of FIG. 39B, and the right heel portion 2382 is hung on the ear 28 without a sense of incongruity even when the viewing glasses 2381 are directly worn. As apparent from FIG. 39 (B), in cartilage conduction, it is important to contact with the ear cartilage below or outside the eyeglass vine, not the facial bone inside the eyeglass vine, and the shape of the contact portion Is determined for this purpose.

  As described above, in the examples 20 to 25, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration part 2324 is transmitted to the outside of the cartilage at the base of the ear, which is generated from the inner wall of the ear canal by vibrating the cartilage around the ear canal. The conduction sound is transmitted to the eardrum and a part of the cartilage conduction is transmitted directly to the right inner ear through the cartilage. Therefore, good conduction can be obtained by contact with the outer side of the ear cartilage only by wearing the glasses in a normal state. On the other hand, in the case of the conventional bone conduction, it is necessary to pinch the bone in front of or behind the ear with the inner part of the spectacles, which is painful and cannot withstand long-time use. In the present invention, there is no such problem, and audio information can be heard comfortably with a feeling of use similar to that of normal glasses.

  Various features of each embodiment described above are not limited to individual embodiments, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with features of other embodiments. For example, in the description of Example 21 in FIG. 34, it is assumed that a dummy cover is put on the ear hooking portion of the other crane. However, a pair of the configurations shown in FIG. Then, it becomes possible to listen to the stereo audio signal as in the embodiment 25 of FIG. At this time, it is possible to connect the two by wireless communication, but it is also possible to connect them by a glass cord / cable as in Example 22 of FIG. As for the characteristics of the glass cord, the configuration of FIG. 34 and the dummy cover may be connected with a glass cord in Example 21 to prevent loss. In addition, regarding the feature of the above stereo, Example 23 of FIG. 36 does not distribute the constituent elements to the left and right temples in the same manner as described above, but prepares two sets of necessary constituent elements and positions them on the left and right temple parts, respectively. If configured to do so, it becomes possible not only to make the video 3D but also to listen to the stereo audio signal as in the 25th embodiment of FIG. At this time, with reference to the embodiment 25, a part of the left and right components (for example, at least the control unit and the power source) can be appropriately shared.

  In the above embodiment, the utility of the present invention has been described by taking a mobile phone and its transmission / reception unit or 3D television viewing glasses as an example. However, the advantages of the present invention are not limited to this, and other embodiments are also applicable. Can be used. For example, the various features of the present invention described above are also effective when implemented in a hearing aid.

  The various features of each embodiment described above are not limited to individual embodiments, and can be implemented in various embodiments modified as long as the advantages of the features can be enjoyed. For example, FIG. 40 is a perspective view showing a modification of the tenth embodiment in FIG. Also in this modified example, as in FIG. 19, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 made of a piezoelectric bimorph element or the like serves as the cartilage conduction vibration source, and also serves as a drive source for the receiver that generates sound waves transmitted to the eardrum by air conduction. . However, in the modification of FIG. 40, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 itself extends to the side of the mobile phone 901, and vibrates the right end 224 and the left end 226 thereof. Accordingly, in the same manner as in FIG. 19, the sound can be heard by cartilage conduction by bringing one of them into contact with the tragus. In addition, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 does not vibrate only at the right end 224 and the left end 226 but vibrates as a whole. Accordingly, as in FIG. 19, voice information can be transmitted wherever the inner upper edge of the mobile phone 901 is brought into contact with the ear cartilage. It is to be noted that a cartilage conduction output unit 963 made of a material whose acoustic impedance approximates that of the ear cartilage is arranged in front of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 as in FIG.

  Moreover, the following modifications are possible for the embodiment 23 of FIG. That is, in Example 23, the transmission unit 1723 is configured with a normal air conduction microphone. However, instead of this, the transmission unit 1723 may be configured with a bone conduction microphone (a bone conduction contact microphone or pickup). It becomes possible to selectively pick up the voice of the sender without picking up the noise under noise. Furthermore, it is also possible to send a voice with a low voice that does not bother the surroundings. The eyeglass vine is generally in natural contact with the bone in front of the ear (the zygomatic arch or part of the temporal bone above the zygomatic arch) or the bone behind the ear (temporal mastoid process). Therefore, with the aid of FIG. 36, the transmission part 1723 constituted by the bone-conduction contact type microphone is arranged in the contact part with the bone as described above in the left temple part 2184 of the spectacles, thereby transmitting the bone transmission. It is possible to pick up the person's voice. In addition, as shown in FIG. 36, by distributing the speech transmission unit 1723 configured with the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1826 and the bone-conduction contact type microphone to the left and right temples 2182 and 2184, vibrations from the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1826 are oscillated. Picking up a bone-conduction contact microphone can be prevented.

  In Example 23 of FIG. 36 or the above-described modification, it is possible to omit the configuration related to 3D display from the lens unit 2186 and to have a normal spectacle configuration including only the right lens 2110 and the left lens 2114. is there.

  On the other hand, the following modified example is also possible for the embodiment 25 of FIG. That is, since Example 25 is configured as viewing glasses 2381, the sound source of the stereo audio information is in the 3D television 2301, and the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 and the left are based on the audio signal received by the infrared communication unit 2387. The ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2326 is vibrated. However, instead of this, a stereo audio signal part that is a sound source part of stereo audio information and an audio memory that provides data to the stereo audio signal part are used as one or both of the glasses main part 2386 or the right temple part 2382 and the left temple part 2384 in FIG. If it is configured to be distributed and built in, the present invention can be configured as an independent portable music player. In order to understand the configuration of such a modification example with the aid of FIG. 38, the stereo audio signal unit and the audio memory that provides data to the stereo audio signal unit are included in the control unit 2339. In the case of this modification, since cooperation with the 3D television 2301 is unnecessary, in FIG. 38, instead of the right shutter 2358, the left shutter 2359, and the shutter drive unit 2357, the main spectacle part 2386 is the same as that in the example 23 of FIG. Such a normal eyeglass right lens and left lens are arranged.

  Further, in the case of the modified example in which the right lens and the left lens are arranged in the spectacle main part 2386 as described above to obtain normal spectacles, the control unit, the audio driving unit, the infrared communication unit, the power source unit, etc., in FIG. As for each component arranged in the main portion 2386, as shown in the embodiment 23 of FIG. 36, the size of the spectacle main portion 2386 is prevented from being increased by appropriately distributing and arranging the right and left temple portions. It may be. Note that the infrared communication unit 2387 in the modified example has a function of inputting sound source data from an external sound source data holding device such as a personal computer. The infrared communication unit 2387 also performs volume control by the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2326, and adjusts the balance of the left and right vibration outputs by a remote controller at hand. It can function as a wireless communication unit. Furthermore, when the portable music player is linked with a mobile phone, the mobile phone audio information can also be received. In this case, if the portable music player is provided with an air conduction microphone or a bone conduction microphone, the portable music player can also function as an external transmission / reception device of a cellular phone.

  The arrangement of the components on the spectacle main part 2386, the right temple part 2382, and the left temple part 2384 is not limited to the above modification. For example, even in the case of the viewing glasses 2381 in Example 25 in FIG. 38, the control unit 2339, the infrared communication unit 2387, the power supply unit 2348, the right audio driving unit 2335, and the left audio driving unit 2336 are replaced with the right temple unit 2382. Further, it may be appropriately arranged on the left temple 2384.

  FIG. 41 is a perspective view of Example 26 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone. A mobile phone 2401 according to the twenty-sixth embodiment is a so-called smart phone having a large screen display unit 205 having a GUI function, which is an integrated type having no movable parts, similarly to the modification of the tenth embodiment shown in FIG. It is configured. And since there are many common points in the structure, the same number is attached | subjected to a corresponding part, and description is abbreviate | omitted. As in the tenth embodiment and its modifications, in the twenty-sixth embodiment, the “upper portion” does not mean the separated upper portion, but means the upper portion of the integrated structure.

  The difference between the twenty-sixth embodiment and the modification of the tenth embodiment shown in FIG. 40 is that the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is also used as a vibration source that creates a feedback feeling of the touch operation in the touch panel function of the large screen display unit 205. Is a point. More specifically, a vibration isolation material 2465 such as vinyl or urethane is provided between the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 and the configuration below it (large screen display unit 205). Due to the difference, etc., an audio signal due to cartilage conduction is not easily transmitted to the large screen display unit 205 or the like. On the other hand, when any input by the touch panel function is accepted by touching the large screen display unit 205, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 vibrates at a low frequency below the audible range in order to feed back the input to the touched finger. Be made. Since the vibration frequency is selected to be substantially the same as the resonance frequency of the vibration isolator 2465, the vibration isolator 2465 is resonated by the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925, and this is transmitted to the large screen display unit 205. It is done. Thus, the vibration isolator 2465 that prevents vibration in the voice region functions as a vibration transmission material for the feedback low-frequency vibration. As a result, the low-frequency vibration is transmitted to the finger touching the large screen display unit 205, and it is possible to know that the touch input has been accepted. In order to prevent the impact of the touch operation itself from being confused with the feedback vibration in response thereto, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is provided with a predetermined delay from the moment of the touch, and the feedback vibration is performed after the touch impact is settled.

  In the twenty-sixth embodiment, an operation button 2461 is provided and used for an operation of turning on and off the touch panel function of the large screen display unit 205. In the twenty-sixth embodiment, for simplification of illustration, the cartilage conduction output unit 963 provided in the modification of the tenth example shown in FIG. 40 is omitted, but it is optional to provide this. .

  FIG. 42 is a block diagram of the twenty-sixth embodiment. The same parts as those in FIG. Further, the configuration of the block diagram of FIG. 42 has many common points with the block diagram of the fourth embodiment in FIG. 8, and the configuration of the main part conceptual block diagram in FIG. The same number is attached | subjected about the structure of, and description is abbreviate | omitted.

  The large screen display unit 205 in FIG. 42 shows a touch panel 2468 and a touch panel driver 2470 that is driven by the control unit 2439 to drive the touch panel 2468. However, this is not unique to the twenty-sixth embodiment. The large screen display unit 205 is common to other embodiments having a touch panel function, and in the other embodiments, illustration is omitted to avoid complexity. In FIG. 42, the vibration isolator 2465 is shown in the portions of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 and the touch panel 2468, respectively, but this is merely such a depiction for the convenience of the space shown in the block diagram. The vibration isolator 2465 is the same, and does not mean that it is separated and provided at the positions of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 and the touch panel 2468, respectively. That is, FIG. 42 shows that the vibration isolator 2465 resonates due to the low frequency vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 and is transmitted to the touch panel 2468.

  As shown in FIG. 42, in the twenty-sixth embodiment, a low frequency source 2466 that generates a drive signal having a frequency substantially matching the resonance frequency of the vibration isolator 2465 is provided. , When a finger touch is detected and an input is received, a low frequency output from the low frequency source 2466 is instructed after a predetermined delay. The phase adjustment mixer 2436 drives the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 based on a signal from the telephone function unit 45 in a call state, but outputs a signal from the telephone function unit 45 in a non-call operation state in which the touch panel 2468 is operated. Instead, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is driven based on the signal from the low frequency source 2466. Note that the phase adjustment mixer unit 2436 blocks the signal from the low-frequency source 2466 in the call state.

  The function of the control unit 2439 in FIG. 42 according to the twenty-sixth embodiment can use the flowchart of the fourth embodiment in FIG. The combined use of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925, which is a feature of Example 26, with the touch operation feedback touch vibration source can be understood as a detailed function of step S42 in FIG.

  FIG. 43 shows details of step S42 of FIG. 10 as described above. When the flow starts, it is first checked in step S222 whether a non-call operation has been performed. This step is the same as step S6 in the embodiment 1 of FIG. 4, and checks whether there is a non-call operation such as mail operation, Internet operation, other settings, and operations that do not use radio waves such as downloaded games. To do. If these operations are performed, the process proceeds to step S224 to check whether or not the touch panel 2468 is in the insensitive state. If not in the insensitive state, the cartilage conduction vibration unit including the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is turned on in step S226. On the other hand, if it is detected in step S224 that the touch panel 2468 is in the insensitive state, it means that the non-call operation is performed by the operation button 2461. Therefore, the process proceeds to step S228, and the button setting corresponding to the operation is performed. Process. Next, in step S230, it is checked whether or not the touch panel 2468 has been enabled by button operation. If applicable, the process proceeds to step S226. It should be noted that if the non-call operation is not detected in step S222, or if the valid setting of the touch panel 2468 is not detected in step S230, the flow is immediately terminated.

  When the cartilage conduction vibration unit is turned on in step S226, the flow proceeds to step S232, the phase adjustment mixer unit 2436 is controlled to cut off the output from the telephone function unit 45, and the output of the low frequency source 2466 is transmitted to the cartilage conduction in step S234. It connects to the vibration source 925 and it reaches to step S236. In step 236, it is checked whether or not there is a touch panel operation. Then, the process proceeds to step S240, a predetermined delay time (for example, 0.1 second) is set, and the process proceeds to step S242. In step S242, a low frequency is output from the low frequency source 2466 for a predetermined time (for example, 0.5 seconds), the operation feeling is fed back to the operated finger, and the process proceeds to step S244.

  In step S244, it is checked whether or not the touch panel 2468 has been in a no-operation state for a predetermined time (for example, 3 seconds) after the last touch panel operation. If not, the process returns to step S236. Hereinafter, as long as the operation of the touch panel 2468 continues within a predetermined time, the steps S236 to S244 are repeated to continue the touch input by the touch panel and the operation feeling feedback by the cartilage conduction vibration source 925.

  On the other hand, when it is detected in step S244 that the touch panel 2468 has not been operated for a predetermined time or longer, the process proceeds to step S246 to turn off the cartilage conduction vibration unit, and the phase adjustment mixer unit 2436 is controlled in step S248. Then, the output from the telephone function unit 45 is connected to the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 and the output of the low frequency source 2466 is cut off in step S250, and the flow is terminated for the time being. Thereafter, the flow is executed according to FIG. 10, and if a call is not detected in step S44 of FIG. 10, the process immediately proceeds to step S34, and if the main power is not turned off, the flow returns to step S42. Resume. Therefore, even if the predetermined time elapses during the operation of the touch panel and the flow of FIG. 43 is finished from step 244, the flow quickly reaches step 236, and the touch of touch input by the touch panel input and the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 can be continued. it can.

  The implementation of the present invention is not limited to the above-described embodiments, and various modifications can be made. For example, the vibration isolator 2465 according to the twenty-sixth embodiment is not limited to a material having a function of a bandpass filter that transmits vibration at a resonance frequency, and blocks vibrations of a predetermined frequency or more from the telephone function unit 45 in the voice signal region. In addition, a material having a function of a low-pass filter that transmits vibrations of the low frequency source 2466 for touch operation feedback in a lower frequency region may be used.

  Next, Example 27 of the present invention will be described with reference to FIGS. 41 to 43 in Example 26. FIG. In this case, “touch panel 2468” in FIG. 42 is read as “motion sensor 2468”, and “touch panel driver 2470” is read as “motion sensor driver 2470”. In the twenty-seventh embodiment, when the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is also used for the touch operation in the GUI function of the large screen display unit 205 as in the twenty-sixth embodiment, this is used as a low-frequency output element for touch feeling feedback. In addition, it is configured to be used as an impact input element that detects a touch on the mobile phone 2401. For this purpose, in Example 27, the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is constituted by a piezoelectric bimorph element. A specific configuration for using the piezoelectric bimorph element as an impact input element can be configured by using the block diagram of the fourth embodiment described with reference to FIG. 9 and the flowchart of the eighteenth embodiment described with reference to FIG. 31.

  More specifically, the GUI function of the large screen display unit 205 in the twenty-seventh embodiment is not a touch-type touch panel, but a motion sensor 2468 that detects the movement of the finger in the vicinity of the large screen display unit 205 as described above. It is configured using. Then, the impact detection function of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 including a piezoelectric bimorph element is used as an impact sensor for detecting a finger touch (corresponding to “click” of a mouse or the like) for determining a function selected without contact. . More specifically, for example, scrolling and icon selection on the large screen display unit 205 are performed by detecting the movement of a non-contact finger, and touch impact on the mobile phone 2401 corresponding to the “click” operation is piezoelectric. The operation is “determined” or “entered” by detecting the combined use of the bimorph element. Note that the touch at this time is not on the large screen display unit 205 but on an arbitrary place on the outer wall of the mobile phone, so that a “click” operation can be performed without leaving a fingerprint on the large screen display unit 205.

  In addition, the vibration isolator 2465 in Example 27 using FIG. 41 cuts off the vibration from the telephone function unit 45 in the voice signal area and transmits the shock vibration component in the bandpass filter area or the lowpass filter area that can be transmitted. It is transmitted to a cartilage conduction vibration source 925 made of a piezoelectric bimorph. After the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 detects a finger touch impact, a low frequency is generated from the low frequency source 2466 with a predetermined delay time to vibrate the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 and feed back to the touched finger. Is common to the twenty-sixth embodiment. In this case, the piezoelectric bimorph element needs to be switched between a function as an input element and a function as an output element. This switching is performed by using the above delay time.

  The implementation of the present invention is not limited to the above-described embodiments, and various modifications can be made. For example, the click sensor in the non-contact type motion sensor as in the embodiment 27 may use the acceleration sensor 49 in FIG. 42 instead of the impact detection function of the piezoelectric bimorph element. Further, both the function of the acceleration sensor 49 and the impact detection function of the piezoelectric bimorph element may be used in appropriate combination.

  In addition, the feature of the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 that serves as the low-frequency vibration source in the twenty-sixth and twenty-seventh embodiments is not limited to the purpose of touch-sensitive feedback to the finger, and the incoming call to the mobile phone 2401 is silent. It is also possible to use it as a vibrator for notification at In this case, of course, the introduction of the vibration signal of the low frequency source 2466 to the cartilage conduction vibration source 925 is performed in response to the incoming signal, not the touch detection, and in that case, no delay is required, and the introduction of the vibration signal is not performed. Is repeated intermittently (for example, with a vibration stop period of 0.5 seconds) for a relatively long time (for example, 2 seconds).

  The various features shown in the above embodiments are not necessarily specific to each embodiment, and the features of each embodiment are appropriately different from those of other embodiments as long as the advantages can be utilized. They can be combined or rearranged. For example, as an external transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone having the characteristics as in the embodiment 26 or the embodiment 27, the glasses-type stereo portable music player described above as a modification of the embodiment 25 in FIG. Can be combined. In this case, it is possible to enjoy stereo reproduction from the sound source built in the music player, and to enjoy stereo reproduction by receiving an audio signal from the sound source of the mobile phone. Then, a mobile phone call can be performed freehand with an air conduction microphone or a bone conduction microphone incorporated in the glasses-type portable music player.

  FIG. 44 relates to Example 28 according to the embodiment of the present invention. FIG. 44 (A) is a perspective view showing a part of the upper end side, and FIG. 44 (B) is shown in FIG. It is sectional drawing which shows the BB cross section of A). The twenty-eighth embodiment is configured as a mobile phone 2501, and in the same manner as the fourth embodiment shown in FIG. Sound can be heard by cartilage conduction by touching the tragus. Also in the embodiment 28 of FIG. 44, the “upper part” does not mean the separated upper part, but means the upper part of the integrated structure.

  44 differs from the fourth embodiment shown in FIG. 7 in a holding structure for holding the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 and the vibration conductor 2527 in the mobile phone 2501. Since the structure for inputting an audio signal to the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 can be appropriately adopted according to the first to 27th embodiments, the illustration and description thereof are omitted. The cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 of Example 28 is configured as a piezoelectric bimorph element (hereinafter referred to as “piezoelectric bimorph element 2525”), but the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is formed of the metal plate 2597 as shown in FIG. Piezoelectric ceramic plates 2598 and 2599 are bonded to both sides, respectively, and the periphery thereof is solidified with resin. Due to its structure, it vibrates in the Y-Y ′ direction shown in FIG. Therefore, the vibration component in the Y-Y ′ direction is large and the vibration component in the X-X ′ direction is small on the resin surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525.

  Based on the structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 as described above, in the holding structure of Example 28, as can be seen from the cross-sectional view of FIG. The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is sandwiched. Note that the holding body 2516 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are joined by an adhesive, and the holding body 2516 is rigidly coupled to the mobile phone 2501. On the other hand, regarding the YY ′ direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, a gap 2504 is provided between the inner surface side on the right side and the holding body 2516 in FIG. 44B, and the YY ′ direction in the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. The free vibration is allowed and the vibration component is not easily transmitted to the holding body 2516. In addition, in FIG. 44B in the Y-Y ′ direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, the vibration conductor 2527 is rigidly bonded to the left outer surface side with an adhesive. The mobile phone 2501 has an opening 2501 a for exposing the vibration conductor 2527. The space between the vibration conductor 2527, the holding body 2516, and the opening 2501a of the mobile phone 2501 is filled with a vibration isolation material 2565 made of an elastic material such as vinyl or urethane, and YY ′ of the vibration conductor 2527. Free vibration in the direction is allowed and the vibration component of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is not easily transmitted to the holding body 2516 and the mobile phone 2501. In the above description, the gap 2504 may be filled with the same elastic body as the vibration isolator 2565.

  With the holding structure as described above, the force of the hand holding the mobile phone 2501 is rigidly applied to the vibration conductor 2527, and the contact with the right tragus or the left tragus and its pressure can be easily controlled. it can. Further, since the vibration conductor 2527 has a structure that allows free vibration in the YY ′ direction, the vibration conductor 2527 vibrates efficiently and the vibration is transmitted to the ear cartilage, and the vibration of the vibration conductor 2527 is also transmitted. It is possible to effectively prevent unnecessary air conduction from being transmitted to the mobile phone 2501.

  FIG. 45 is a cross-sectional view of a modification of the embodiment 28 of FIG. FIG. 45A is a cross-sectional view of the first modified example, which is illustrated according to FIG. 44B, and common portions are denoted by common numbers. Similarly, FIG. 45B shows a cross-sectional view of the second modification. In the first modification shown in FIG. 45 (A), a gap 2504 is widened between the holding body 2516 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, and the holding for sandwiching the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from the XX ′ direction therebetween. An auxiliary portion 2506 is provided. The holding auxiliary unit 2506 selects a rigid material having a different acoustic impedance from both or at least one of the holding body 2516 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. Note that the holding auxiliary portion 2506 may be an elastic body if there is no problem in holding power. Further, since the holding auxiliary portion 2506 is configured to be disposed in the center portion avoiding the vibration surface in the YY ′ direction in the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, even if it is integrally molded with the same material as a part of the holding body 2516, Compared with FIG. 44B, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 has a large effect of allowing vibration in the YY ′ direction and reducing vibration transmission to the mobile phone 2501.

  Even in the second modified example of FIG. 45B, the gap 2504 is widened between the holding body 2516 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, but in order to sandwich the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from the XX ′ direction. A plurality of screws 2508 provided at the central part of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are used. The screw 2508 is screwed so that its sharp tip slightly bites into the surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, thereby ensuring the holding of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525.

  FIG. 46 is a cross-sectional view of still another modified example of the embodiment 28 shown in FIG. FIG. 46A is a cross-sectional view of the third modified example, and is shown in FIG. 44B in the same manner as FIG. 45, and common portions are denoted by common numbers. Similarly, FIG. 46B shows a cross-sectional view of the fourth modification. In the third modified example shown in FIG. 46A, the resin is molded so that the concave portion 2580 is formed on the surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, and the corresponding convex portion is integrally molded with the holding body 2516. . The holding of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 by the holding body 2516 is ensured by the engagement of these uneven portions. When assembling, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 may be fitted by using some elasticity of the holding body 2516, or the holding body 2516 is divided into two parts and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is interposed therebetween. May be configured to be screwed together.

  In the fourth modified example shown in FIG. 46B, the resin is molded so that the convex portion 2590 is formed on the surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, and the corresponding concave portion is integrally molded with the holding body 2516. . Then, similarly to FIG. 46A, the holding of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 by the holding body 2516 is ensured by the engagement of these uneven portions. When assembling, similarly to FIG. 46A, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is fitted by using some elasticity of the holding body 2516, or the holding body 2516 is divided into two bodies to form the piezoelectric bimorph element. After 2525 is sandwiched, these are integrally screwed.

  FIG. 47 relates to Example 29 according to the embodiment of the present invention. FIG. 47 (A) is a perspective view showing a part of the upper end side, and FIG. 47 (B) is a modified example thereof. It is a perspective view which shows a part of upper end side in. Example 29 has substantially the same holding structure as that of Example 28 in FIG. 44, except that an opening 2501b provided on the outer wall of mobile phone 2501 and a vibration conductor that contacts the right tragus or the left tragus are provided. The structure exposed on the surface of the mobile phone from 2501c is different. Therefore, the parts common to those in FIG. Only the differences from the embodiment 28 of FIG. 44 will be described below.

  In Example 28 of FIG. 44, the vibration conductor 2527 is exposed in the form of a band on the entire upper end of the mobile phone 2501, and both ends thereof are in contact with the right tragus or the left tragus, respectively, and have a large area on the ear cartilage. It is comprised so that it can also contact in. On the other hand, in Example 29 of FIG. 47A, the vibration conductor is separated into the right-ear vibration conductor 2524 and the left-ear vibration conductor 2526 and bonded to both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, respectively. It has become. Then, only the separated parts of the right-ear vibration conductor 2524 and the left-ear vibration conductor 2526 are exposed from the openings 2501b and 2501c at the upper corners of the mobile phone 2501, respectively. For this reason, the vibration isolator 2565 for filling the space between the right ear vibration conductor 2524 and the left ear vibration conductor 2526 and the mobile phone 2501 is also provided separately.

  On the other hand, in the modified example of the embodiment 29 shown in FIG. 47B, only the left-ear vibration conductor 2526 is bonded to the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. Only the left ear vibration conductor 2526 is exposed from the opening 2501 b at the upper corner of the mobile phone 2501. Further, the vibration isolator 2565 for filling the space between the left ear vibration conductor 2526 and the mobile phone 2501 is provided only at the left corner of the mobile phone 2501. The modified example of the embodiment 29 shown in FIG. 47 (B) simplifies the configuration of FIG. 47 (A) and is configured exclusively for the left ear, but has an opening provided with a vibration conductor at the right corner. It is also possible to configure as a mobile phone dedicated to the right ear by being exposed from the portion. As a further modification of the modification of the embodiment 29 shown in FIG. 47 (B), when the surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element can be shaped into a shape suitable for the outer surface of the mobile phone, the piezoelectric bimorph element does not go through the vibration conductor. It is also possible to expose directly from the opening. Such a modification is also possible in the embodiment 29 shown in FIG. 47A and the embodiment 28 shown in FIG.

  FIG. 48 relates to Example 30 according to the embodiment of the present invention. FIG. 48 (A) is a perspective view showing a part of the upper end side, and FIG. 48 (B) is shown in FIG. It is sectional drawing which shows the BB cross section of A). Example 30 is configured as a mobile phone 2601 and arranges the cartilage conduction vibration part on the side of the mobile phone in the same manner as Example 13 shown in FIG. 24 and Example 14 shown in FIG. Further, the embodiment 30 of FIG. 48 is characterized by a holding structure for allowing vibration for the conduction of the ear cartilage in the piezoelectric bimorph element and reducing the transmission of vibration to the mobile phone in the same manner as the embodiment 28 of FIG. Therefore, the same reference numerals are given to the portions common to the embodiment 28 and the description is omitted. Similar to the embodiment 28, the illustration and description of the configuration for inputting the audio signal to the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 are omitted.

  In Example 30 of FIG. 48, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is fitted into the side surface of the mobile phone. However, as shown in FIG. 48B, the depth of the fitting portion is curved, and as a result, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. The ridge line portion 2525a comes into contact with the inner surface of the curved portion of the mobile phone 2601. By this contact, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is positioned in the fitting depth direction, and the holding force in the pushing direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is strengthened. Further, the contact structure as described above creates a crescent-shaped gap 2604 in the Y-Y ′ direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, thereby allowing free vibration. In Example 30, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is basically held from the X-X ′ direction. In FIG. 48, for the sake of simplicity, a part of the integrated structure of the mobile phone 2601 is shown as the holding structure. However, a structure like the holding body 2516 of the embodiment 28 and the embodiment 29 is adopted, and this is carried. You may comprise so that it may adhere to the telephone 2601. FIG. Since the other structure is understood according to FIG. 44, description thereof is omitted. The various modifications shown in FIGS. 45 and 46 are also applicable to the embodiment 30 shown in FIG.

  FIG. 49 relates to Example 31 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and FIG. 49 (A) is a longitudinal sectional view showing a part of the upper end side thereof. FIG. 49B is a cross-sectional view of the same portion, and can be understood in the same manner as FIG. Example 31 is configured as a mobile phone 2701, and in the same manner as Example 30 shown in FIG. 48, the cartilage conduction vibration portion is arranged on the side surface of the mobile phone. Further, the feature is the holding structure for allowing vibration for the conduction of the ear cartilage in the piezoelectric bimorph element and reducing the transmission of vibration to the mobile phone. Therefore, the same parts as the embodiment 30 in FIG. 48 are the same. A number is attached and explanation is omitted. The point of omitting the illustration and description of the configuration for inputting an audio signal to the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is the same as in the thirty-third embodiment.

  The embodiment 31 of FIG. 49 differs from the embodiment 30 of FIG. 48 in the holding structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 has a structure that is fitted into the groove on the side surface of the mobile phone 2701 in the same manner as in Example 30, and is apparent from the longitudinal sectional view of FIG. 49A and the lateral sectional view of FIG. As described above, the inner surface of the groove is an uneven surface 2794. As a result, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held at a large number of top portions of the uneven surface 2794, and a large number of gaps 2704 are generated between the two. . Also in FIG. 49, for simplicity, a part of the integrated structure of the mobile phone 2701 is shown as the holding structure, but a structure like the holding body 2516 of the embodiment 28 and the embodiment 29 is adopted, and this is used. The mobile phone 2701 may be fixed. This is the same in the modification described later.

  FIG. 50 is a longitudinal sectional view showing a modification of the embodiment 31, which can be understood according to FIG. 49 (A). FIG. 50A shows a first modified example in which a vibration conductor 2727 (silicon, urethane, etc.) is provided on the side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 that contacts the ear cartilage. FIG. 50B shows a second modification in which a vibration isolator 2765 is interposed between the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the mobile phone 2701, and the surface where the vibration isolator 2765 contacts the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is an uneven surface. 2795. A modification in which the vibration conductor 2727 in the first modification of FIG. 50A and the vibration isolator 2765 in the second modification of FIG. 50B are used together is also possible.

  FIG. 51 is a perspective view of Example 32 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The thirty-second embodiment is configured as a piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 suitable for use in, for example, the mobile phone 2501 of the twenty-ninth embodiment shown in FIG. FIG. 51A is an external perspective view of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 of Example 32, and FIG. 51B is a perspective view thereof. In FIG. 51, for convenience of illustration, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is rotated 90 degrees from the state of FIG. 47A, and the Y-Y ′ direction is drawn up and down.

  The holding body 2516 of Example 29 in FIG. 47A sandwiches the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from the XX ′ direction shown in FIG. 44B in the same manner as in Example 28 of FIG. Free vibration in the direction is allowed and vibration components are not easily transmitted to the holding body 2516. Furthermore, the holding body 2516 is configured so as to sandwich the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to which the right-ear vibration conductor 2524 and the left-ear vibration conductor 2526 are respectively bonded at both ends.

  The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 shown in FIG. 51 is configured to hold the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from the X-X ′ direction as described above. Specifically, as shown in FIG. 51A, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 of Example 32 is configured such that electrodes 2597a and 2598a for inputting drive signals are located in the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. ing. Thus, both end portions of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are released from the wiring connection, and free vibration is possible. Furthermore, the protruding directions of the electrodes 2597a and 2598a are configured to be along the Y-Y 'direction of the vibration direction. As a result, the electrodes 2597a and 2598a do not get in the way when sandwiching the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from the XX ′ direction despite the electrodes 2597a and 2598a being disposed in the central portion, and the holder 2516 There is no need for a special configuration.

  In order to enable the electrode arrangement as described above, as shown in FIG. 51B, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 has an electrode 2597a led out from the central portion of the metal plate 2597 bent upward by 90 degrees, The electrodes 2598a led out from the ceramic plates 2598 and 2599 and connected together are also bent upward by 90 degrees and are configured to protrude from the upper surface of the resin. Accordingly, the electrode does not protrude in the X-X ′ direction, and the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 can be easily sandwiched and supported from the X-X ′ direction.

  As a modification of FIG. 51, the electrode 2597a led out from the central part of the metal plate 2597 and the electrode 2598a led out from the central part of the piezoelectric ceramic plates 2598 and 2599 may be configured to protrude from the side surfaces of the resin, respectively. It is. In this case, in order to sandwich and support the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from the XX ′ direction, a signal line is connected or held by providing a gap that avoids a portion where the holding body 2516 interferes with the electrode. A socket structure is provided inside the body 2516 and connected to the electrode. Also in this case, the holding body 2516 needs to have a special configuration, but since the electrodes 2597a and 2598a are provided in the central portion, both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are opened from the wiring connection. The advantage of enabling free vibration can be enjoyed.

  FIG. 52 relates to Example 33 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 2801. 52A is a perspective view of a part of the upper end side as viewed from the back side, and FIG. 52B is a perspective view of a part of the upper end side in the modification as viewed from the opposite side surface. FIG. Example 33 shown in FIG. 52 (A) has substantially the same holding structure as Example 29 in FIG. 47 (A), but a pair of vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 in contact with the ear cartilage are attached to the surface of the mobile phone. The structure to be exposed is different.

  Specifically, in the embodiment 29 of FIG. 47, the vibration conductors 2524 and 2526 are directly exposed at the upper corner of the mobile phone 2501. On the other hand, in the embodiment 33 of FIG. 52, the corners 2801d and 2801e are part of the outer wall having sufficient strength of the mobile phone 2801 itself, and the vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 are guarded by these, respectively. It is exposed on the display surface side of the mobile phone 2801 in the form. Details of this exposed state and its significance will be described later. Since the other configuration is the same as that of the embodiment 29 in FIG. 47, the same reference numerals are given to the common portions in FIG. Example 33 is also a mounting example of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 shown in Example 32, and the positions of the electrodes 2597a and 2598a are shown together.

  A modified example of the embodiment 33 in FIG. 52 (B) has the same configuration as that of the vibration unit described in FIG. 52 (A), and is similar to the embodiment 30 of FIG. 48 and the embodiment 31 of FIG. It is attached to vibrate the side. Also in the modification of the embodiment 33 in FIG. 52 (B), the upper vibration conductor 2824 of the pair of vibration conductors is guarded by the corner 2801d of the cellular phone 2801 having sufficient strength, and the cellular phone 2810 It is exposed on the side. The lower vibration conductor 2826 is naturally guarded because it is not originally located at the corner.

  53 is an external perspective view of the embodiment 33 of FIG. 52 and a modification thereof as seen from the front. FIG. 53 (A) is that of the embodiment 33, and FIG. 53 (B) is a modification thereof. Is. Also in FIG. 53, since there are many configurations in common with Example 26 and the like in FIG. 41, common portions are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted.

  As is clear from FIG. 53A, the pair of vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 are exposed on the surface of the large screen display portion 205 of the mobile phone 2801 in a form guarded by the corners 2801d and 2801e of the mobile phone 2801, respectively. ing. 47, in Example 33 of FIG. 53A, the space between the pair of vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 and the mobile phone 2801 is filled with vibration isolation material 2865, respectively.

  Here, the significance of the configuration of the above-described embodiment 33 shown in FIGS. 52 and 53 will be described. The corners 2801d and 2801e of the cellular phone 2801 are portions that are suitable for being applied to an ear cartilage such as a tragus, but at the same time, are also portions that are easily subjected to direct impact when dropped. 47, for example, the vibration conductors 2524 and 2526, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to which they are bonded, and the vibration unit such as the holding body 2516 are resistant to collision. Must be configured. On the other hand, according to the configuration of the embodiment 33 shown in FIGS. 52 and 53, the vibration conductors 2524 and 2526 are guarded by the corners 2801d and 2801e of the mobile phone 2801. Compared with, impact countermeasures are simplified.

  Also in the modification of FIG. 53 (B), as is clear from the figure, the upper vibration conductor 2824 of the pair of vibration conductors is guarded by the corner 2801d of the mobile phone 2801 and is placed on the side surface of the mobile phone 2801. Exposed. Also, the lower vibration conductor 2826 is located on the side where it is difficult for a direct impact to be applied. As in the case of FIG. 53A, the space between the pair of vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 and the mobile phone 2801 is filled with a vibration isolator 2865, respectively.

  When the vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 are provided at two locations on the side surface (including one in the vicinity of the upper corner 2801) as in the modification of the embodiment 33 shown in FIGS. 52 (B) and 53 (B). Both can be applied to two parts of the ear cartilage in the longitudinal direction. In this case, if the distance between the vibration conductor 2824 and the vibration conductor 2826 is set to about 2 cm to 5 cm, when the lower vibration conductor 2826 is applied to the tragus, the upper vibration conductor 2824 is also applied to the ear cartilage. Is possible. Of course, it is arbitrary to use the upper vibration conductor 2824 by placing it on the tragus. Similarly, in the case of Example 33 shown in FIGS. 52 (A) and 53 (A), it is also possible to apply both the vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 to two locations of the ear cartilage in the lateral direction. In addition, as in Example 29 in FIG. 47, it is optional to use the vibration conductor 2824 for the right tragus contact and the vibration conductor 2826 for the right tragus contact.

  In any case, the two-point contact with the ear cartilage can introduce the energy of the vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 that are vibrating simultaneously into the ear cartilage, so that transmission efficiency is good in terms of energy. On the other hand, when the mobile phone 2801 is strongly pressed against the tragus in order to obtain the effect of the trabecular bone conduction, it is easier to press the tragus to close the ear when only one vibration conductor at the corner is applied to the tragus. Can do.

  FIG. 54 is a perspective view of the working example 34 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 2901. The embodiment 34 is configured to vibrate the side surface of the mobile phone 2901 as in the embodiment 30 of FIG. 48 and the embodiment 31 of FIG. 49, but when used with a right hand and when used with a left hand. Both sides can be vibrated so that either of them can be used. In other words, Example 34 of FIG. 54 is obtained by replacing the pair of vibration conductors 2824 and 2826 in Example 33 of FIG. 52A with a pair of vibration conductors 2924 and 2926 for side surface arrangement, The vibration conductors 2924 and 2926 have a vertically long shape so that contact with the ear cartilage can be achieved over a wide range of side surfaces. The holding structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is the same as that of the embodiment 33 in FIG. 52A, but detailed illustration is omitted to avoid complication.

  In Example 34, the color of the vibration conductors 2924 and 2926 is made different from the color of the outer wall of the mobile phone 2901 so that the sound can be heard from the side and the part to which the ear is applied at that time is presented to the user. You may comprise so that it may understand. On the other hand, if the user is well-known to listen to the sound from the side and the part to which the ear is applied at that time, the color of the vibration conductors 2924 and 2926 is the same as the color of the outer wall of the mobile phone 2901. The same color may be used, or a surface treatment may be performed so that the boundary with the outer wall of the mobile phone 2901 is not known. Since the other configuration of the embodiment 34 is common to the embodiment 26 of FIG. 41, for example, the same number is assigned to the common part and the description is omitted.

  FIG. 55 is a see-through perspective view regarding Example 35 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 3001. Similarly to the embodiment 34 of FIG. 54, the embodiment 35 is configured to vibrate both sides of the mobile phone 3001 over a wide range. However, unlike the embodiment 34 in FIG. 54, the pair of piezoelectric bimorph elements 3024 and 3026 are arranged in a vertically long posture so that both side surfaces can be controlled independently. Accordingly, only the one piezoelectric bimorph element to be used can be automatically vibrated in the same manner as the first to third embodiments described with reference to FIGS. Regarding the holding of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 3024 and 3026, the holding structure of each embodiment described with reference to FIGS.

  Also in Example 35, when the piezoelectric bimorph elements 3024 and 3026 are arranged on the side surfaces, the piezoelectric bimorph elements 3024 and 3026 are covered with a material such as the vibration conductor 2527 in Example 30 of FIG. May be configured to be different from the color of the outer wall of the mobile phone 3001 so that the user can recognize that the sound is heard from the side and the part to which the ear is applied. On the other hand, as in the case of Example 35, when the user is well-known to listen to the sound from the side and the part to which the ear is applied at that time, the color of the vibration conductor is set to the outer wall of the mobile phone 3001. Alternatively, the color may be the same color as the above, or a surface treatment may be performed so that the boundary between the outer wall of the mobile phone 3001 and other side portions is not known. The other configuration of the embodiment 35 is common to, for example, the embodiment 26 of FIG.

  56 is a see-through perspective view of Example 36 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 3101 and a mobile phone 3201. FIG. The embodiment 36 shown in FIG. 56 has substantially the same configuration as the embodiment 35 shown in FIG. 55. However, the mobile phone 3101 is a left-hand-held mobile phone 3101 shown in FIG. 56 (A) and the right-hand hold shown in FIG. 56 (B). The mobile phone 3201 is configured to be provided to the market in a selectable manner. That is, in the left handheld mobile phone 3101 in FIG. 56 (A), the piezoelectric bimorph element 3024 for applying to the left ear cartilage is applied to the left ear cartilage in the right handheld mobile phone 3201 shown in FIG. 56 (B). The piezoelectric bimorph element 3026 is provided. In addition, since it is limited to one-side use, the transmitter unit such as a microphone is also provided with a transmitter unit (microphone) 1223 below the left side of the mobile phone 3101 for left hand in FIG. 56A. The right handheld mobile phone 3201 is provided with a microphone (microphone) 1123 below the right side surface. Note that these transmitters (microphones) 1123 or 1223 are the same as in the twelfth or thirteenth example, and in the case of a videophone call while observing the large screen display unit 205, the transmitter (microphone). Switching between 1123 and 1223 is performed, and it is possible to pick up a sound produced by a user who is observing the large screen display unit 205.

  In Example 36 of FIG. 56, the audio-related configurations such as the piezoelectric bimorph element and microphone related to reception and transmission are collected on the side of the mobile phone as described above, and the visual-related configuration such as the large screen display unit 205 is portable. Since the mobile phone 3101 or 3201 is put on the front of the phone, the side is used when the mobile phone 3101 or 3201 is put on a face such as an ear, and the mobile phone 3101 that forms 90 degrees when using the mobile phone 3101 or 3201 with the eyes. Alternatively, the two screens 3201 can be used properly, and the front of the mobile phone 3101 or 3201 can be prevented from being stained with the large screen display unit 205 or the like being a face.

  In Example 36 of FIG. 56, the opposite side surface on which the piezoelectric bimorph element 3024 or 3026 is not disposed is mainly used for holding a mobile phone, so that the side surface has a rough feel so that it is natural to hold by hand. The material 3101f or 3201f can be covered to facilitate holding, and the side to be applied to the ear can be clearly shown. In Example 36 as well, as in Example 35, the color of the vibration conductor covering the piezoelectric bimorph element 3024 or 3026 may be different from the color of the outer wall of the mobile phone 3101 or 3201. Further, in Example 36, when the opposite side surface is covered with the rough feel material 3101f or 3201f as described above, the side surface on which the sound is heard can be identified, so that the color of the vibration conductor is changed to the mobile phone 3101 or 3201. The color of the outer wall of the mobile phone 3101 or 3201 may be the same color as the color of the outer wall of the mobile phone 3101 or 3201. The other configuration of the embodiment 35 is common to, for example, the embodiment 26 of FIG.

  Note that “for right-handed” and “for left-handed” in Example 36, for example, rotate the wrist as it is from the state of holding the mobile phone 3101 of FIG. It is assumed that the side surface on which the piezoelectric bimorph element 3024 is provided hits the left ear cartilage when the side surface of the mobile phone 3101 is applied to the ear without touching. However, the usage of the user is arbitrary, and when holding the mobile phone 3101 of FIG. 56A in the right hand and putting it on the ear, turning the wrist 180 degrees and turning the mobile phone 3101 upside down, the piezoelectric bimorph element 3024 The side of the provided side can be applied to the right ear cartilage. Therefore, “right hand holding” and “left hand holding” are provisional, and the user can freely select which one to purchase and how to use it. Therefore, for the user who uses the wrist while rotating as described above, the mobile phone 3101 in FIG. 56A can be recognized as “held by the right hand”.

  FIG. 57 is a see-through perspective view regarding Example 37 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 3301. The embodiment 37 in FIG. 57 has many parts in common with the modification of the embodiment 10 in FIG. 40, and therefore, the common parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description thereof is omitted. Example 37 differs from the modification of Example 10 in that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is not only the front surface, but also the cartilage formed of a material whose acoustic impedance is similar to that of the ear cartilage on the front side, the left and right, and the upper side of the upper side of the mobile phone 3301. It is covered with the conductive output part 3363. The cartilage conduction output portion 3363 is similar to the cartilage conduction output portion 963 in the tenth embodiment or its modification, for example, silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or air bubbles sealed in these. It is formed by the material of the structure.

  According to the configuration of Example 37, since cartilage conduction can be obtained by applying it to the ear cartilage at any location above the mobile phone 3301, just placing the top of the mobile phone 3301 on the ear without worrying about the location. Listen to the sound at the optimal volume.

  Various features of each embodiment described above are not limited to individual embodiments, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with features of other embodiments.

  FIG. 58 is a cross-sectional block diagram relating to Example 38 in accordance with an embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 3401. The embodiment 38 in FIG. 58 has many portions in common with the embodiment 26 or embodiment 27. Therefore, common portions are denoted by the same reference numerals as those in FIG. 42 and description thereof is omitted. The embodiment 38 differs from the embodiment 26 or the embodiment 27 in that the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 constituted by a piezoelectric bimorph element is rigidly fixed to the housing structure 3426 of the mobile phone 3401 and the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 That is, the vibration is transmitted to the entire surface of the mobile phone 3401. Note that when the piezoelectric bimorph element constituting the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is fixedly attached, the vibration is positively transmitted, so that the vibration is positively adhered to the housing structure 3426 without providing the gap 2504 as shown in FIG. The vibration in the main vibration direction (YY ′ direction) is easily transmitted to the housing structure 3426. As a result, the entire surface of the mobile phone 3401 acts as a vibration conductor, and cartilage conduction can be obtained wherever the surface of the mobile phone 3401 is applied to the ear cartilage.

  Since the embodiment 38 is configured as described above, when the large area of the front surface or the back surface of the mobile phone 3401 is applied to the entire ear cartilage, the cartilage conduction vibration source is obtained in the same manner as the embodiments 5 to 9. The vibration 2525 is transmitted to the ear cartilage through the housing structure 3426 with a wide contact area on the surface of the mobile phone 3401. Further, air conduction sound generated by the vibration of the surface of the mobile phone 3401 is transmitted from the ear canal to the eardrum. Thereby, the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 can be heard as a loud sound. In addition, since the surface of the mobile phone 3401 applied to the ear closes the ear canal, environmental noise can be blocked. Further, when the force with which the mobile phone 3401 is pressed against the ear is increased, the external auditory canal is almost completely blocked, and the sound source information from the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 can be heard as a louder sound due to the ear plug bone conduction effect.

  Further, when the side surface of Example 38 is applied to the ear cartilage, in the same manner as Example 11 to Example 14, Example 30, Example 31, Example 33, Modification Example 34 to Example 36, It is possible to prevent the front surface of the mobile phone provided with a display surface and the like from being soiled by contact with the face. Further, in the case where the upper side corner of Example 38 is applied to the otic cartilage, the tragus or the like in the same manner as in Examples 1 to 4, Example 10 and its modifications, Examples 26 to 29, and Example 33 Can be easily brought into contact with the ear canal, and by pushing the tragus to close the entrance to the ear canal, it is possible to easily obtain the effect of the ear plug bone. The embodiment 37 in FIG. 57 is configured so that cartilage conduction can be obtained by touching the ear cartilage at any location above the mobile phone 3301, but the embodiment 38 in FIG. 58 has this feature. It can be said that the user can listen to the sound at the optimum volume by simply touching the upper part of the mobile phone 3401 with his / her ear regardless of the location on the surface of the mobile phone 3401.

  In Example 38 of FIG. 58, the main vibration direction (YY ′ direction) of the piezoelectric bimorph element is GUI display unit 3405 (FIG. 58 is conceptualized in a block diagram, but FIG. 41 is a perspective view of FIG. 41 related to Example 26). If the figure is used, a cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is fixed to the housing structure 3426 so as to be orthogonal to the large screen display unit 205) having a touch panel function. (Although the fixing cross section is not shown in FIG. 58, the fixing state will be described later.) As a result, the large area portion of the front surface or the back surface of the mobile phone 3401 provided with the GUI display portion 3405 is vibrated efficiently. . The cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is fixed, but the energy is relatively small in the non-vibration direction (XX ′ direction) of the piezoelectric bimorph element. However, even if the side of the mobile phone 3401 is applied to the ear cartilage, cartilage is generated. Sound can be heard by conduction. Incidentally, the GUI display unit 3405 of FIG. 58 collectively illustrates the large screen display unit 205, the display driver 41, and the touch panel driver 2470 of FIG.

  In the embodiment of FIG. 58, the function is selected by the motion sensor that detects the movement of the finger in the vicinity of the GUI display unit 3405 in a non-contact manner in the same manner as the embodiment 27, and the touch of the finger for determining the selected function is performed. The impact detection function of the piezoelectric bimorph element constituting the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is used as an impact sensor to detect. The impact sensor 3442 shown in FIG. 58 has the same function as the pressure sensor 242 shown in FIG. 9, and extracts the impact detection signal of the piezoelectric bimorph element. The arrangement in which the main vibration direction (Y-Y ′ direction) of the piezoelectric bimorph element is orthogonal to the GUI display unit 3405 is suitable for detecting a touch from the front or back of the mobile phone 3401. Further, in the embodiment of FIG. 58, the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is also used as a low-frequency output element for feedback of touch feeling in the same manner as the embodiment 27, but the main vibration direction (Y The arrangement in the −Y ′ direction) is suitable for efficiently transmitting feedback vibration to the finger in response to a touch from the front or the back of the mobile phone 3401. The embodiment of FIG. 58 is also used as a vibration source of a vibrator in which the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 notifies the incoming call to the mobile phone 3401 silently in the same manner as described in the twenty-sixth embodiment.

  In the embodiment of FIG. 58, the horizontal stationary state is detected by the acceleration sensor 49 in the same manner as in the embodiment 27 in the same manner as in the embodiment 4. If applicable, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is prohibited. It is configured as follows. Thus, when the mobile phone 3401 is placed on a desk or the like during a call, the possibility of generating vibration noise with the desk due to the output of the voice from the other party is prevented. It should be noted that the above-described GUI operation and incoming call vibrator function are appropriately enabled even when the mobile phone 3401 is placed on a desk or the like. In such a case, the horizontal stationary state is detected by the acceleration sensor 49. Even so, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is not prohibited. Details of this point will be described later as a function of the control unit 3439.

  In the embodiment of FIG. 58, the casing structure 3426 of the mobile phone 3401 is configured to vibrate actively, and this vibration may be transmitted to the microphone 223 to cause howling. As a countermeasure, in order to block acoustic conduction between the housing structure 3426 of the mobile phone 3401 and the microphone 223, an insulating ring portion 3465 having an acoustic impedance different from that of the housing structure 3426 is provided therebetween. Note that howling prevention is also implemented as a circuit measure by a signal transmission path from the transmission processing unit 222 to the reception processing unit 212 in the telephone function unit 45.

  FIG. 59 is a rear perspective view and a cross-sectional view showing how the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is fixed to the housing structure 3426 of the mobile phone 3401 in the embodiment 38 of FIG. FIG. 59 (A) is a rear perspective view showing a part of the upper end side of the mobile phone 3401 of Example 38, and FIG. 59 (B) is a cross-sectional view showing a BB cross section of FIG. 59 (A). is there. FIG. 59C is a see-through perspective view of a part of the upper end side in the modified example of the embodiment 38 as seen from the side surface on the opposite side. Since the structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element itself is the same as that shown in FIG. 44B, common portions are denoted by common numbers.

  As apparent from FIG. 59A, in Example 38, the metal plate 2597 of the piezoelectric bimorph element constituting the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is arranged in parallel with the front surface of the mobile phone 3401. As a result, the main vibration The cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is fixed to the housing structure 3426 so that the YY ′ direction that is the direction is perpendicular to the GUI display unit 3405. As is clear from FIG. 59 (B), the piezoelectric bimorph elements constituting the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 are closely fixed to the inside of the housing structure 3426 without a gap, and are in the main vibration direction (YY ′ direction). The vibration is configured to be easily transmitted to the surface of the housing structure 3426.

  59C, the modified example 38 of FIG. 59C is arranged so that the metal plate 2597 of the piezoelectric bimorph element constituting the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is parallel to the side surface of the mobile phone 3401. As a result, in the main vibration direction. The cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is fixed to the housing structure 3426 so that a certain YY ′ direction is orthogonal to the side surface of the mobile phone 3401. Thus, cartilage conduction can be efficiently obtained when the side surface of the mobile phone 3401 is put on the ear. Since the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is fixed and the energy is relatively small in the non-vibration direction (XX ′ direction) of the piezoelectric bimorph element, vibration is generated. You can listen to the sound through cartilage conduction. In the modified example of Example 38 in FIG. 59C, the piezoelectric bimorph element constituting the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is in close contact with the inside of the housing structure 3426 in the same manner as in FIG. 59B. It is configured so that vibration in the main vibration direction (YY ′ direction) is easily transmitted to the surface of the housing structure 3426.

  FIG. 60 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 3439 in the embodiment 38 of FIG. 60 mainly illustrates the control of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525, so that the operations are extracted with an emphasis on related functions. The flow of FIG. There is an operation of the control unit 3439 which is not described in FIG. The flow of FIG. 60 starts when the main power supply of the mobile phone 3401 is turned on, and in step S262, the initial startup and the function check of each unit are performed, and the screen display on the GUI display unit 3405 is started. Next, in step S264, the function of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is turned off, and the process proceeds to step S266.

  In step S266, it is checked whether or not the mobile phone 3401 is busy. When a new line is connected, a call is in progress, so the process proceeds to step S268, the transmission processing unit 222 and the reception processing unit 212 are turned on, and the process proceeds to step S270. Even if the line is connected and the telephone is already busy, the process proceeds from step S266 to step S268. In this case, the transmission processing unit 222 and the reception processing unit 212 are kept on, and the process proceeds to step S270.

  In step S270, it is checked whether or not the horizontal stationary state is detected by the acceleration sensor 49. If the horizontal stationary state is not detected, the process proceeds to step S272, the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is turned on, and the process proceeds to step S274. When the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is already turned on, the on state is continued. On the other hand, when the horizontal still state is detected in step S270, the process proceeds to step S276 to check whether the transmission processing unit 222 and the reception processing unit 212 are in the on state. In this case, since it is on, the process proceeds to step S278. The cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is turned off and the process proceeds to step S274. When the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is already turned off, the off state is continued. In step S274, it is checked whether the call is in progress. If the call is in progress, the process returns to step S270. Thereafter, steps S270 to S278 are repeated as long as the call is in progress. In this way, when the mobile phone 3401 is temporarily placed on a desk or the like during a call, even if the other party's voice is received, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is interrupted during that time, Preventing the generation of unpleasant vibration noise. Of course, if the horizontal stationary state is not detected in step S270, the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is turned on in step S272 and the call is restored.

  On the other hand, when it is detected in step S266 that the call is not being performed or is not in progress due to the end of the call, the process proceeds to step S280, and the transmission processing unit 222 and the reception processing unit 212 are turned off. The process proceeds to S282. If the transmission processing unit 222 and the reception processing unit 212 are already off, the off state is continued and the process proceeds to step S282. In step S282, it is checked whether there is an incoming call. If there is no incoming call, the process proceeds to step S284 to check whether the GUI mode is set. If it is the GUI mode, the process proceeds to step S286 to perform the impact sensor detection process, and the touch feeling feedback process is performed in step S288, and the process proceeds to step S290. Steps S286 and S288 are processing for directly moving to step S290 if there is no operation, and performing impact sensor detection and touch feeling feedback based on the operation if there is an operation.

  In step S290, the low frequency source 2466 is turned on to prepare for input of a touch feeling feedback signal or the like. In step S270, the presence / absence of horizontal stationary state detection is checked. If it is not in the horizontal stationary state, the process proceeds to step S272, where the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is turned on to prepare for input of a touch feeling feedback signal or the like. If the horizontal still state is detected in step S270, the process proceeds to step S276. In this case, since the transmission processing unit 222 and the reception processing unit 212 are not turned on, the process proceeds to step S272 and the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is used. Turn on. When the low frequency source 2466 is turned on in this way, the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is turned on even if a horizontal stationary state is detected. Further, when the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is turned on, the impact sensor function is also maintained.

  On the other hand, when an incoming call is detected in step S282, the process proceeds to step S292, a vibrate signal for incoming call notification is output, and the process proceeds to step S290. In this case as well, the low frequency source 2466 is turned on in step S290 and the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is turned on in step S272. However, even if horizontal stillness is detected in step S270, the process proceeds to step S272 and the conduction vibration source 2525 is turned on. This is the same as in the GUI mode.

  If it is detected in step S274 that the call is not in progress, the process proceeds to step S296, and it is checked whether the main power supply is turned off. Even when the low frequency source 2466 is turned on in step S290 and the process reaches step S274, the process proceeds to step S296 because the call is not in progress. If it is not detected in step S284 that the GUI mode is selected, the process proceeds to step S294 where the low frequency source 2466 is turned off and the process proceeds to step 296. When it is detected in step S296 that the main power supply has been turned off, the flow ends. On the other hand, when the main power supply OFF is not detected in step S296, the process returns to step S266, and thereafter, steps S266 to S296 are repeated to cope with various changes in the situation.

  The various features of each of the embodiments described above are not limited to the above embodiments, and can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. Various features of each embodiment are not limited to individual embodiments, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with features of other embodiments. For example, in the above-described Example 38, it is related to the control of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 related to horizontal stationary, and if it is checked whether or not it is the videophone mode, the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 in step S278 of FIG. It can be configured to turn on the videophone speaker in conjunction with turning off.

  Further, the aspect in which the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is supported on the casing structure 3426 of the mobile phone 3401 in the thirty-eighth embodiment is not limited to the rigid direct fixation as in the thirty-eighth embodiment. For example, indirect rigid support via another holding structure may be used as long as vibration can be transmitted. The support is not necessarily rigid, and may be held via an elastic body as long as the acoustic impedance approximates and vibration is transmitted to the surface of the housing.

  FIG. 61 is a cross-sectional view of Example 39 and its various modifications according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as mobile phones 3501a to 3501d. The embodiment 39 is different from the embodiment 38 shown in FIGS. 58 to 60 except for the arrangement of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 (hereinafter, described as an example of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525) constituted by a piezoelectric bimorph element. Since they are common, illustrations other than those necessary for the description are omitted, and for the illustrated parts, the same reference numerals are given to the common parts, and the description is omitted unless necessary.

  FIG. 61A relates to Example 39, and is a cross-sectional view of the cellular phone 3501a cut from a side surface and a plane perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display portion 3405 as viewed from above. As is apparent from the drawing, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is disposed along one side surface of the mobile phone 3501a as in the modification of the embodiment 38 in FIG. However, in Example 39 of FIG. 61, the main vibration direction (Y-Y ′ direction) of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported not to be perpendicular to the side surface but to be inclined with respect to the side surface. More specifically, the side surface of Example 39 is provided with an inclined side surface 3507a provided by chamfering the four side edge portions, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 has a main vibration inside one of the inclined side surfaces 3507a. The surface (“the outer surface of the piezoelectric bimorph 2525 parallel to the metal plate 2597” is defined as “main vibration surface”) is supported by bonding. As a result, the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 (the Y-Y ′ direction and the direction perpendicular to the main vibration surface) is perpendicular to the inclined side surface 3507a.

  With such a structure, the user of the mobile phone 3501a can easily apply the inclined side surface 3507a of the mobile phone 3501a to the ear cartilage while preventing the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 from coming into contact with the cheek and getting dirty. it can. As already described in other embodiments, the audio-related configuration is grouped on the side of the mobile phone, and the configuration in which the visual-related configuration is grouped on the front of the mobile phone is the side when the mobile phone 3501a is placed on the face such as an ear. When viewing the mobile phone 3501a with the eyes, the two sides of the mobile phone 3501a can be used properly so that the front is used, and the front surface of the mobile phone 3501a is prevented from being stained with the face of the GUI display unit 3405 being stained. It is meaningful in being able to. However, when the side surface is used, it is also conceivable to use the mobile phone 3501a in contact with the ear so that the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 faces slightly toward the face rather than completely contacting the side surface with the ear vertically. . Example 39 in FIG. 61A is configured assuming such use.

  As described above, in Example 39 of FIG. 61A, the direction of the arrow 25a is the main vibration direction on the inclined side surface 3507a to which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is bonded, but the main vibration direction is inclined. Therefore, a vibration component in a direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 indicated by an arrow 25b and a side vibration component indicated by an arrow 25c are generated. As a result, it is possible to listen to sound even when either the front surface (display surface of the GUI display unit 3405) or the back surface of the mobile phone 3501a or both sides of the mobile phone 3501a is applied to the ear cartilage. Accordingly, any position of the mobile phone 3501a can be arbitrarily used with the direction of the arrow 25a as the best position. In Example 39 in FIG. 61A, since the inclined side surface 3507a is inclined closer to the display surface of the GUI display portion 3405, the vibration component in the direction indicated by the arrow 25b is the direction indicated by the arrow 25c. It is larger than the vibration component.

  FIG. 61B shows a first modification of the embodiment 39. The mobile phone 3501b has a direction indicated by an arrow 25b by setting the inclination of the inclined side surface 3507b to approximately 45 degrees with respect to the display surface of the GUI display portion 3405. And the vibration component in the direction indicated by the arrow 25c are substantially equal. On the other hand, FIG. 61C shows a second modification of the embodiment 39, in which the mobile phone 3501c has an inclined side surface 3507c inclined closer to the side surface, so that the vibration component in the direction indicated by the arrow 25c is better. , The vibration component in the direction indicated by the arrow 25b is configured to be larger.

  61 (A) to 61 (C) are extreme illustrations for explaining the general tendency, but there is an extreme directivity to the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 after being transmitted to the mobile phones 3501a to 3501c. Since it is not maintained, a slight change in the direction of the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 provided inside the mobile phone does not cause a change in the vibration component sharply. However, in consideration of the best position for contact with the ear cartilage, it is significant to adjust the arrangement direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 as in the 39th embodiment and its modification. For example, in the case where flat inclined side surfaces are provided as shown in FIGS. 61A to 61C, the inclinations of the front surfaces of the mobile phones 3501a to 3501c (display surface of the GUI display unit 3405) and the inclined side surfaces 3507a to 3507c are 30 degrees. It is practical to be between about 60 degrees and about 60 degrees.

  FIG. 61D shows a third modification of the embodiment 39, and the side surface of the mobile phone 3501d is a semi-cylindrical surface 3507d. Further, the main vibration direction of the arrow 25a is pressed and supported inside the semi-cylindrical surface 3507d so as to be approximately 45 degrees with respect to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405. The vibration components in the direction are configured to be substantially equal. Thus, the user can apply any location from the side semi-cylindrical surface 3507d to the front surface (display surface of the GUI display unit 3405) or the back surface of the mobile phone 3501d on the ear cartilage. In the third modification of Example 39 in FIG. 61D, the main vibration direction of the arrow 25a is not limited to about 45 degrees with respect to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405, but from FIG. Various inclinations can be set as in (C). Furthermore, the holding inclination can be adjusted, and it is possible to provide a service for changing the inclination according to the desire of the user.

  FIG. 62 is a cross-sectional view and a perspective view of essential parts of Example 40 and its various modifications according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as mobile phones 3601a to 3601c. In addition, with respect to Example 40 as well, Example 38 shown in FIGS. 58 to 60 except for the arrangement of a cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 (hereinafter, described as a piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 exemplarily) composed of a piezoelectric bimorph element. Therefore, illustrations of parts other than those necessary for the description are omitted, and for the illustrated parts, the same reference numerals are assigned to the common parts, and the description is omitted unless necessary.

  FIG. 62A relates to Example 40 and is a cross-sectional view of the cellular phone 3601a cut from a plane perpendicular to the side surface 3607 and the display surface of the GUI display portion 3405 and viewed from above. As is apparent from the drawing, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is arranged along one side surface 3607 of the mobile phone 3601a as in the modification of the embodiment 38 in FIG. However, in Example 40 of FIG. 62, the main vibration direction (YY ′ direction) of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is not perpendicular to the side surface but is inclined with respect to the side surface 3607 as in Example 39. . In Example 40, the vibrations from the main vibration surfaces on both sides of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are transmitted to the side surface 3607 and the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 that are orthogonal to each other.

  Specifically, the casing of the mobile phone 3601a of the fortieth embodiment in FIG. 62A is provided with a first support structure 3600a extending inward from the side surface 3607, and one main vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is provided. And a second support structure 3600b extending inward from the housing on the display surface side of the GUI display portion 3405 is provided and is bonded to the other main vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. As a result, the main vibration in the direction indicated by the arrow 25a is decomposed into a vibration component indicated by the arrow 25d and a vibration component indicated by the arrow 25e in the direction orthogonal thereto, and the housing on the display surface side of the side surface 3607 and the GUI display unit 3405, respectively. It is transmitted to the body surface. In this way, the vibrations of the two main vibration surfaces in the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are disassembled and transmitted in the direction orthogonal to the mobile phone 3601a, and any part of the front, back and side of the mobile phone 3601a is applied to the ear cartilage. Also, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 can be heard. In Example 40 in FIG. 62A, the first support structure 3600a and the second support structure 3600b are provided so as to sandwich the same portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from both sides.

  On the other hand, FIG. 62 (B) is a transparent perspective view of the main part of the mobile phone 3601b of the first modification of the embodiment 40 as viewed from the inside. As is apparent from FIG. 62 (B), in the first modified example of the embodiment 40, the first support structure 3600a is attached so that the opposing main vibration surfaces of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are adhered to the mobile phone 3601b at a position where they are different from each other. And the 2nd support structure 3600b is provided. This facilitates the bonding work of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, reduces the degree of freedom of vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, and can efficiently transmit the vibration to the housing of the mobile phone 3601b.

  FIG. 62C is a cross-sectional view of a mobile phone 3601c according to a second modification of the embodiment 40 cut from a side surface 3607a and a plane perpendicular to the upper surface and viewed from the side. In Example 40 of FIG. 62A, the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 was decomposed into vibration components in directions perpendicular to the front surface and the side surface, respectively, but the second example of Example 40 of FIG. In the modification, the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is decomposed into vibration components in directions perpendicular to the front surface and the upper surface, respectively.

  Specifically, as is apparent from FIG. 62C, in the second modification of the embodiment 40, the casing of the mobile phone 3601c is provided with a first support structure 3600c extending inward from the upper surface, A second support structure 3600d that is bonded to one main vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and extends inward from the housing on the display surface side of the GUI display unit 3405 is provided, and the other main vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is provided. It is glued to. As a result, the main vibration in the direction indicated by the arrow 25a is decomposed into a vibration component indicated by the arrow 25f and a vibration component indicated by the arrow 25e in the direction orthogonal thereto, and the housing surface on the display surface side of the GUI display unit 3405, respectively. Is transmitted to. In this way, the vibrations of the two main vibration surfaces in the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are disassembled and transmitted in the direction perpendicular to the mobile phone 3601c, and any part of the front, back, top and bottom surfaces of the mobile phone 3601c is used as the ear cartilage. The vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 can be heard even if applied. 62C, the second modification of the embodiment 40 is similar to FIG. 62A, in which the first support structure 3600c and the second support structure are sandwiched between the same portions of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from both sides. Although the cross-sectional view of the shape provided with 3600d is shown, it may be configured such that the different parts on both sides of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are bonded as shown in FIG.

  The second modification of the embodiment 40 in FIG. 62 (C) is suitable for listening to sound by attaching the front or back surface of the mobile phone 3601c to the ear cartilage, and in addition to slightly pushing up the upper surface of the mobile phone 3601c. In addition to preventing the display surface from touching the face and getting dirty, it is possible to close the external auditory canal with the tragus by increasing the push-up force on the top surface, facilitating the effect of the ear plug bone. It is also suitable for generating.

  FIG. 63 is a cross-sectional view related to Example 41 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 3701. In addition, also in Example 41, Example 38 shown in FIGS. 58 to 60 except for the arrangement of a cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 (hereinafter, described as a piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 exemplarily) composed of a piezoelectric bimorph element. Therefore, illustrations of parts other than those necessary for the description are omitted, and for the illustrated parts, the same reference numerals are assigned to the common parts, and the description is omitted unless necessary.

  FIG. 63A is a cross-sectional view of the cellular phone 3701 according to the example 41 cut from a plane perpendicular to the side surface 3707 and the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 and viewed from above. As is apparent from the drawing, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is disposed along the upper surface of the mobile phone 3701 as in the embodiment 38 in FIG. The main vibration direction (Y-Y ′ direction) of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is a direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405. Specifically, the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is bonded to the support structure 3700a extending inward from the back surface of the mobile phone 3701, and both end portions of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are both supported as a free end. To do. As a result, the reaction of free vibration at both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 as indicated by the arrows 25g and 25h is transmitted from the central part of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the casing of the mobile phone 3701 through the support structure 3700a. .

  63B is a cross-sectional view of the BB cross section of FIG. 63A viewed from the side of the mobile phone 3701. The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported by a support structure 3700a extending inward from the back surface of the mobile phone 3701. FIG. It is understood that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported and that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is disposed along the top surface of the mobile phone 3701. As shown in FIG. 63, a structure in which a part of the main vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported inside the casing of the mobile phone 3701 and a part of the main vibration surface is floated to allow free vibration is used. This is suitable for efficiently transmitting the vibration to the mobile phone casing without making substantial changes to the acoustic characteristics unique to 2525. The support at the center of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 as in Example 41 is particularly suitable for a piezoelectric bimorph element in which the terminal is located at the center of the element as in Example 32 shown in FIG.

  FIG. 64 shows various modifications of the embodiment 41 of FIG. 63, and the mobile phone 3701 is perpendicular to the side surface 3707 and the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 in the same manner as FIG. It is a cross-sectional view seen from above by cutting along a plane.

  FIG. 64A shows a first modification of the embodiment 41. In particular, the terminal 2525b of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is located at the end of the element, the center of gravity is unbalanced, and the arrow due to electrode connection to the element This is suitable when the free vibration on the terminal 2525b side indicated by 25g is somewhat restrained compared to the vibration at the complete free end indicated by the arrow 25h. The first modified example in FIG. 64A is obtained by shifting the position of the support structure 3701b to the left in the drawing as compared with the support structure 3700a of the example 41 in FIG. 63 in order to compensate for these imbalances.

  FIG. 64B shows a second modification of the embodiment 41, in which both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are bonded and supported to a pair of support structures 3700c and 3700d extending inward from the back surface of the mobile phone 3701. Is. This frees the vibration of the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph 2525 indicated by the arrow 25i, and the reaction of this vibration is transmitted to the housing of the mobile phone 3701 through the support structures 3700c and 3700d.

  FIG. 64C shows a third modification of the embodiment 41, in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported by the cantilever structure by bonding the terminal 2525b side to the support structure 3700e extending inward from the back surface of the mobile phone 3701. It is a thing. Thereby, the reaction of the vibration at the free end of the piezoelectric bimorph 2525 indicated by the arrow 25h is transmitted to the housing of the mobile phone 3701 through the support structure 3700e.

  FIG. 64D is a fourth modification example of Example 41 in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is bonded to the inside of the casing on the back surface of the mobile phone 3701 through a double-sided adhesive sheet 3700f made of an elastic body. . The double-sided adhesive sheet 3700f made of this elastic body is made of an elastic body (silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or air bubbles) having conductivity from the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the housing. Etc., etc., etc. By such elastic bonding, each part of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 obtains the degree of freedom of vibration indicated by the arrows 25g, 25h, 25i and the like, and the vibration is transmitted to the casing of the mobile phone 3701 through the double-sided adhesive sheet 3700f. The

  Various features of each embodiment described above are not limited to individual embodiments, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with features of other embodiments. For example, the support structure in consideration of free vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 of the embodiment 41 in FIGS. 63 and 64 is also used in the case where the piezoelectric bimorph 2525 in the embodiment 39 of FIG. 61 and the piezoelectric bimorph 2525 in the embodiment 40 of FIG. Can be adopted. Specifically, the support structure in FIG. 62B has a common point in the sense that the both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are supported and the central portion is free. In addition to this example, for example, in the 39th embodiment of FIG. 61 and its modification, the entire vibration surface is not bonded to the inside of the inclined side surface, but the support structure 3700a of FIG. It is also possible to provide a similar projecting portion and attach only the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the both end portions to be free ends. Alternatively, in the embodiment 39 of FIG. 61 and the modification thereof, an elastic body such as the fourth modification of the embodiment 41 of FIG. 64D can be interposed when the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is bonded. .

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiments in the above-described embodiments, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. For example, in Embodiment 39 of FIG. 61, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is described as being bonded and supported inside the inclined slope inside the mobile phone, but the specific structure of support is not limited to this. For example, a structure in which a groove is provided on the outer side of the inclined slope and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is fitted into the groove from the outside may be employed in accordance with Example 31 of FIG.

  FIG. 65 is a cross-sectional view relating to Example 42 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 3801. Note that Example 42 is also shown in FIGS. 58 to 60 except for the arrangement and holding structure of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 (hereinafter, described as the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 exemplarily) composed of piezoelectric bimorph elements. Since this embodiment is common to Example 38, illustrations other than those necessary for the description are omitted, and for the illustrated portions, the same reference numerals are given to the common portions, and the description is omitted unless necessary.

  FIG. 65A is a cross-sectional view of the cellular phone 3801 of Example 42 cut from a side surface 3807 and a plane perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 and viewed from above. FIG. 65B is a cross-sectional view of the BB cross section of FIG. 65A viewed from the side of the mobile phone 3801. As is apparent from FIG. 65A, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is arranged along the upper surface of the mobile phone 3801 in the same manner as in the embodiment 38 in FIG. 59A, the embodiment 41 in FIG. The main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is a direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 as indicated by an arrow 25g. As described above, Example 42 in FIG. 65 is one in which one side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported by a cantilever structure in the same manner as the modification of Example 41 shown in FIG. 64 (C). Thus, the reaction of the vibration at the free end of the piezoelectric bimorph 2525 indicated by the arrow 25g is transmitted to the casing of the mobile phone 3801.

  65 differs from the modified example of the embodiment 41 shown in FIG. 64C in that the upper corner, which is a portion suitable for being applied to the ear cartilage of the tragus etc. in the housing of the mobile phone 3801. In addition to making the 3824 vibrate particularly efficiently, the upper corner 3824, which is also a part to which a direct impact is easily applied, is prevented from becoming a structure that is vulnerable to a collision. Specifically, as shown in FIGS. 65A and 65B, one end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is formed as a holding end 2525c in a hole in a support structure 3800a extending inward from the side surface 3807 and the upper surface 3807a of the mobile phone 3801. Plugged and held. Note that the holding end 2525c is one end where the terminal 2525b is not provided. In this way, by setting one end where the terminal 2525b is not provided as the holding end 2525c, the support position can be brought close to the upper corner 3824. On the other hand, the other end provided with the terminal 2525b is vibrated as a free end. Note that the terminal 2525b is connected to a circuit 3836 mounted on the housing and a flexible wiring 3836a, and free vibration at the other end where the terminal 2525b is provided is not substantially hindered. The circuit 3836 includes an amplifier for boosting the drive voltage of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525.

  With the above configuration, the reaction of free vibration at the other end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 indicated by the arrow 25g is transmitted from the holding end 2525c of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the housing of the mobile phone 3801 through the support structure 3800a. . At this time, as described above, the support structure 3800a is configured to extend inwardly from the side surface 3807 and the upper surface 3807a of the mobile phone 3801 at the upper corner 3824 of the housing, so that the reaction of free vibration at the other end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is prevented. Efficiently transmitted to the upper corner 3824. In addition, as described above, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held inside the casing of the mobile phone 3801, the upper corner 3824, which is a part where a direct impact is easily applied, does not become a structure that is vulnerable to collision.

  FIG. 65C shows a first modification of the embodiment 42, in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held so that the main vibration direction is perpendicular to the upper surface 3807a as indicated by an arrow 25j. The other configuration is the same as that of the embodiment 42 shown in FIGS. 65A and 65B, and the description thereof is omitted. The first modified example in FIG. 65C is suitable for use on the ear cartilage in such a manner that the upper surface side of the upper corner 3824 of the mobile phone 3801 is slightly pushed up because there are many vibration components in the vertical direction on the upper surface 3807a. . In addition to preventing the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 from touching the face even by such use, the outer ear canal is blocked with the tragus by increasing the push-up force of the upper surface 3807a, and the effect of the ear plug bone is easily generated. It is suitable also in making it. Note that the first modification in FIG. 65C is similar to the embodiment 42 in FIGS. 65A and 65B, in which the display surface side of the upper corner 3824 of the mobile phone 3801 is applied to the ear cartilage. Can also be used. In this case as well, the external ear canal can be blocked with the tragus by increasing the force with which the display surface side is pressed against the ear cartilage, and the ear plug bone conduction effect can be easily generated.

  FIG. 65D is a second modification of the embodiment 42, and the main vibration direction is inclined 45 degrees with respect to the upper surface 3807a as indicated by an arrow 25k. As a result, the vibration component is decomposed in the direction perpendicular to the upper surface 3807a and the direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 perpendicular to the upper surface 3807a. Conductivity can be obtained.

  FIG. 66 is a cross-sectional view related to Example 43 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 3901. Note that Example 43 is also shown in FIGS. 58 to 60 except for the arrangement and holding structure of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 (hereinafter, described as the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 exemplarily) composed of piezoelectric bimorph elements. Since this embodiment is common to Example 38, illustrations other than those necessary for the description are omitted, and for the illustrated portions, the same reference numerals are given to the common portions, and the description is omitted unless necessary.

  FIG. 66A is a cross-sectional view of the cellular phone 3901 according to the forty-third embodiment as cut from a plane perpendicular to the upper surface 3907a and the display surface of the GUI display portion 3405 and viewed from the side. FIG. 66B is a cross-sectional view of the BB cross section of FIG. 66A as viewed from above the mobile phone 3901. In Example 43 of FIG. 66, as in Example 42 of FIG. 65, one end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 where the terminal 2525b is not provided is supported by the cantilever structure as a holding end 2525c. Example 43 differs from Example 42 in that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is parallel to the side surface of the mobile phone 3901 as in Example 39 and its modification in FIG. 61, as is apparent from FIG. 66 (A). It is a point arranged in The main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is a direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 as indicated by an arrow 25m.

  Therefore, also in the embodiment 43 of FIG. 66, the upper corner 3924 which is a portion suitable for being applied to the ear cartilage such as tragus in the casing of the mobile phone 3901 vibrates particularly efficiently, and the upper corner 3924 collides. It is possible to avoid a weak structure. Specifically, in the same manner as in Example 42, as shown in FIGS. 66A and 66B, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is inserted into the hole of the support structure 3900a extending inwardly from the side surface and top surface of the mobile phone 3901. One end is inserted and held as a holding end 2525c. Therefore, also in Example 43, the support position can be brought close to the upper corner 3924 by setting one end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 not provided with the terminal 2525b as the holding end 2525c. The other points are the same as in Example 42, and thus the description thereof is omitted.

  FIG. 66C shows a first modification of the embodiment 43, in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held so that the main vibration direction is perpendicular to the side surface 3907 as indicated by the arrow 25n. The other configuration is the same as that of the embodiment 43 shown in FIGS. 66 (A) and 66 (B), and the description thereof is omitted. 66C has many vibration components in a direction perpendicular to the side surface 3907. Therefore, the side surface 3907 of the mobile phone 3901 is put on the ear cartilage and the face touches the display surface of the GUI display portion 3405. Suitable for avoiding use. 66C, the display surface side of the mobile phone 3901 is used by touching the ear cartilage in the same manner as in the embodiment 43 of FIGS. 66A and 66B. You can also. Also in this case, when the upper corner 3924 is pressed against the ear cartilage, the external ear canal can be blocked with the tragus by increasing the force, and the ear plug bone conduction effect can be easily generated.

  FIG. 66D shows a second modification of the embodiment 43, and the main vibration direction is inclined 45 degrees with respect to the side surface 3907 as indicated by an arrow 25p. As a result, the vibration component is decomposed in the direction perpendicular to the side surface 3907 and the direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 orthogonal thereto, and the same degree of cartilage is obtained regardless of which direction the upper corner 3924 is brought into contact with the ear cartilage. Conductivity can be obtained.

  FIG. 67 is a cross-sectional view related to Example 44 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 4001. Note that Example 44 is also the same as Example 38 shown in FIGS. 58 to 60 except for the structure, arrangement, and holding structure of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 configured by the piezoelectric bimorph element, and therefore, a part necessary for the description. Illustrations other than those are omitted, and for the illustrated parts, the same reference numerals are given to common parts, and the description is omitted unless necessary.

  FIG. 67A is a cross-sectional view (including some conceptual block diagrams) of the cellular phone 4001 according to the embodiment 44 cut from a side surface and a plane perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 and viewed from above. FIG. 66 is a cross-sectional view that can be understood in the same manner as in Example 42 of FIG. 67B1 and 67B2 are cross-sectional views of main parts when the B1-B1 cross section and the B2-B2 cross section of FIG. 67A are viewed from the side of the mobile phone 4001, respectively. FIG. 67C is a detailed cross-sectional view (including a partial conceptual block diagram) of an important part in FIG. 67A. 67B, 67B2, and 67C, portions corresponding to those in FIG. 67A are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof is omitted unless necessary.

  In Example 44 of FIG. 67, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported in parallel with the upper surface in the same manner as Example 42 of FIG. 65, but one end side where the terminal 2525b is provided has a cantilever structure. The difference from Example 42 is that the circuit 4036 for driving the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is integrated with the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and configured as a vibration unit. It should be noted that the upper corner, which is a portion suitable for being applied to the ear cartilage such as a tragus, in the casing of the mobile phone 4001 vibrates particularly efficiently and avoids the upper corner from becoming a structure that is vulnerable to collision. This is the same as Example 42 in that it can be performed.

  More specifically, as shown in FIGS. 67 (A) and 67 (C), the terminal 2525b of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is connected to a circuit 4036 mounted on the terminal 2525b by a wire 4036a. The terminal 2525b side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the circuit 4036 are repackaged in a resin package 4025 whose acoustic impedance approximates that of the resin packaging the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, and integrated as a vibration unit. Note that a connection pin 4036b protrudes from the circuit 4036 through the resin package 4025 and is in contact with a control unit / power supply unit 4039 fixed to the housing side of the mobile phone 4001.

  As shown in FIG. 67C, the circuit 4036 includes an amplifier 4036c for boosting the drive voltage of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, and an adjustment unit 4036d for electrically compensating for variations in the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. The adjustment unit 4036d performs adjustment so that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 operates without variation with respect to power supply and control from the control unit / power supply unit 4039. After adjustment, re-packaging is performed using the resin package 4025. Alternatively, the adjustment operation unit or the adjustment circuit pattern of the adjustment unit 4036d may be repackaged so as to be exposed on the surface of the resin package 4025, and adjustment may be performed after assembly.

  In the embodiment 44 of FIG. 67, the support structure 4000a extending inward from the side surface and the upper surface 4007a of the mobile phone 4001 is provided in the same manner as the embodiment 42, and the resin package 4025 of the vibration unit formed by repackage in the hole is provided. The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held by inserting the portion. As described above, in Example 44, one end side where the terminal 2525b is provided is supported, and one end 2525c where the terminal 2525b is not provided is a free vibration end. The reaction of free vibration at one end 2525c is transmitted from the resin package 4025 to the housing of the mobile phone 4001 through the support structure 4000a.

  Various features shown in the embodiments of the present invention can be freely replaced or combined as long as the advantages can be utilized. For example, Example 44 in FIG. 67 supports the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 parallel to the top surface, and the main vibration direction is a direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display unit 3405 as indicated by an arrow 25h. Yes. However, the integrated package structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the circuit 4036 shown in the embodiment 44 is not limited to the arrangement shown in FIG. 67, and the embodiment 42 shown in FIGS. 65 (C) and 65 (D). This modification can also be adopted in support arrangements such as the embodiment 43 shown in FIGS. 66 (A) to 66 (D) and the modification thereof. The adoption may be performed in accordance with the relationship between FIG. 65A and FIG. 67A. In any case, the terminal 2525b in the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is provided in the same manner as in FIG. One end on the side that is present becomes the support side.

  Also, the support structures 3800a, 3900a, and 4000a in the example 42 to the example 44 in FIG. 67 are not limited to those extending inward from the side surface and the upper surface of the mobile phone 4001, and various support structures are possible. For example, the support structure may be configured to extend from only one of the side surface or the top surface. Furthermore, those extending from either the front or the back, those extending from the front and the top, those extending from the back and the top, those extending from the side and the front, those extending from the side and the back, three surfaces of the top, the side and the front Various structures such as those extending from the back side of the corners are possible as an extension from. In any case, by providing the support portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 or the resin package 4025 integrated with the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 inside the casing in the vicinity of the corner portion, avoiding the corner portion from becoming a structure that is vulnerable to collision, The corners can be vibrated efficiently by the reaction of free vibration.

  Further, the various features shown in each embodiment of the present invention are not necessarily unique to each embodiment, and the features of each embodiment are appropriately modified and utilized as long as the advantages can be utilized. Or can be used in combination. For example, in Example 1 of FIG. 1, Example 2 of FIG. 5, Example 3 of FIG. 6, and Example 35 of FIG. 55, two piezoelectric bimorph elements for the right ear and the left ear are provided in the mobile phone, respectively. Provided. However, an example in which a plurality of piezoelectric bimorph elements are respectively provided at a plurality of locations of a mobile phone in order to obtain desired cartilage conduction from a plurality of directions is not limited thereto. On the other hand, in the 39th embodiment of FIG. 61, the 40th embodiment of FIG. 62, the second modification of the embodiment 42 in FIG. 65 (D) and the second modification of the embodiment 43 in FIG. When generating cartilage conduction in a plurality of directions such as the upper surface and the front surface, the vibration component is divided by making the main vibration direction of one piezoelectric bimorph element oblique, but this is the configuration that generates cartilage conduction in a plurality of directions. It is not limited to.

  FIG. 68 is a cross-sectional view of Example 45 according to the embodiment of the present invention, showing another example of a configuration that generates cartilage conduction in a plurality of directions such as the above-described side surface and front surface, and top surface and front surface. It is. Specifically, in the mobile phone 4101a of the embodiment 45 shown in FIG. 68 (A) and the mobile phone 4101b of the modification shown in FIG. 68 (B), one piezoelectric bimorph element as shown in the embodiment 40 of FIG. Instead of dividing the vibration component, two piezoelectric bimorph elements are employed in accordance with the embodiment 35 of FIG. The piezoelectric bimorph elements 4124 and 4126 are supported on the inner side of the mobile phone casing so as to be different from each other by 90 degrees so that the main vibration directions are parallel to the front and side surfaces, or the front and top surfaces, respectively. Accordingly, cartilage conduction is generated in a plurality of directions such as the side surface and the front surface and the upper surface and the front surface in the same manner as in the embodiment 40 of FIG. Example 45 in FIG. 68 has the same configuration as Example 40 in FIG. 62 except that two piezoelectric bimorph elements are used, so the same parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the remaining description is omitted. Incidentally, FIGS. 68 (A) and 68 (B) correspond to FIGS. 62 (A) and 62 (C), respectively.

  68 illustrates an arrangement in which the longitudinal directions of the two piezoelectric bimorph elements are parallel to each other, the arrangement of the plurality of piezoelectric bimorph elements is not limited to this. For example, an arrangement in which the longitudinal directions of two piezoelectric bimorph elements are orthogonal to each other, such as one along the upper surface and the other along the side surface, is also possible. Furthermore, the support of the plurality of piezoelectric bimorph elements having different main vibration directions is not limited to the inside of the cellular phone case as shown in FIG. 68. For example, Embodiments 30 and 31 shown in FIGS. As in the modification, it may be supported outside the housing.

  FIG. 69 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 46 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 4201. The embodiment 46 is also common to the embodiment 38 shown in FIGS. 58 to 60 except for the arrangement of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 constituted by the piezoelectric bimorph element and the holding structure thereof, and therefore, the portions other than those necessary for the description are provided. While illustration is omitted, the same reference numerals are assigned to common parts, and the description is omitted unless necessary.

  FIG. 69 (A) is a perspective view of the mobile phone 4201 according to the 46th embodiment as viewed from the front, and the four corners that are easily exposed to collision when the mobile phone 4201 is accidentally dropped or the like are elastic as a protector. Body parts 4263a, 4263b, 4263c and 4263d are provided. The inner side of the elastic body parts 4263a and 4263b at the upper two corners also serves as a holding part for the piezoelectric bimorph element, and the outer side of the elastic body parts 4263a and 4263b also serves as a cartilage conduction part that contacts the ear cartilage. For this reason, at least the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b have an elastic material (silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or air bubbles sealed in the acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage. A structure, or a structure in which a single air bubble group such as that found in a transparent packing sheet material is separated and sealed with a synthetic resin thin film is employed.

  FIG. 69B is a cross-sectional view of the cellular phone 4201 cut along a plane perpendicular to the front surface and side surfaces along the B1-B1 cut surface in FIG. 69A. As is clear from FIG. 69 (B), both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are supported by the inside of the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b. Note that the elastic body portion 4263a supports the terminal 2525b side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, and a flexible wiring 3836a that connects the terminal 2525b and the circuit 3836 passes therethrough.

  The elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b are fixedly supported on the casing of the mobile phone 4201, but due to the elasticity of the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b, a certain degree of freedom of movement due to vibration is secured at both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. In addition, the vibration inhibition of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is reduced. Further, the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is not in contact with anywhere, and free vibration is possible. The outer sides of the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b form a corner outer wall of the mobile phone 4201, which serves as a protector for collision with the outside and also serves as a cartilage conduction portion that contacts the ear cartilage. As a result, for example, as described in the first embodiment in FIGS. 2A and 2B, the mobile phone 4201 can be brought into contact with either the right ear or the left ear for cartilage conduction. It becomes possible. Furthermore, since the acoustic impedance of the housing of the mobile phone 4201 and the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b are different, the conduction component from the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b to the housing of the mobile phone 4201 can be reduced, and the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b Efficient cartilage conduction to the ear cartilage can be realized.

  FIG. 69C is a cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 4201 cut along a plane perpendicular to the front surface and the top surface along a B2-B2 cut surface illustrated in FIG. 69A or 69B. Also from FIG. 69C, the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b hold the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and are fixedly supported by the casing of the mobile phone 4201, and the outside forms the corner outer wall of the mobile phone 4201. It can be seen that it also serves as a protector for collision with the outside and also serves as a cartilage conduction portion that contacts the ear cartilage. As is clear from FIG. 69C, in Example 46, the elastic body portions 4263c and 4263d at the two lower corners function exclusively as protectors and are covered with the casing of the mobile phone 4201. It has become.

  FIG. 70 relates to Example 47 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and FIG. 70 (A) is a perspective view showing a part on the upper end side, and FIG. It is sectional drawing which shows the BB cross section of A). The embodiment 70 is also configured as a mobile phone 4301 and has a structure in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is fitted to the side surface of the mobile phone. Since this structure is often in common with Example 30 shown in FIG. 48, common portions are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted. 70, illustration and description of a configuration for inputting an audio signal to the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 are omitted as in FIG.

  The embodiment 47 of FIG. 70 differs from the embodiment 30 of FIG. 48 in the structure of the portion that transmits the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the ear cartilage. That is, in the embodiment 47 of FIG. 70, the concave portion 4301a having a slight step (for example, 0.5 mm) is provided on the side surface of the mobile phone 4301, and the vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 comes to the bottom of the concave portion 4301a. It is arranged as follows. Although the vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 may be exposed at the bottom of the recess 4301a, in Example 47, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is covered with a thin protective layer 4227. The protective layer 4227 is affixed or coated with an elastic material so as not to hinder expansion and contraction of the vibration surface due to vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525.

  With the above structure, the vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 can be brought into direct contact with the ear cartilage as much as possible, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 can be protected from being damaged by collision with the outside. In other words, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is disposed at the bottom of the recess 4301a and is at a position that is lower than the outer surface of the mobile phone 4301 housing by a level difference. In addition, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 does not directly collide with the outside. As shown in FIG. 70A, in Example 47, the concave portion 4301a is slightly lowered from the corner on the side surface of the mobile phone 4301 so that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is not damaged by the collision of the corner. Is provided. Since the ear cartilage is soft, even if the vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is arranged at the bottom of the recess 4301a, it is easily deformed at a slight step and touches the vibration surface of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 or its covering surface. Can do.

  Various features shown in each embodiment of the present invention can be freely modified, replaced, or combined as long as the advantages can be utilized. For example, in the embodiment 46 of FIG. 69, the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b are arranged so as to be symmetric with respect to the center of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, but the support of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is limited to such an arrangement. Instead, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 may be eccentric so that the center of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is close to one of the opposing corners. For example, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is not completely symmetric with respect to the center thereof, and there is a slight difference in the weight and the degree of freedom of vibration between the side with the terminal 2525b and the side without the terminal 2525b. In addition, a wiring 3836a passes through the elastic body portion 4263a that supports the terminal 2525b side, and leads to the circuit 3836. The configuration in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported by being eccentric between both corners is effective in compensating for the asymmetry as described above. The lengths of the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b need to be determined by the length of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the width of the casing of the mobile phone 4201. In other words, each of the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b requires a length that reaches the both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 from the outer surfaces of both corners of the casing of the mobile phone 4201. The configuration in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is eccentrically supported between the two corners is also effective in adjusting the length as described above in consideration of the layout of the mounted parts in the mobile phone. When the elastic body portion 4263a or 4263b becomes long, the elastic body portion 4263a or 4263b is extended inward so as not to contact the inner surface of the housing and reaches the end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, thereby forming the piezoelectric bimorph. It is also possible to increase the degree of freedom of vibration at the end of the element 2525.

  71 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of a modified example of Example 46 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and shows an example of the configuration when the elastic body portion becomes long as described above. That is, as shown in FIG. 71, when the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b are long, the extension portions 4263e and 4263f are provided by extending the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b inward so as not to contact the inner surface of the casing of the mobile phone 4201. A configuration is adopted in which both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are held by the extended portions 4263e and 4263f. According to this configuration, the extension portions 4263e and 4263f are not in contact with the inner surface of the casing of the mobile phone 4201, and thus elastic deformation is easy. The extension portions 4263e and 4263f allow the both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to be connected. By holding, the degree of freedom of vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 can be increased. 71 is the same as that in FIG. 69, the same reference numerals are given to the common parts, and description thereof is omitted.

  Various features shown in each embodiment of the present invention can be freely modified, replaced, or combined as long as the advantages can be utilized. For example, in each of the above-described embodiments, the cartilage conduction vibration source has been described as including a piezoelectric bimorph element. However, unless specifically described as relating to the configuration unique to the piezoelectric bimorph element, the various features of the present invention are not limited to the case where the piezoelectric bimorph element is adopted as the cartilage conduction vibration source, and the electromagnetic vibrator Even when various other elements such as a giant magnetostrictive element are adopted as the cartilage conduction vibration source, the advantages can be enjoyed.

  72 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view regarding Example 48 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 4301. FIG. Example 48 is an example in which an electromagnetic vibrator is employed as the cartilage conduction vibration source in the configuration of Example 46 in FIG. 69. FIG. 72A is a perspective view of the mobile phone 4301 according to the embodiment 48 as viewed from the front, and the appearance is the same as the perspective view of the embodiment 46 in FIG. That is, also in Example 48, elastic body portions 4363a, 4363b, 4363c and 4363d serving as protectors are provided at four corners which are easily exposed to a collision when the mobile phone 4301 is accidentally dropped. The elastic body parts 4363a and 4363b at the two upper corners also serve as a holding part for the cartilage conduction vibration source, and the outside of the elastic body parts 4363a and 4363b also serves as a cartilage conduction part in contact with the ear cartilage. The elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b are elastic materials (silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or air bubbles similar to those of the ear cartilage, as in the case of Example 46. Or a structure in which a single air bubble group such as that found in a transparent packing sheet material is separated and sealed with a thin film of synthetic resin is employed.

  72B is a cross-sectional view of the cellular phone 4301 (indicated as 4301a in FIG. 72B) cut along a plane perpendicular to the front and side surfaces along the BB cut plane in FIG. 72A. As is apparent from FIG. 72B, electromagnetic vibrators 4326a and 4324a are embedded in the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b, respectively. The main vibration direction is a direction perpendicular to the front surface of the mobile phone 4301 provided with the GUI display unit as indicated by an arrow 25m. The structure in which the cartilage conduction vibration source such as the electromagnetic vibrators 4326a and 4324a is embedded in the elastic body parts 4363a and 4363b is as described above. As described in the embodiment, it also serves as a buffer function for protecting the cartilage conduction vibration source from impact.

  As in the embodiment 48 in FIG. 72 (B), the electromagnetic vibrators 4326a and 4324a can be independently controlled in the configuration in which the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b are provided with different electromagnetic vibrators 4326a and 4324a, respectively. Accordingly, as in the first embodiment shown in FIGS. 1 to 4, the inclination direction of the mobile phone 4301 is detected by the gravitational acceleration detected by the acceleration sensor, and either of the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b is applied to the ear. Depending on whether the right or left ear is touched by the corner of the mobile phone as shown in FIG. Can be configured to be turned off. This is the same in the modification described later.

  FIG. 72C is a cross-sectional view of the first modified example of the embodiment 48. Similarly to the case of FIG. 72B, the cellular phone 4301 (FIG. 72) is taken along the line BB of FIG. FIG. 4C is a cross-sectional view taken along a plane perpendicular to the front and side surfaces. Similarly to the embodiment 48, in the first modification example, electromagnetic vibrators 4326b and 4324b are embedded in the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b, respectively. However, the main vibration direction is a direction perpendicular to the side surface of the mobile phone 4301 as indicated by an arrow 25n. The other points are the same as in the embodiment 48 of FIG.

  FIG. 72D is a cross-sectional view of the second modified example of the embodiment 48. Similar to FIG. 72B, the cellular phone 4301 (FIG. 72) is taken along the line BB in FIG. FIG. 4D is a cross-sectional view taken along a plane perpendicular to the back surface and the side surface. Similarly to the embodiment 48, the second modified example also has electromagnetic vibrators 4326c and 4324c embedded in the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b, respectively. However, the main vibration direction is inclined 45 degrees from the side surface of the mobile phone 4301 as indicated by an arrow 25p. Therefore, similarly to the second modification of the embodiment 43 in FIG. 66 (D), the vibration component is decomposed in the direction perpendicular to the side surface and the direction perpendicular to the front surface perpendicular thereto, and the elastic body portion 4363a or 4363b. The same degree of cartilage conduction can be obtained by contacting the ear cartilage from any direction. The other points are the same as in the embodiment 48 of FIG.

  FIG. 72E is a cross-sectional view of the third modification of the embodiment 48. Similarly to the case of FIG. 72B, the cellular phone 4301 (FIG. 72) is taken along the line BB of FIG. (E) is a cross-sectional view taken along a plane perpendicular to the front and side surfaces. In the third modification, electromagnetic vibrators 4326d and 4326e and 4324d and 4324e are embedded in the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b, respectively. The vibration direction of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326d and 4324d is a direction perpendicular to the side surface indicated by the arrow 25d, and the direction of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326e and 4324e is a direction perpendicular to the front surface indicated by the arrow 25e. . As a result, in the same manner as in Example 45 shown in FIG. 68, cartilage conduction is generated on the side surface and the front surface from a plurality of different cartilage conduction vibration sources.

  As in the third modification of the embodiment 48 in FIG. 72E, the vibration in the direction perpendicular to the side surface is generated from the electromagnetic vibrator 4324d and the vibration in the direction perpendicular to the front from the electromagnetic vibrator 4324e and the like. In the configuration in which the electromagnetic vibrators 4324d and 4324e having different vibration directions can be controlled independently. Specifically, the inclination direction of the mobile phone 4301 is detected by the gravitational acceleration detected by the acceleration sensor such as the acceleration sensor 49 of the first embodiment shown in FIG. 3, and the elastic body portion 4363b is detected from either the side or the front. Depending on whether it is applied to the ear, the electromagnetic vibrator that is applied to the ear can be vibrated and the other vibration can be turned off. Such independent control of a plurality of cartilage conduction vibration sources having different vibration directions is not limited to the electromagnetic type vibrator shown in FIG. 72 (D). For example, the piezoelectric bimorph of Example 45 shown in FIG. This is possible even in the case of a configuration employing the elements 4124 and 4126.

  FIG. 73 is an enlarged cross-sectional view of a main part of the embodiment 48 and its modification. 73A is an enlarged view of the elastic body portion 4363b and the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a of FIG. 72B, and particularly shows details of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a. In the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a, a yoke 4324h holding a magnet 4324f and a central magnetic pole 4324g is suspended in a housing by a corrugation damper 4324i. A top plate 4324j having a gap is fixed to the magnet 4324f and the center magnetic pole 4324g. Thereby, the magnet 4324f, the central magnetic pole 4324g, the yoke 4324h, and the top plate 4324j are integrally movable in the vertical direction as viewed in FIG. 73 relative to the housing of the electromagnetic transducer 4324a. On the other hand, a voice coil bobbin 4324k is fixed inside the housing of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a, and a voice coil 4323m wound around the housing is inserted into the gap of the top plate 4324j. In this configuration, when an audio signal is input to the voice coil 4323m, a relative movement occurs between the yoke 4324h and the like and the housing of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a, and the vibration comes into contact with this via the elastic body portion 4363b. Conducts to the ear cartilage.

  FIG. 73B shows a fourth modification of the embodiment 48, and shows an enlarged view corresponding to FIG. 73A. Since the internal configuration of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a is the same as that in FIG. 73A, the number of each part is not shown and the description thereof is omitted to avoid complexity. In the fourth modification example in FIG. 73B, a step portion 4401g is provided at a corner portion of the mobile phone 4401, and an elastic body portion 4463b is covered on the outside thereof. A window portion 4401f is provided on the front side of the step portion 4401g, and an electromagnetic vibrator 4324a is bonded to the back side of the elastic body portion 4463b facing the portion of the window portion 4401f. Further, a buffer portion 4363f made of an elastic body is bonded to the opposite side of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a. In the normal vibration state, the buffer portion 4363f is provided with a gap so as not to come into contact with the back side of the step portion 4401g, and when the elastic body portion 4463b is excessively pushed by collision with the outside, the back side of the step portion 4401g. It acts as a cushioning material that prevents further elastic body portion 4463b from being pushed in freely upon contact with. This prevents inconveniences such as the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a peeling off due to the deformation of the elastic body portion 4463b. The buffer portion 4363f also functions as a balancer in a normal vibration state, and can be designed by adjusting its shape and weight so that the acoustic characteristics of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a are optimized. Further, when the buffer portion 4363f functions only as a balancer, it may be a rigid body instead of an elastic body. Although not shown in FIG. 73 (B), the opposite corner portion (corresponding to the position of the elastic body portion 4363a in FIG. 72 (B)) in the fourth modification of the embodiment 48 is also shown in FIG. B) and the left-right symmetric structure.

  The fourth modification of FIG. 73 (B) is based on the arrangement of electromagnetic vibrators in the direction of FIG. 72 (B). However, the configuration as in the fourth modification is not limited to this, and can be applied to the arrangement of electromagnetic vibrators in various orientations in FIGS. 72C to 72E.

  In Example 48 shown in FIGS. 72 and 73A, the elastic body portion 4363b and the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a are configured as replaceable unit parts. When the appearance of the elastic body portion 4363b is damaged due to a collision with the outside, the elastic body portion 4363b and the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a can be exchanged as a unit. This point is the same in the fourth modification of the embodiment 48 shown in FIG. 73B, and the elastic body portion 4463b, the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a, and the buffer portion 4363f are configured as replaceable unit parts. When the appearance of the elastic body portion 4463b is aesthetically damaged, the whole can be replaced as a unit. Such a unit component configuration is a useful feature that coincides with the fact that the elastic body portion 4463b or the like is configured as a protector and is positioned at a corner portion where collision with the outside is expected. In addition, the corner exposed to the collision is also a useful feature that can be labeled as a suitable location for contact for cartilage conduction. Furthermore, the cartilage conduction vibration part is configured as a replaceable unit part. The cartilage conduction vibration part has optimal acoustic characteristics according to the user's age, etc. This is also useful for providing a product with attached (for example, the shape and weight of the buffer portion 4363f shown in FIG. 73 (B) adjusted). In addition to the acoustic characteristics, the configuration of other parts of the mobile phone is basically the same, and for example, any of the cartilage conduction vibration parts shown in FIGS. 72 (B) to 72 (E) is adopted according to the user's preference. This is also useful for providing products by changing the order according to the order.

  The specific configuration in which the cartilage conduction vibration source is provided at the corner elastic body is not limited to that illustrated in FIG. 73, and the design can be changed as appropriate. For example, the buffer portion 4363f illustrated in FIG. 73B may be bonded to the back side of the stepped portion 4401g instead of being bonded to the opposite side of the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a. In this case, the buffer portion 4363f is provided with a gap so as not to contact the opposite side of the electromagnetic transducer 4324a in a normal vibration state. In the case where the elastic body portion 4463b can withstand pushing due to a collision with the outside, the buffer portion 4363f may be omitted.

  The various features of each of the embodiments described above are not limited to the above embodiments, and can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. Various features of each embodiment are not limited to individual embodiments, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with features of other embodiments. For example, in the above-described embodiment 48 and its modification, an electromagnetic vibrator is adopted as the cartilage conduction vibration portion, and another electromagnetic vibrator that can be independently controlled is provided in the elastic body portion of a different angle. showed that. However, the implementation of the present invention is not limited to this. For example, as described above, even when a piezoelectric bimorph element is used as the cartilage conduction vibration part, the cartilage conduction vibration parts separately provided at different corners can be controlled independently of each other as in the first embodiment of FIG. Can do. In this case, the piezoelectric bimorph element can be provided on the elastic body portion having a different angle according to the 48th embodiment. Conversely, even when an electromagnetic vibrator is employed as the cartilage conduction vibration section, the fourth embodiment in FIG. 7, the fifth embodiment in FIG. 11, the tenth embodiment in FIG. 19, the eleventh embodiment in FIG. As described above, it is also possible to transmit the vibration of one electromagnetic vibrator to the left and right corners. In this case, whether the cartilage conduction vibration part is a piezoelectric bimorph element or an electromagnetic vibrator, the vibration conductor to the left and right corners can be formed of an elastic body according to the embodiment 48. . Further, depending on the shape of the electromagnetic vibrator, it may be configured to support both sides of the electromagnetic vibrator with elastic bodies provided at the left and right corners in accordance with the embodiment 46 and its modifications.

  74 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 49 and its modification according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 4501. FIG. In addition, since Example 49 is common with Example 46 of FIG. 69 except the structure for air conduction generation | occurrence | production switching mentioned later, the same number is attached and description is used. Specifically, Example 49 is illustrated in FIGS. 74 (A) to 74 (D), of which FIGS. 74 (A) to 74 (C) are FIGS. 69 (A) relating to Example 46. To FIG. 69C. FIG. 74 (D) is an enlarged view of a main part of FIG. 74 (C). FIG. 74 (E) is an enlarged view of a main part relating to a modified example of the embodiment 49.

  As is apparent from the B2-B2 cross-sectional view of FIG. 74C, in Example 49, a transparent resonance box 4563 for generating air conduction is provided so as to cover the display portion 3405. The transparent resonance box 4563 is hollow, and a part of the mobile phone 4501 is provided with an air vent hole inside. Further, since the transparent resonance box 4563 is extremely thin, the user can observe the display unit 3405 through the transparent resonance box 4563. As is clear from FIGS. 74B and 74C, a vibration conductor 4527 slidable in the vertical direction is provided at the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. When the vibration conductor 4527 is at the position shown by the solid line in FIG. 74C, vibration transmission from the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the transparent resonance box 4563 is interrupted, and the vibration conductor 4527 is 74C, the vibration of the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is transmitted to the transparent resonance box 4563 through the vibration conductor 4527 when it is in contact with the upper part of the transparent resonance box 4563. Thus, air conduction sound is generated from the entire transparent resonance box 4563 and the entire transparent resonance box 4563 becomes a surface speaker. This situation is clearly shown in the enlarged view of the main part of FIG. Note that the vibration conductor 4527 is moved up and down by sliding a manual operation knob 4527a outside the mobile phone 4501 up and down. The manual operation knob 4527a has a click mechanism for determining the upper and lower two positions. Further, the vibration conductor 4527 has a spring property so as to be effectively pressed against the transparent resonance box 4563 when being slid to the position of the broken line.

  As described above, in the state where the vibration conductor 4527 is located at the position indicated by the broken line in FIGS. 74C to 74D, air conduction sound is generated from the entire transparent resonance box 4563 and the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b receive cartilage. Conduction occurs. Therefore, the user can hear the sound by the cartilage conduction by placing the elastic body portion 4263a or 4263b on the ear, and can make an arbitrary portion of the display portion 3405 provided with the transparent resonance box 4563 close to the ear. You can listen to the sound by air guidance. In this way, various uses are possible according to the user's preference and situation. On the other hand, in the state where the vibration conductor 4527 is at the position shown by the solid line in FIGS. 74C to 74D, vibration transmission to the transparent resonance box 4563 is cut off and generation of air conduction sound from the transparent resonance box 4563 is stopped. Therefore, sound can be heard by cartilage conduction while preventing surroundings from being disturbed or leaking privacy due to sound leakage caused by air conduction, particularly in a quiet environment.

  In a modification of the embodiment 49 in FIG. 74E, vibration transmission from the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the transparent resonance box 4563 is interrupted by rotating the vibration conductor 4527b. . Specifically, when the vibration conductor 4527b is at the position shown by the solid line in FIG. 74E, the vibration conductor 4527b is separated from both the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the transparent resonance box 4563, and the vibration Transmission is cut off. On the other hand, when the vibration conductor 4527b is rotated in the clockwise direction and is at the position indicated by the broken line in FIG. 74E, the vibration conductor 4527b is either the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 or the upper portion of the transparent resonance box 4563. Also, the vibration of the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is transmitted to the transparent resonance box 4563 through the vibration conductor 4527b. The other points are the same as in the embodiment 49 of FIGS. 74 (A) to 74 (D). Note that the vibration conductor 4527b is rotated by rotating a manual operation dial 4527c outside the mobile phone 4501. The manual operation dial 4527c has a click mechanism for determining two rotational positions. The vibration conductor 4527b also has a spring property, and effectively presses the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the upper portion of the transparent resonance box 4563 when rotated to the position of the broken line.

  Switching between cartilage conduction and air conduction as described above is not limited to the embodiment 49 shown in FIG. 74 and its modifications, and various configurations are possible. For example, in FIG. 74, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the transparent resonance box 4563 are fixed, and vibration is interrupted by moving the vibration conductor 4527 or 4527b therebetween. However, instead of this, it is also possible to intermittently vibrate vibration between at least one of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the transparent resonance box 4563 itself. At this time, at least a part of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 or the transparent resonance box 4563 may be moved. Further, in FIG. 74, the case of cartilage conduction plus air conduction and the case of cartilage conduction only (strictly, there are some air conduction components, but for the sake of simplicity, they are referred to as “cartilage conduction only”, the same applies hereinafter). However, instead of this, switching between cartilage conduction only and air conduction only, or switching between cartilage conduction plus air conduction and air conduction only, is performed. It is also possible to configure. In FIG. 74, an example of manual switching is shown. However, a noise sensor for determining whether or not the environment is quiet is provided, and the vibration conductor 4527 or 4527b is automatically driven based on the output of the noise sensor. When the noise detected by the sensor is less than or equal to a predetermined value, it is possible to automatically switch between cartilage conduction plus air conduction and cartilage conduction alone.

  FIG. 75 is a block diagram relating to Example 50 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 4601. In Example 50, the electromagnetic vibrators 4326d, 4326e, 4324d, and 4324e are based on the configuration of the third modification of Example 48 whose cross section is shown in FIG. The configuration is almost the same as that of the block diagram of FIG. 2 and the electromagnetic vibrator portion is illustrated with a mixture of cross-sectional views. Since the embodiment 50 is configured as described above, in FIG. 75, the same reference numerals are given to the same portions as those in FIG. 72 (E) and FIG. 3, and the description will be omitted unless necessary. In Example 50, since no receiver is provided in addition to the electromagnetic transducers 4326d, 4326e, 4324d and 4324e, the phase adjustment mixer unit 36, the right ear drive unit 4624, the left ear shown in FIG. The driving unit 4626, the air conduction reduction automatic switching unit 4636, and the electromagnetic vibrators 4326d, 4326e, 4324d, and 4324e constitute a receiving unit (the receiving unit 13 in FIG. 3) in the telephone function unit 45. The embodiment 50 configured as described above is another embodiment relating to the switching between cartilage conduction and air conduction shown in the embodiment 49, and the switching is performed electrically and automatically. Hereinafter, this point will be mainly described.

  As described in FIG. 72 (E), the embodiment 50 of FIG. 75 has a configuration in which cartilage conduction is generated from a plurality of different electromagnetic transducers 4326e, 4326d, 4324e, and 4324d on the side surface and the front surface, respectively. The set of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326d and 4326e embedded in the elastic body portion 4363a is controlled by the left ear driving unit 4626 and the electromagnetic vibrators 4324d and 4324e embedded in the elastic body portion 4363b. The set is controlled by a right ear drive 4624. In such a configuration, as in the first embodiment, the acceleration sensor 49 detects which of the elastic body portion 4363a and the elastic body portion 4363b is in contact with the ear, and the right ear driving portion 4624 and One of the left ear driving units 4626 is turned on and the other is turned off. Accordingly, either one of the set of electromagnetic vibrators 4326d and 4326e and the set of electromagnetic vibrators 4324d and 4324e can vibrate, and the other cannot vibrate.

  75, an environmental noise microphone 4638 for determining whether or not the environment is quiet is further provided. When the noise detected by the environmental noise microphone 4638 is equal to or higher than a predetermined level, the air conduction reduction automatic switching unit 4636 functions in response to a command from the control unit 39 to operate both the electromagnetic vibrators 4326d and 4326e, or the electromagnetic vibration. Both the children 4324d and 4324e are vibrated. On the other hand, in a quiet situation where the control unit 39 determines that the noise detected by the environmental noise microphone 4638 is less than or equal to a predetermined value, only the electromagnetic vibrator 4326d or only the electromagnetic vibrator 4324d is used by the function of the air conduction reduction automatic switching unit 4636. Is vibrated, and the vibrations of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326e and 4324e are stopped. For the purpose of detecting the level of environmental noise, instead of providing a dedicated environmental noise microphone 4638 as shown in FIG. 75, the microphone output in the transmitter 23 of the telephone function unit 45 is diverted. A noise component may be extracted. This extraction can be performed by analyzing the frequency spectrum of the microphone output, using the microphone output when the sound is interrupted, or the like.

  Next, the significance of the above configuration will be described. As described in FIG. 72E, the vibration directions of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326d and 4324d in the embodiment 50 of FIG. 75 are perpendicular to the side surfaces, and the vibration directions of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326e and 4324e are The direction is perpendicular to the front. Since the electromagnetic vibrators 4326e and 4324e vibrate in a direction perpendicular to the front surface on which the display unit 5 and the like are arranged, the entire front surface having a large area resonates in the mobile phone 4601, and the side surfaces of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326d and 4324d The air conduction component becomes larger than the vibration of. Therefore, in correspondence with Example 49, when both of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326e and 4326d vibrate or when both of the electromagnetic vibrators 4324e and 4324d vibrate, “cartilage conduction plus air conduction” Corresponds to “case”. On the other hand, the case where only the electromagnetic vibrator 4326d vibrates or the case where only the electromagnetic vibrator 4324d vibrates corresponds to the “case of cartilage conduction only”. As described in Example 49, there are some air-conducting components even in the case of “cartilage conduction only”, so this case classification is based solely on the relative comparison of the sizes of the air-conducting components.

  As described above, when both of the electromagnetic vibrators 4326e and 4326d vibrate, or when both of the electromagnetic vibrators 4324e and 4324d vibrate, the user places the elastic body portion 4263a or 4263b on the ear. Sound can be heard by cartilage conduction, and sound can also be heard by air conduction by placing an arbitrary portion of the front of the mobile phone 4601 close to or against the ear. In this way, various uses are possible according to the user's preference and situation. On the other hand, when only the electromagnetic vibrator 4326d vibrates, or when only the electromagnetic vibrator 4324d vibrates, the occurrence of air conduction becomes relatively small, and sound leakage due to air conduction particularly in a state where the environment is quiet. Therefore, it is possible to hear sound through cartilage conduction while preventing inconvenience and leakage of privacy. Further, in the embodiment 50, air conduction reduction in a state where the environment is quiet is automatically performed by the functions of the environmental noise microphone 4638 and the air conduction reduction automatic switching unit 4636.

  The embodiment 50 in FIG. 75 is configured using an electromagnetic transducer, but the configuration that electrically and automatically switches between cartilage conduction and air conduction is an electromagnetic transducer as a cartilage conduction vibration source. When, for example, a plurality of independently controllable piezoelectric bimorph elements are provided in different directions as in Example 45 of FIG. 68, these controls are performed in Example 50. It is possible to carry out automatically according to the above. 75, a transparent resonance box 4563 for generating air conduction as in the embodiment 49 of FIG. 74 is provided, and one or both of the electromagnetic vibrator 4326e and the electromagnetic vibrator 4324e are provided as described above. It is also possible to construct such that air conduction is positively generated from the front of the mobile phone 4601 by always contacting the transparent resonance box 4563.

  The various features of each of the embodiments described above are not limited to the above embodiments, and can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. Various features of each embodiment are not limited to individual embodiments, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with features of other embodiments. For example, in the present invention, the contact portion with the ear for cartilage conduction is provided at the corner of the mobile phone. Consider this feature, for example, for a mobile phone 301 configured as a smartphone as in the fourth embodiment of FIG. 7 (hereinafter referred to as the smartphone 301 for simplicity). As shown in FIG. 7, the smartphone 301 has a large screen display unit 205 having a GUI function on the front surface, and the normal receiver 13 is arranged to be driven to the upper corner of the smartphone 301. Moreover, since the normal receiving unit 13 is provided in the central part of the smartphone 301, when the smartphone 301 is put on the ear, the large screen display unit 205 hits the cheekbone and is difficult to bring the receiving unit 13 close to the ear. In addition, if the normal receiving unit 13 is pressed strongly against the ear in order to listen well to the other party's voice, the large screen display unit 205 may come into contact with the ear or cheek and become soiled with sebum. On the other hand, when the right-ear vibration unit 224 and the left-ear vibration unit 226 are disposed at the corners of the smartphone 301 in FIG. 7, the corners of the smartphone 301 become the tragus 32 as illustrated in FIG. It fits in a dent near the ear canal entrance. This makes it possible to easily press the sound output unit of the smartphone 301 around the ear canal opening, and even when pressed strongly, it is possible to naturally avoid the large screen display unit 205 from touching the ears or cheeks. Such an arrangement of the audio output unit at the corner of the mobile phone is not limited to the case of cartilage conduction but is useful even in the case of a receiving unit using a normal air conduction speaker. In this case, it is desirable to provide air conduction speakers for the right ear and the left ear at the two corners at the top of the smartphone.

  Moreover, as already described, the conduction of cartilage conduction varies depending on the pressing force applied to the cartilage, and a more effective conduction state can be obtained by increasing the pressing force. This means that if the received sound is difficult to hear, the natural action of increasing the force of pressing the mobile phone against the ear can be used for volume adjustment. If the pressing force is further increased to a state where the ear hole is blocked, the sound volume is further increased by the effect of the ear plug bone. Even if such a function is not explained to the user by an instruction manual, for example, the user can naturally understand the function through natural behavior. Such a merit in use does not employ a cartilage conduction vibration part as an audio output part, and can be realized in a pseudo manner even in the case of a reception part using a normal air conduction speaker. Can be a feature.

  FIG. 76 is a block diagram relating to Example 51 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 4701. In addition, Example 51 does not employ the cartilage conduction vibration unit as the audio output unit as described above, but employs a normal air conduction speaker so that automatic volume control by natural behavior can be realized in a pseudo manner. It is composed. In addition, in order to explain the external arrangement, an overview diagram of the mobile phone is mixed in the block diagram. Most of the block diagram of FIG. 76 is common to the first embodiment of FIG. 3 and most of the overview is common to the fourth embodiment of FIG. I will omit the explanation unless it is. The volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736, the right ear drive unit 4724, the left ear drive unit 4726, the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a, and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a illustrated in FIG. 45 constitutes the receiver (in FIG. 3, receiver 13).

  76, the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a of Example 51 is controlled by the right ear driving unit 4524, and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a is controlled by the right ear driving unit 4526. In the same manner as in Example 50, the acceleration sensor 49 detects which one of the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a is in contact with the ear, and the right ear drive. One of the unit 4524 and the left ear driving unit 4526 is turned on and the other is turned off. Accordingly, one of the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a is turned on and the other is turned off.

  Right ear pressure sensor 4742a and left ear pressure sensor 4742b are provided in the vicinity of right ear air conduction speaker 4724a and left ear air conduction speaker 4726a, respectively. The pressure of the air conduction speaker 4726a that is turned on is detected. Then, the left / right press sensor processing unit 4742 analyzes the detected pressure level and sends volume / sound quality control data to the control unit 39. Based on the volume / sound quality control data, the control unit 39 instructs the volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736 to automatically adjust the volume of the right-ear drive unit 4524 or the left-ear drive unit 4526 that is turned on. . The volume is basically adjusted so that the volume increases as the pressure increases, and if the received sound is difficult to hear, it is set to be suitable as a response to a natural action of increasing the force of pressing the mobile phone 4701 against the ear. .

  To supplement the details of the function of the volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736, in order to avoid an unstable volume change due to a change in pressure, first, the volume change responds only to an increase in pressure and the volume changes stepwise only in the increasing direction. Composed. Furthermore, in order to avoid unintentional volume changes, the volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736 increases the volume in steps in response only when a predetermined increase in pressure continues on average over a predetermined time (for example, 0.5 seconds). Configured to let In addition, the volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736 reduces the pressure to a predetermined level or lower (corresponding to a state in which one of the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a is turned on is separated from the ear). When it is detected that the state has continued for a predetermined time (for example, 1 second) or more, the sound volume is reduced to the standard state all at once. As a result, the user intentionally moves the mobile phone 4701 slightly away from the ear when the volume is increased too much (this also matches the natural operation of moving the sound source away from the ear if the sound is too loud). After resetting to the standard state, the pressing force can be increased again to achieve the desired volume.

  The volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736 can also automatically adjust the sound quality. This function is related to the environmental noise microphone 38 described with reference to FIG. That is, in the first embodiment, the environmental noise picked up by the environmental noise microphone 38 is inverted in waveform and then mixed with the right-ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 24 and the left-ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 26, and the voice via the receiver unit 13. Cancel the environmental noise contained in the information to make it easier to hear the voice information of the other party. The volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736 in the embodiment 51 uses this function, turns off the noise canceling function when the pressure is below a predetermined value, and turns on the noise canceling function when the pressure is above a predetermined value. Note that the noise canceling function can be increased or decreased stepwise or continuously by adjusting the mixing amount of the environmental noise reversal signal stepwise as well as simply turning on and off. In this manner, the volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736 can automatically adjust not only the volume but also the sound quality based on the output of the left and right press sensor processing unit 4742. Note that Example 51 in FIG. 76 is not limited to the case where the right ear audio output unit and the left ear audio output unit are arranged at the corners of the smartphone. It is an Example which shows that it can enjoy, even when employ | adopting the receiving part by a conducting speaker.

  The various features of each of the embodiments described above are not limited to the above embodiments, and can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. Various features of each embodiment are not limited to individual embodiments, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with features of other embodiments. For example, in Example 51 of FIG. 76, it is determined which of the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a is to be turned on based on the output of the acceleration sensor 49, but the right ear pressure sensor 4742a and The output of the left ear pressure sensor 4742b may be used to turn on one of the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a that corresponds to the one with the greater pressure and turn off the other. Good.

  Further, in Example 51 of FIG. 76, the right ear air conduction speaker 4724a and the left ear air conduction speaker 4726a and the corresponding right ear pressure sensor 4742a and left ear pressure sensor 4742b are provided. If it is only for the purpose of automatic volume / sound quality adjustment by, one conventional air-conducting speaker may be provided at the center of the upper part of the mobile phone, and one press sensor may be provided correspondingly. Further, in Example 51 of FIG. 76, cancellation of environmental noise due to waveform inversion is shown as a specific configuration of automatic sound quality adjustment by the sound volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736, but the configuration is not limited to this. For example, the volume / sound quality automatic adjustment unit 4736 is provided with a filter (for example, a low-frequency band cut filter) for cutting environmental noise. When the pressure is below a predetermined value, the filter is turned off. May be configured to turn on. Further, instead of cutting the low frequency region by a filter, the amplification factor in the low frequency region may be reduced (or the amplification factor in the high frequency region is increased). Such filter function or frequency range selective amplification function is not only simply turned on / off, but also by adjusting the filter function or frequency range selective amplification function step by step, environmental noise in stages or continuously according to the pressure. It is also possible to change the reduction capability.

  FIG. 77 is a cross-sectional view related to Example 52 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 4801. In FIG. 77, a cross section of the mobile phone 4801 is shown to explain the support structure and arrangement of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525a and 2525b as the cartilage conduction vibration source, and the inside of the cross section regarding the control is not an actual arrangement. Illustrated in block diagram. In addition, this block diagram portion is based on the block diagram of the first embodiment shown in FIG. 3, and the common portions are basically omitted except for those necessary for understanding the mutual relationship. Also in the case shown in the figure, the same parts are denoted by the same reference numerals, and the description is omitted unless necessary.

  77 can be switched between “in the case of cartilage conduction plus air conduction” and “in the case of only cartilage conduction” in the same manner as in Example 49 in FIG. 74 and Example 50 in FIG. It is constructed as a simple example. In addition, the embodiment 52 of FIG. 77 is similar to the embodiment 46 of FIG. 69. The elastic body portion 4863a serving as a protector is provided at four corners that are likely to be exposed to a collision when the mobile phone 4801 is accidentally dropped. , 4863b, 4863c and 4863d. However, the support of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525a and 2525b by the elastic body portions 4863a and 4863b is not a double-end support structure, but is supported by a cantilever structure in the same manner as the embodiment 42 of FIG. 65 and the embodiment 43 of FIG. It is a thing. As described above, the embodiment 52 of FIG. 77 is related to the features of the various embodiments described so far, so that the description of the individual features can be understood by the description of the corresponding embodiments. Avoid duplicate explanations unless otherwise noted.

  First, the structure and arrangement of the embodiment 52 shown in FIG. 77 will be described. As described above, the elastic body portions 4863a, 4863b, 4863c and 4863d serving as protectors are provided at the four corners of the cellular phone 4801. . The outer surfaces of the corners of these elastic members are chamfered in a smooth convex shape so as not to cause substantial pain when applied to the ear cartilage. As will be described later in detail, the shape of the corner portion fits suitably to the cartilage around the ear canal and enables comfortable listening by cartilage conduction.

  In the embodiment 52 of FIG. 77, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525b for the right ear and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525a for the left ear are employed as described above, and are individually controlled in the same manner as the embodiment 1 shown in FIGS. Is possible. The piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525b and 2525a have an appropriate length to obtain a suitable frequency output characteristic. However, in order to arrange these two in a cellular phone 4801 in a compact manner, as shown in FIG. 77, a piezoelectric bimorph for right ear is used. With respect to the element 2525b, the elastic body portion 4863b supports one end of the element 2525b on which the terminal is not provided. On the other hand, regarding the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525a for the left ear, the elastic body portion 4863a supports one end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525a which is not provided with a terminal. (Note that the vertical and horizontal arrangements of the piezoelectric bimorph elements for the right and left ears may be reversed.) The piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525b and 2525a are each provided with terminals, but flexible leads. Since it is connected to the control unit 39 by a line, it is a free end on the support structure. Thus, when the free ends of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525b and 2525a vibrate, the reaction appears on the elastic body portion 4863b and the elastic body portion 4863a, and cartilage conduction can be obtained by bringing the ear cartilage into contact therewith. The main vibration directions of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525b and 2525a are directions perpendicular to the paper surface in FIG.

  Next, control of the piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525b and 2525a will be described. The right ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525b supported by the elastic body portion 4863b is driven by the right ear amplifier 4824 via the switch 4824a. On the other hand, the left ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525a supported by the elastic body portion 4863a is driven by the left ear amplifier 4826 via the switch 4826a. The audio signals from the phase adjustment mixer unit 36 are respectively input to the right ear amplifier 4824 and the left ear amplifier 4826. The audio signal to the left ear amplifier 4826 is inverted in waveform by the waveform inversion unit 4836b via the switch 4836a. It is input after being done. As a result, in the state shown in FIG. 77, vibrations whose phases are reversed are conducted from the elastic body portion 4863a and the elastic body portion 4863b to the case of the mobile phone 4801 and cancel each other. The generation of air conduction sound from is substantially eliminated.

  On the other hand, for example, when the right ear cartilage is brought into contact with the elastic body portion 4863b, direct cartilage conduction from the elastic body portion 4863b to the ear cartilage occurs, whereas the vibration of the elastic body portion 4863a is once caused by the cellular phone 4801. After reaching the housing, it reaches the elastic body portion 4863b and is transmitted to the ear cartilage as cartilage conduction. Therefore, a difference is generated in the intensity of vibration whose phase is reversed, and this difference is transmitted to the ear cartilage without being canceled as the cartilage conduction from the elastic body portion 4863b. The same applies to the case where the left ear cartilage is brought into contact with the elastic body portion 4863a. Therefore, the state shown in FIG. 77 in the embodiment 52 corresponds to the “case of cartilage conduction only” in the embodiment 49 of FIG. 74 and the embodiment 50 of FIG. The air conduction elimination gain adjustment unit 4836c is for the left ear so that the generation of air conduction sound is minimized by canceling vibration from the elastic body part 4863a and the elastic body part 4863b to the casing of the mobile phone 4801 as described above. The gain of the amplifier 4826 is adjusted. Note that the switch 4836a, the waveform inversion unit 4836b, and the air conduction elimination gain adjustment unit 4836c as described above may be provided on the right ear amplifier 4824 side instead of being provided on the left ear amplifier 4826 side. Alternatively, only the airflow elimination gain adjustment unit 4836c may be provided on the right ear amplifier 4824 side.

  In Example 52 of FIG. 77, an environmental noise microphone 4638 for determining whether or not the environment is quiet is further provided. When the noise detected by the environmental noise microphone 4638 is equal to or higher than a predetermined level, the switch 4836a is switched to the lower signal path in the figure in response to a command from the control unit 39. As a result, the audio signal from the phase adjustment mixer unit 36 is transmitted to the left ear amplifier 4826 without waveform inversion. At this time, the vibration conducted from the elastic body portion 4863a and the elastic body portion 4863b to the casing of the mobile phone 4801 is not canceled, and conversely doubles to generate air conduction sound from the entire casing surface of the mobile phone 4801. . This state corresponds to the “case of cartilage conduction plus air conduction” in Example 49 of FIG. 74 and Example 50 of FIG. 75. Note that this state is suitable for listening to the voice with the mobile phone 4801 away from the ear, such as when making a videophone call, since the air conduction sound from the entire surface of the housing is doubled. In the videophone mode, the switch 4836a is switched to the lower signal path in the figure in accordance with a command from the control unit 39 regardless of the detection of the environmental noise microphone 4638.

  On the other hand, in a quiet situation where the control unit 39 determines that the noise detected by the environmental noise microphone 4638 is less than or equal to a predetermined value, the switch 4836a is switched to the illustrated state in accordance with a command from the control unit 39. As a result, as described above, vibrations conducted from the elastic body portion 4863a and the elastic body portion 4863b to the casing of the mobile phone 4801 cancel each other, and the generation of the air conduction sound substantially disappears. The case corresponds to “in the case of”.

  In the embodiment 52 of FIG. 77, as in the first embodiment, the acceleration sensor 49 detects which of the elastic body portion 4863a and the elastic body portion 4863b is in contact with the ear, and the control unit 39 It is possible to control the switch 4824a and the switch 4826a by the above control. Then, the operation unit 9 always turns both the switch 4824a and the switch 4826a on regardless of the detection state of the acceleration sensor 49, and switches one of the switch 4824a and the switch 4826a based on the detection state of the acceleration sensor 49. A one-side on mode in which the other is turned on and the other is turned off is switched. In the one-side on mode, for example, the switch 4824a is turned on and the switch 4826a is turned off if the elastic body portion 4863b has a right ear. The opposite is true if the left ear is applied to the elastic body portion 4863a.

  The one-side on mode is further combined with the function of the environmental noise microphone 4638. When the noise detected by the environmental noise microphone 4638 is equal to or higher than a predetermined level, one of the switch 4824a and the switch 4826a is switched based on the detection state of the acceleration sensor 49. Turn on and turn off the other. On the other hand, in a quiet situation where the control unit 39 determines that the noise detected by the environmental noise microphone 4638 is below a predetermined level, both the switch 4824a and the switch 4826a are turned on by a command from the control unit 39 regardless of the detection state of the acceleration sensor 49. At the same time, the switch 4836a is switched to the state shown in the figure so that vibrations conducted from the elastic body portion 4863a and the elastic body portion 4863b to the casing of the mobile phone 4801 cancel each other.

  78 is a perspective view and a sectional view of the embodiment 52 shown in FIG. 77. FIG. 78A is a perspective view of the mobile phone 4801 of Example 52 as viewed from the front, and the outer surfaces of the corners of the elastic body portions 4863a, 4863b, 4863c and 4863d provided as protectors at the four corners of the mobile phone 4801 are shown. The state where it is chamfered so that it may become a smooth convex surface shape is shown. As described above, the outer shape of the corner portion of the mobile phone 4801 prevents substantial pain when the elastic member 4863a or 4863b is applied to the ear cartilage, and the corner portion of the mobile phone 4801. Is suitable for cartilage around the ear canal entrance inside the auricle and enables comfortable listening by cartilage conduction. Further, the chamfered corner portion closes the ear canal entrance portion to produce an ear plug bone conduction effect, and the audio signal from the mobile phone 4801 is strengthened in the ear canal, and the ear canal entrance portion is closed to the outside world. This makes it easier to hear voice signals under noise.

  78B is a cross-sectional view of the cellular phone 4801 cut along a plane perpendicular to the front surface and the side surface along a B1-B1 cut surface in FIG. 78A. FIG. 78C is a cross-sectional view of FIG. ) Or FIG. 78B is a cross-sectional view of the cellular phone 4801 cut along a plane perpendicular to the front surface and the top surface along a B2-B2 cut surface shown in FIG. 78B or 78C also shows that the corners of the elastic body portions 4863a, 4863b, 4863c, and 4863d are chamfered so as to have a smooth convex surface. In addition, as indicated by an arrow 25g in FIG. 78B or 78C, the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525b is a direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display portion 3405. Further, as shown by an arrow 25m in FIG. 78B, the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525a is a direction perpendicular to the display surface of the GUI display portion 3405.

  In the embodiment 52, the switches 4824a, 4826a and 4836a in FIG. 77 are shown as mechanical switch symbols. However, in practice, it is preferable that the switches are constituted by electronic switches. Also, in the example 52, these switches are automatically switched based on the detection results of the acceleration sensor 49 and the environmental noise microphone 4638 except in the case of switching between the both-side on mode and the one-side on mode. However, it may be configured to be manually switched arbitrarily by the operation unit 9. Also, these switches can be omitted as appropriate. For example, if the embodiment 52 is always simplified so as to be in the connection state shown in FIG. 77, the generation of air conduction sound from the entire housing surface has substantially disappeared, and the elastic body portion 4863a or the elastic body When the portion 4863b is brought into contact with the ear cartilage, a mobile phone in which cartilage conduction occurs is obtained.

  Various features of each embodiment described above are not limited to individual embodiments, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with features of other embodiments. For example, in Example 52 of FIGS. 77 and 78, a piezoelectric bimorph element is employed as the cartilage conduction vibration source, but the cartilage conduction vibration source is the Example 48 of FIGS. Alternatively, it may be replaced with another vibrator such as an electromagnetic vibrator as in the embodiment 51 of FIG.

  FIG. 79 is a graph showing an example of actual measurement data of a mobile phone configured based on the embodiment 46 of FIG. The graph of FIG. 79 shows the cellular phone 4201 of Example 46 (configuration in which vibration from a vibration source inside the outer wall is transmitted to the outer wall surface) in FIG. According to (B), without contacting the ear ring, the outer wall surface at the corner of the mobile phone 4201 is in contact with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the ear canal entrance. It shows the sound pressure in relation to the frequency. The vertical axis of the graph is the sound pressure (dBSPL), and the horizontal axis is the logarithmic scale frequency (Hz). In addition, the graph shows the contact pressure between the outer wall surface of the corner of the mobile phone 4201 and the cartilage around the ear canal entrance, and the sound pressure in a non-contact state is slightly touched by a solid line (contact pressure 10 weight grams). The sound pressure in the state in which the mobile phone 4201 is normally used (contact pressure 250 weight grams) is the dashed line, and the ear canal is closed by increasing the contact pressure (contact pressure 500 weight grams). The pressure is illustrated by a two-dot chain line. As shown in the figure, the sound pressure is increased by contact at a contact pressure of 10 weight grams from the non-contact state, further increased by increasing the contact pressure to 250 weight grams, and the contact pressure is further increased from this state to 500 weight grams. As a result, the sound pressure further increases.

  As is apparent from the graph of FIG. 79, the outer wall surface of the mobile phone 4201 having an outer wall surface and a vibration source arranged on the inner side of the outer wall surface and transmitting the vibration of the vibration source to the outer wall surface is the ring. When contacted with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the ear canal entrance without contact with the sound, the sound pressure in the ear canal 1 cm behind the ear canal entrance is higher than the non-contact state in the main frequency band of sound (500 Hz to It can be seen that there is an increase of at least 10 dB at 2300 Hz). (Refer to the comparison between the non-contact state indicated by the solid line and the state in which the mobile phone 4201 indicated by the alternate long and short dash line is normally used.)

  As is apparent from the graph of FIG. 79, when the outer wall surface of the mobile phone 4201 is brought into contact with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the ear canal entrance without contacting the ear ring, the change in contact pressure causes the ear canal entrance. It can be seen that the sound pressure in the ear canal 1 cm deep changes at least 5 dB in the main frequency band (500 Hz to 2500 Hz) of speech. (Compare and refer to the slight contact state indicated by the broken line and the contact state in the normal use state of the cellular phone 4201 indicated by the alternate long and short dash line.)

  Further, as is apparent from the graph of FIG. 79, the outer wall surface of the mobile phone 4201 is brought into contact with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the ear canal entrance without contacting the ear ring (for example, the ear canal entrance is closed). When the tragus is folded back by strongly pressing the outer wall surface of the mobile phone 4201 to the outside, the ear canal is closed and the ear canal is closed). Compared to the non-contact state, the sound pressure in the ear canal is 1 cm behind the ear canal. It can be seen that there is an increase of at least 20 dB in a wide frequency band (300 Hz to 1800 Hz). (Refer to the comparison between the non-contact state indicated by the solid line and the state where the ear canal indicated by the two-dot chain line is closed.)

  Note that all the measurements in FIG. 79 are in a state where the output of the vibration source is not changed. In addition, the measurement in FIG. 79 is performed in a state where the outer wall surface is in contact with the outer side of the tragus as a state in which the outer wall surface is brought into contact with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the ear canal entrance without contact with the ear ring. In addition, the measurement in the state where the external auditory canal is closed in FIG. 79 is performed by creating a state in which the external auditory canal is folded back by pressing the tragus more strongly from the outside as described above. .

  As described above, the measurement in FIG. 79 is performed with the surface of the outer wall corner portion of the mobile phone 4201 in the embodiment 46 shown in FIG. 69 in contact with the outer side of the tragus. The elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b serving as protectors are made of a material different from other portions of the outer wall. And a vibration source is hold | maintained at the inner surface side of the outer wall corner | angular part comprised by the elastic-body parts 4263a and 4263b. Note that the outer wall corner portion of the mobile phone 4201 is a portion exposed to an external collision, and even when the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b are configured, relative displacement with other portions of the outer wall does not occur. Are firmly joined.

  Note that the measurement graph of FIG. 79 is merely an example, and there are individual differences when viewed in detail. Further, the measurement graph of FIG. 79 is measured in a state where the outer wall surface is in contact with a small area only on the outer side of the tragus in order to simplify and standardize the phenomenon. However, the increase in sound pressure due to contact also depends on the contact area with the cartilage. If contacted, the increase in sound pressure is further increased. Considering the above, the numerical values shown in the measurement graph of FIG. 79 have generality indicating the configuration of the mobile phone 4201, and are reproducible by an unspecified number of subjects. Furthermore, the measurement graph of FIG. 79 is obtained by folding the tragus by increasing the contact pressure by pressing the tragus from outside when closing the ear canal entrance. Similar results are obtained when the inlet is pushed in and closed. 79 is a measurement by holding the vibration source inside the corner of the outer wall like the mobile phone 4201 of the embodiment 46 of FIG. 69, but is not limited to this, and other embodiments Is also reproducible. For example, as shown in FIG. 72, there is reproducibility even in a configuration in which the vibration source is held inside the elastic body portions 4363a and 4363b serving as protectors (for example, an embedded configuration).

  In other words, the measurement graph of FIG. 79 has a vibration source disposed on the inner side of the outer wall surface, and the outer wall surface of the mobile phone configured to transmit the vibration of the vibration source to the outer wall surface without contacting the ear ring. When contacted with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the ear canal entrance, the sound pressure in the ear canal 1 cm behind the ear canal is at least within the main frequency band (500 Hz to 2300 Hz) of speech compared to the non-contact state. This is sufficient for understanding the characteristics of the mobile phone itself of the present invention that it increases by at least 10 dB in a part (for example, 1000 Hz).

  Further, the graph of FIG. 79 shows that when the outer wall surface of the mobile phone is brought into contact with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the ear canal entrance without contact with the ear ring, the ear canal 1 cm behind the ear canal entrance due to the increase in contact pressure. It is sufficient for the understanding of the characteristics of the mobile phone itself of the present invention that the sound pressure increases within at least a part (for example, 1000 Hz) of the main frequency band (500 Hz to 2500 Hz) of voice.

  Furthermore, the graph of FIG. 79 shows that when the ear canal entrance is closed by bringing the outer wall surface of the mobile phone into contact with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the ear canal entrance without contacting the ear ring, compared to the non-contact state, It is sufficient for the understanding of the characteristics of the mobile phone itself of the present invention that the sound pressure in the ear canal 1 cm behind the ear canal increases by at least 20 dB in at least a part (for example, 1000 Hz) of the main frequency band (300 Hz to 1800 Hz) of speech. It is a thing.

  Further, the mobile phone of the present invention confirmed by the measurement in the graph of FIG. 79 has the following significance. That is, the present invention has a vibration source disposed on the inner side of the outer wall surface and volume adjusting means, transmits the vibration of the vibration source to the outer wall surface, and transmits the outer wall surface to the ear canal entrance without contact with the ear ring. The present invention provides a mobile phone that listens to sound by contacting at least a part of the ear cartilage around the head, the characteristics of which are defined by the following. That is, in a quiet room with a noise level (A-weighted sound pressure level) of 45 dB or less, the outer wall surface is installed in a non-contact manner near the entrance to the ear canal, and a pure sound of 1000 Hz is generated from the vibration source with a minimum volume. A 1000 Hz narrow band noise (1/3 octave band noise) is generated at a limit level where a 1000 Hz pure tone is masked from a loudspeaker located 1 m away from the ear canal entrance. This is determined by increasing the 1000-Hz narrow-band noise in sequence and determining the magnitude at which the 1000-Hz pure tone is masked and cannot be heard. The 1000 Hz narrow band noise is then raised by 10 dB from the limit level, but according to the mobile phone of the present invention, the volume of the outer wall is brought into contact with at least part of the ear cartilage around the ear canal entrance without contacting the ear ring. A pure tone of 1000 Hz can be heard without changing the adjustment of the adjusting means.

  Furthermore, when the 1000 Hz narrow-band noise is increased by 20 dB from the limit level obtained as described above, according to the mobile phone of the present invention, the outer wall surface is at least one of the ear cartilage around the ear canal entrance without contact with the ear ring. By closing the external ear canal entrance portion in contact with the portion, it is possible to hear a 1000 Hz pure sound without changing the adjustment of the volume adjusting means.

  FIG. 80 is a side view and a cross-sectional view of the ear, showing details of the structure of the ear and the relationship with the mobile phone of the present invention. FIG. 80A is a side view of the left ear 30, and a position 4201a indicated by a one-dot chain line illustrates a state in which a corner of the mobile phone 4201 is in contact with the outside of the tragus. The position 4201a corresponds to the state where the measurement of FIG. 79 is performed. On the other hand, a position 4201b indicated by a two-dot chain line is a state in which the corner of the mobile phone 4201 is in contact with a wider cartilage portion around the entrance portion of the ear canal. At the position 4201b, an increase in sound pressure larger than that shown in FIG. 79 can be realized by contact with the ear cartilage.

  FIG. 80B is a cross-sectional view of the right ear 28 and illustrates a state in which the vibration of the vibration source generated from the corner of the mobile phone 4201 is transmitted to the eardrum 28a. Note that the mobile phone 4201 in the state of FIG. 80B is brought into contact with a wider cartilage portion around the entrance portion of the ear canal according to the position 4201b of FIG. (Although it is not clear only in the cross-sectional view, in this state, it is assumed that the ear canal entrance portion is not closed.) The vibration 28b generated from the corner portion of the mobile phone 4201 is cartilage around the ear canal entrance portion from the contact portion. Then, air conduction sound is generated from the surface of the cartilage outer ear canal to the ear canal 28c. The air conduction sound travels through the ear canal 28c and reaches the eardrum 28a. Note that air conduction 28d is also generated directly from the corner of the mobile phone 4201, and also proceeds through the ear canal 28c to reach the eardrum 28a. It is only this direct air conduction 28d that the mobile phone 4201 reaches the tympanic membrane 28a without contacting the cartilage.

  Here, it supplements about the frequency characteristic of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 used in Example 46 etc. of FIG. The frequency characteristic of the direct air conduction generation of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 used in the embodiment of the present invention is not flat, and the air conduction generation on the low frequency side is about that on the high frequency side about 1 kHz. The smaller one is adopted. The frequency characteristic of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 regarding the occurrence of direct air conduction closely matches the frequency characteristic in the case where air conduction sound is generated from the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 via the cartilage directly. That is, the sound pressure in the ear canal according to the frequency characteristics of the air conduction sound via cartilage conduction is higher on the low frequency side than on the high frequency side at about 1 kHz. When the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 having the generated frequency characteristics is used, the frequency characteristics of the sound that reaches the eardrum as a result of both complementing each other approaches flat. As described above, in the present invention, the cartilage conduction vibration source employs an air conduction sound generation frequency characteristic that is opposite to the frequency characteristic in cartilage conduction.

  This will be specifically described with reference to FIG. 79 which is actually measured data of the embodiment 46 of FIG. The graph of FIG. 79 shows the sound pressure level by applying a sine wave at the same voltage while changing the frequency to the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 having the structure shown in FIG. The non-contact sound pressure shown indicates substantially the frequency characteristics of air conduction sound generated from the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. That is, as is clear from the solid line in the graph of FIG. 79, the frequency characteristics of air conduction sound generation by the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are not flat. For example, when focusing on a band of about 100 Hz to 4 kHz, the low frequency region is mainly used. The sound pressure is relatively low (for example, 200 Hz to 1.5 kHz), and the sound pressure is large mainly in a high frequency region (for example, 1.5 kHz to 4 kHz). (Note that since the sound pressure measured in FIG. 79 is the sound pressure in the ear canal 1 cm behind the ear canal entrance, it is considered that the effect of the sound pressure enhancement effect by the bare ear gain is seen at 2.5 kHz to 3.5 kHz. Even if this is subtracted and interpreted, it is clear that the sound pressure is relatively higher in the high frequency region than in the low frequency region.) Thus, even when viewed from FIG. 79, the implementation of FIG. It can be seen that the frequency characteristics of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 used in Example 46 and the like are not flat, and the generation of air conduction sound on the low frequency side is relatively smaller than that on the high frequency side at about 1 kHz.

  Next, in the graph of 250 g in the normal contact state shown by the one-dot chain line in FIG. 79, a significant increase in sound pressure is recognized from around several hundred Hz on the low frequency region side than 1 kHz, compared with the non-contact state. It continues to at least about 2.5 kHz. Therefore, regarding the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 which is the same vibration source, a clear difference in the frequency characteristics of the sound measured in the ear canal is observed between air conduction via cartilage conduction and direct air conduction. (That is, the air pressure via cartilage conduction has a large increase in sound pressure especially from several hundred Hz to 2.5 kHz compared with direct air conduction.) As a result, a graph of 250 g in a normal contact state indicated by a one-dot chain line in FIG. As described above, in the case of air conduction via cartilage conduction, the sound pressure in the ear canal results in the frequency characteristics of the sound reaching the tympanic membrane being relatively flat compared to the case of direct air conduction indicated by a solid line.

  Further, in 500 g of the external ear canal closed state indicated by a two-dot chain line in FIG. 79, a significant increase in sound pressure is recognized from several hundred Hz to 1 kHz due to the ear plug bone conduction effect. The difference in frequency characteristics is clearly different from that in the normal contact state of 250 g and the non-contact state. In addition, since the bare ear gain disappears in 500 g of the closed ear canal state indicated by the two-dot chain line, the result of disappearance of the influence of the sound pressure peak from 2.5 kHz to 3.5 kHz recognized in the open ear canal appears. It is considered a thing.

  FIG. 81 is a block diagram of Example 53 according to the embodiment of the present invention. Example 53 is configured as 3D television viewing glasses 2381 capable of listening to stereo audio information in the same manner as Example 25 in FIG. 38, and forms a 3D television viewing system together with 3D television 2301. In the same manner as in Example 25, the vibration of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 disposed on the right temple portion 2382 is transmitted to the outside of the right ear root cartilage via the contact portion 2363 and the left ear The vibration of the left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2326 arranged in the vine portion 2384 is transmitted to the outside of the left ear root cartilage via the contact portion 2364. Since the embodiment 53 has a lot in common with the embodiment 25, common portions are denoted by common numbers, and further description is omitted unless necessary. Note that although not shown in FIG. 81, the internal configuration of the 3D television 2301 is the same as that shown in FIG.

  In addition, Example 53 of FIG. 81 is the same structure as Example 46 of FIG. 69 as cartilage conduction vibration part 2324 for right ears and cartilage conduction vibration part 2326 for left ears similarly to Example 25 of FIG. The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is used. That is, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2326 exhibit direct air conduction frequency characteristics that are opposite to the frequency characteristics in cartilage conduction, and have a low frequency around 1 kHz. The air conduction on the side is relatively smaller than that on the high frequency side. Specifically, the right-ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 and the left-ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2326 employed in the embodiment 53 of FIG. 81 have an average air conduction output from 500 Hz to 1 kHz, and 1 kHz to 2.5 kHz. The difference in average air conduction output is 5 dB or more different from an average normal speaker designed assuming air conduction, and exhibits an undesirable frequency characteristic as a normal speaker.

  The embodiment 53 shown in FIG. 81 differs from the embodiment 25 shown in FIG. 38 in that the frequency characteristic correction section 4936 is used when the right ear cartilage conduction vibration section 2324 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration section 2326 are driven. It is a point to do through. The frequency characteristic correction unit 4936 is provided with a cartilage conduction equalizer 4938 that corrects the frequency characteristic of the sound pressure that becomes an air conduction sound in the ear canal in consideration of the frequency characteristic peculiar to cartilage conduction so as to approach a flat. The cartilage conduction equalizer 4938 basically corrects the frequency characteristics of the drive signals to the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2326, but the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 2324 and the left ear It can also be used to individually correct the variation in the cartilage conduction vibration portion 2326 for use. The frequency characteristic correcting unit 4936 is further provided with a cartilage conduction low-pass filter 4940 (for example, cutting 10 kHz or more) for cutting high frequencies. This is because the right-ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2324 and the left-ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 2326 in Example 53 have shapes that do not cover the ears, and thus prevent unpleasant air conduction divergence to the outside. The characteristics of the low-pass filter are determined in consideration of not cutting a frequency band advantageous for cartilage conduction (for example, 10 kHz or less). As an audio device, it is disadvantageous in terms of sound quality to cut an audible range (for example, 10 kHz to 20 kHz) and higher frequency range. Therefore, in an environment where it is not necessary to consider unpleasant air divergence to the outside. The function of the cartilage conduction low-pass filter 4940 can be manually turned off.

  FIG. 82 is a block diagram of Example 54 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The embodiment 54 is configured as a mobile phone 5001 in the same manner as the embodiment 4 of FIG. Since the embodiment 54 has a lot in common with the embodiment 4, common portions are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof is omitted unless necessary. 82 uses the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 having the same structure as that of the embodiment 46 of FIG. 69 as the vibration source of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 in the same manner as the embodiment 53 of FIG. That is, the vibration source of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 exhibits a direct air conduction frequency characteristic that is opposite to the frequency characteristic in cartilage conduction, and the air conduction on the low frequency side is relatively relative to about 1 kHz. The smaller one is used on the high frequency side. Specifically, in the piezoelectric bimorph element employed in Example 54 of FIG. 82, the difference between the average air conduction output from 500 Hz to 1 kHz and the average air conduction output from 1 kHz to 2.5 kHz is the same as in Example 52. However, it is 5 dB or more different from an average cellular phone speaker designed for air conduction, and exhibits frequency characteristics that are undesirable for a normal speaker.

  The embodiment 54 of FIG. 82 differs from the embodiment 4 of FIG. 8 in that the cartilage conduction low-pass filter 5040 for cutting high frequencies when driving the piezoelectric bimorph element of the vibration source of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 as described above. (For example, cut at 2.5 kHz or higher) and a cartilage conduction equalizer 5038. Similarly to the embodiment 53, the cartilage conduction equalizer 5038 corrects the frequency characteristic of the sound pressure that becomes an air conduction sound in the ear canal in consideration of the frequency characteristic peculiar to the cartilage conduction so as to approach a flat. Since the sound signal sent through the cartilage conduction equalizer 5038 has been corrected for the frequency characteristic in consideration of the frequency characteristic peculiar to cartilage conduction, the sound signal to the speaker 51 for the video phone on the premise of occurrence of direct air conduction. And have different frequency characteristics.

  In the cartilage conduction equalizer 5038 of the embodiment 54, when the state where the ear hole is blocked and the effect of the ear plug bone conduction is detected by the pressure sensor 242, the correction frequency characteristic is changed from that for the frequency characteristic in the normal contact state. Automatic switching for the frequency characteristics of the state where the ear plug effect is generated. The difference in frequency characteristic correction that is switched at this time corresponds to, for example, the difference between the one-dot chain line (normal contact 250 g) and the two-dot difference line (the ear canal closure 500 g) in FIG. Specifically, the low frequency range is not over-emphasized when the ear plug bone conduction effect occurs, and the frequency characteristic is corrected to compensate for the disappearance of the naked ear gain due to the closure of the ear canal, Relieves the change in sound quality with or without the ear plug bone conduction effect.

  The cartilage conduction low-pass filter 5040 in the embodiment 54 is intended to protect the privacy by preventing the sound in the band that can be heard by the ear from leaking to the outside, and is particularly useful when quiet. Such characteristics of the cartilage conduction low-pass filter 5040 are determined in consideration of not cutting a frequency band (for example, 2.5 kHz or less) in which the sound pressure enhancement effect due to contact with the ear cartilage is significant. Cell phone audio is originally cut at 3kHz or more, but it uses a band of several hundreds of Hz to 2.5kHz, which has a high sound pressure enhancement effect due to cartilage conduction, even without a bare ear gain, and is unique to cartilage conduction The above-mentioned privacy protection can be rationally achieved by cutting the frequency of 2.5 kHz or more outside the band where the noise occurs. As described above, the effect of the cartilage conduction low-pass filter 5040 is particularly important at the time of silence. Therefore, it can be turned on and off manually, or an environment noise microphone 4638 in the embodiment 50 of FIG. It is desirable to configure it to turn on automatically. In the configuration that can be manually turned on / off, when the cartilage conduction equalizer 5038 is used for the frequency characteristics in the state where the ear plug effect is generated, it is assumed that the noise is large. It is configured to forcibly turn off if it is manually turned on.

  The implementation of various features of the present invention shown in the above embodiments is not limited to the above embodiments. For example, in Example 53 and Example 54 described above, when the frequency characteristic of the final air conduction sound that has passed through cartilage conduction is close to flat, the air conduction sound having a frequency characteristic different from the normal air conduction generation frequency characteristic. However, one of them can be omitted. For example, when a cartilage conduction vibration source that matches well with the frequency characteristics of cartilage conduction is used, the cartilage conduction equalizer can be omitted. On the other hand, as the cartilage conduction vibration source, the one with the frequency characteristic that generates air conduction sound according to the normal air conduction speaker is adopted, and the frequency characteristic of the final air conduction after cartilage conduction is adopted. It is also possible to have a configuration in which functions for achieving a flat shape are concentrated on the cartilage conduction equalizer.

  FIG. 83 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 55 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 5101. Since Example 55 is common to Example 46 shown in FIG. 69 except for the holding structure of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 constituted by a piezoelectric bimorph element and the addition of a T coil described later, the same reference numerals are given to the common parts. The description is omitted unless it is necessary.

  First, the holding structure of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 in Embodiment 55 will be described. As is apparent from the perspective view of FIG. 83A, cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126 made of a hard material are provided at the left and right corners of the mobile phone 5101. As the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126, for example, ABS resin, fiber reinforced plastic, fine ceramic with high toughness, and the like are suitable. Between the cartilage conduction parts 5124 and 5126 and the housing of the mobile phone 5101, vinyl-based and urethane-based elastic bodies 5165b and 5165a are interposed, and function as vibration isolating materials and buffer materials.

  Further, as is apparent from FIGS. 83B and 83C, the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126 have a structure that holds the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 inside thereof. The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 has a holding structure that does not directly contact the casing of the mobile phone 5101 due to the intervention of the elastic bodies 5165b and 5165a. Thus, the vibration energy of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is concentrated on the cartilage conduction parts 5124 and 5126 so as not to be dispersed in the casing of the mobile phone 5101.

  Further, as indicated by a broken line in FIG. 83A, a T-coil 5121 is disposed inside the upper center of the mobile phone 5101 in the embodiment 55. The T coil 5121 is used to transmit sound information by electromagnetic induction to a hearing aid provided with a corresponding T coil. The relationship between the transmission of sound information by the T coil and the transmission of sound information by cartilage conduction will be described later.

  FIG. 84 is a block diagram of the embodiment 55 shown in FIG. 83. The same parts as those in FIG. Also, the configuration of the block diagram of FIG. 84 has many common points with the block diagram of the embodiment 54 in FIG. 82, and since these can be used, the same numbers are assigned to the common configurations and the description is omitted. .

  As described above, the embodiment 55 has the T coil 5121, and when the user of the mobile phone 5101 wears the hearing aid equipped with the T coil, the sound information is transmitted to the hearing aid by electromagnetic induction by the T coil 5121. can do. Some hearing aids equipped with a T-coil can turn on and off the T-coil function, and when the T-coil is turned on, some hearing aids can be turned on and off. Corresponding to this, in the mobile phone 5101 of the 55th embodiment, it is possible to select whether or not the T-coil 5121 is caused to function by turning on and off the switch 5121a in response to the operation of the operation unit 9. A switch 5121b for forcibly turning off the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 including the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is provided in conjunction with selection of ON of the T coil 5121.

  As already explained, even when the cartilage conduction is plugged in the ear, an air conduction sound is generated inside the external auditory canal with the effect of the ear plug bone conduction. As a result, even when the ear canal is blocked by the hearing aid, sound can be heard by cartilage conduction using the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 as a vibration source without the T coil 5121 being turned on. Cartilage conduction is basically caused by bringing the cartilage conduction part 5124 or 5126 into contact with the ear cartilage, but by bringing the cartilage conduction part 5124 or 5126 into contact with the hearing aid, the vibration is conducted to the ear cartilage around the hearing aid. It is also possible to generate air conduction sound in the ear canal. Further, depending on how the cartilage conduction portion 5124 or 5126 is applied, contact with both the ear cartilage and the hearing aid occurs, and air conduction sound can be generated in the external auditory canal in the above-described coexistence state. As described above, the mobile phone 5101 of the present invention can be used by the user of the hearing aid even when the T-coil 5121 is turned off.

  The switch 5121b prevents the above-described cartilage conduction from occurring simultaneously when the T-coil 5121 is caused to function when the switch 5121a is turned on, and prevents a sense of incongruity compared to the normal listening of the sound by the T-coil. This is to prevent power consumption due to unnecessary cartilage conduction during the operation of the T coil 5121. It should be noted that the T-coil 5121 is usually displayed in the operation menu of the operation unit 9 displayed on the large screen display unit 205 in order to prevent the interlocking off of cartilage conduction when the T-coil 5121 is turned on by an erroneous operation from being confused with a failure. It is desirable to configure so that the menu for turning on does not appear, and the T coil 5121 is not turned on unless the operation unit 9 is intentionally operated by following a predetermined procedure.

  FIG. 85 is a side view for explaining the distribution of vibration energy in the mobile phone 5101 in the above-mentioned embodiment 55, and since there are many places in common with FIG. Omitted. As shown in FIG. 83, the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126 directly holding the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 are held in the casing of the mobile phone 5101 through the elastic bodies 5165b and 5165a. Accordingly, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is effectively conducted to the ear cartilage from the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126, and the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is not directly in contact with the casing of the mobile phone 5101. It is difficult to communicate. That is, the vibration energy of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is concentrated on the cartilage conduction parts 5124 and 5126 and is not dispersed in the casing of the mobile phone 5101.

  Specifically, in FIG. 85, since vibration energy is concentrated on the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126, the positions (1) and (2) on the surface of the casing of the mobile phone 5101 (circled numbers 1, 2) is the largest, and at a position (3) between the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126 in the casing of the mobile phone 5101 (see the circled number 3 in the figure), the vibration acceleration and amplitude are Slightly smaller. Then, in the order of position (4), position (5) (see circled numbers 4 and 5 in the figure), the vibration acceleration and amplitude on the housing surface of the mobile phone 5101 the further away from the positions (1) and (2). Is getting smaller. For example, the vibration acceleration and amplitude on the surface of the casing of the mobile phone 5101 at a position (5) separated from the positions (1) and (2) by 5 cm or more are ¼ of the vibration acceleration and amplitude on the surfaces of the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126. Or less (25% or less). FIG. 85A shows a state in which the mobile phone 5101 having such vibration distribution is placed on the right ear 28 to obtain a suitable cartilage conduction, and FIG. 85B shows the state where the mobile phone 5101 is placed on the left ear 30. Similarly, a state where a suitable cartilage conduction is obtained is shown.

  The characteristic that the vibration energy for cartilage conduction as described above concentrates on the contact assumed portion of the ear canal with the ear cartilage is not limited to the embodiment 55 shown in FIG. 83 to FIG. It also appears in some of the examples. For example, in Examples 1-3, 11-14, 29-33, 35, 36, 42-44, 46-50, 52, 55, the vibration acceleration or vibration amplitude in the contact assumption portion is far from the contact assumption portion. This is an example that is larger than the vibration acceleration or vibration amplitude in the portion, and particularly in the configurations of Examples 29, 30 to 33, 42 to 43, 46 to 50, 52, and 55 as described later. For the reason described later, the vibration acceleration or the amplitude of vibration monotonously decreases as the distance from the contact assumption portion increases with the contact assumption portion as a center.

  In the present invention, the contact assumed portion for concentrating vibration energy for cartilage conduction does not protrude from the housing and does not take a shape that hinders the use of the mobile phone. Furthermore, the contact assumption portion is located at a position deviating from the vertical central axis and the horizontal central axis of the housing, and is suitably arranged for contact with the ear cartilage at the entrance to the ear canal. Specifically, the contact assumption portion is in a corner portion of the mobile phone or an upper side portion or a side portion near the corner portion. In other words, the arrangement described above provides a suitable configuration in which the outer wall surface is brought into contact with at least a part of the ear cartilage around the ear canal entrance without contact with the ear ring.

  As described above, according to the present invention, vibration energy can be concentrated not only in the embodiment 55 shown in FIGS. 83 to 85 but also in other embodiments in the contact assumed portion of the ear canal with the ear cartilage. When this feature is classified, first of all, in Example 29, Example 30, Modification Example 2 of Example 31, Example 32, Example 33, and Example 55, the contact assumption part and the mobile phone casing are This is an example in which this is realized by isolating with an elastic body. Secondly, in Example 29, Example 30, Example 32, and Example 33, vibration energy is concentrated on the contact assumed portion by avoiding the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element and supporting it on the mobile phone casing. It is an example. Third, Example 30, Example 31, and Example 47 are examples in which vibration energy is concentrated on the contact assumed part by reducing the contact area between the contact assumed part and the mobile phone casing that supports the contact assumed part. . Fourthly, in Examples 42 to 44, Example 46 and their modifications, Examples 48 to 50, Example 52, and Example 55, the holding position of the vibrator is limited to the vicinity of the contact portion. This is an example in which vibration energy is concentrated on the contact assumed portion. Fifth, Example 46 and its modified examples, Examples 48 to 50, Example 52, and Example 55 can be made into a contact assumption part by making the material of the contact assumption part different from the cellular phone housing. This is an example of concentrating vibration energy. It should be noted that, as is clear from the overlapping examples in the above classification, it is possible to actually employ a combination of a plurality of features classified above.

  The various features of the present invention are not limited to the above embodiments. For example, as a modification of the embodiment 55, a hole larger than the cross section of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is formed in each of the elastic bodies 5165b and 5165a whose cross section is shown in FIG. 83 (B), and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is inserted into the cartilage conduction portion through this hole. It can also be configured to be held in 5124 and 5126. In this case, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is not in direct contact with the elastic bodies 5165b and 5165a, and vibration energy of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is prevented from being distributed to the casing of the mobile phone 5101 via the elastic bodies 5165b and 5165a. It becomes possible to do.

  In addition, the embodiment 55 has a structure for transmitting vibrations at both ends of one piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the left and right cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126 in the same manner as the embodiment 46 shown in FIG. Implementation of features such as Example 55 is not limited to this. For example, the holding structure of the embodiment 55 of FIG. 83 may be applied to a structure in which one side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported by a cantilever structure as in the embodiment 42 of FIG. Further, in the configuration employing the right-ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525b and the left-ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525a as in the embodiment 52 of FIG. 77, when these are supported by the cantilever structure, the implementation of FIG. The holding structure of Example 55 may be applied.

  As already described, the right ear and left ear cartilage conduction vibrators can be independently controlled as in the first to third embodiments in FIGS. 1 to 7 and the fifth embodiment in FIG. 77. The vibration of the vibrating part that is not in contact with the ear cartilage can be stopped. In this case, in FIG. 85A showing a state where the cartilage conduction portion 5124 is applied to the right ear 28, the vibration energy distribution when the vibration of the cartilage conduction portion 5126 is stopped is the vibration acceleration and amplitude at the position (1). The vibration acceleration and amplitude decrease in the order of position (3), position (2), position (4), and position (5). On the other hand, in FIG. 85B showing the state where the cartilage conduction portion 5126 is applied to the left ear 30, the distribution of vibration energy when the vibration of the cartilage conduction portion 5124 is stopped is the vibration acceleration at the position (2) and The amplitude is the largest, and then the vibration acceleration and amplitude become smaller in the order of position (3), position (1), position (4) and position (5).

  FIG. 86 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view regarding Example 56 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 5201. In addition, since Example 56 is common with Example 55 shown in FIG. 83 except the holding direction of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 configured by the piezoelectric bimorph element, the same number is assigned to the common part unless it is necessary. Description is omitted.

  83, the metal plate 2597 of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is arranged so as to be parallel to the front surface of the mobile phone 5101, and the main vibration direction is perpendicular to the GUI display unit 3405. On the other hand, in the embodiment 56 of FIG. 86, the metal plate 2599 of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 5225 is disposed so as to be perpendicular to the front surface of the mobile phone 5201. As a result, the embodiment 42 shown in FIG. In the same manner as the first modification example, the main vibration direction of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 5225 is parallel to the GUI display unit 3405. As in the case shown in FIG. 85, the configuration of the embodiment 56 is the first modification of the embodiment 42 after the front side of the corner portion (cartilage conduction portion 5124 or 5126) of the mobile phone 5201 is applied to the ear cartilage. It is suitable for the use which touches the ear cartilage in the form which pushes up the upper surface side of a corner | angular part lightly like. In addition, since vibration concentrates on the cartilage conduction portion 5124 or 5126, sufficient cartilage conduction can be obtained simply by placing the front side of the corner (cartilage conduction portion 5124 or 5126) on the ear cartilage.

  86, since the main vibration direction of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 5225 is parallel to the front surface of the mobile phone 5201 (including the GUI display unit 3405), the large area of the outer surface of the mobile phone 5201 The vibration component transmitted to the front and back surfaces occupying is small. As a result, sound leakage due to the air conduction sound generated in these large areas can be further reduced.

  Note that the cartilage conduction vibration portion 5225 in the direction as in the embodiment 56 of FIG. 86 is not limited to the embodiment 56, and the embodiment 46 of FIG. 69, the embodiment 46 of FIG. 71, and the embodiment of FIG. It can also be employed in other embodiments such as 49.

  FIG. 87 is a block diagram relating to Example 57 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 5301. In Example 57, a drive circuit for a piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 serving as a cartilage conduction vibration source is configured as a one-chip integrated power management IC 5303 together with a power management circuit for supplying power to each part of the mobile phone 5301.

  The integrated power management IC 5303 includes a power management unit 5353, and is connected to a digital baseband unit 5312, an analog baseband unit 5313, and an antenna 5345 that constitute a telephone communication unit based on power supply from the battery 5348. A predetermined different power supply voltage is supplied to each of the units 5322 and the like. The power management unit 5353 further includes an application processor 5339 corresponding to the control unit 39 and the like shown in the other embodiments, a camera unit 5317 (the rear main camera and the video phone inner camera shown in the other embodiments are collectively illustrated. ), A predetermined different power supply voltage is supplied to the liquid crystal display device 5343 and the touch panel 5368 in the display portion 5305, respectively. The application processor 5339 controls the entire mobile phone 5301 in cooperation with the memory 5337 (the program holding function and the data writing holding function are collectively shown), and the memory card 5319 (the slot and the card are shown together) and the USB ( Signals can be exchanged with an external device via a registered trademark connection terminal 5320.

  The power management unit 5353 also has predetermined control units 5321 in the integrated power management IC 5303, an analog front end unit 5336, an amplifier 5341 for a videophone speaker 5351, a cartilage conduction acoustic processing unit 5338, a charge pump circuit 5354, and the like. Supply different power supply voltages. The charge pump circuit 5354 is for boosting the voltage for the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 requiring a high voltage.

  The analog front end unit 5336 receives an analog audio signal from the application processor 5339 outside the integrated power management IC 5303 and supplies the analog audio signal to the videophone speaker 5351 via the amplifier 5341. Supply audio signals. The analog front end unit 5336 transmits the user's analog audio signal picked up by the microphone 5323 to an external application processor 5339.

  The charge pump circuit 5354 performs a step-up operation in cooperation with the external capacitor 5355 connected through the external terminals 5355a and 5355b, and supplies a voltage necessary for driving the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 to the amplifier 5340. As a result, the audio signal from the analog front end unit 5336 drives the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 via the cartilage conduction acoustic processing unit 5338 and the amplifier 5340. As examples of functions of the cartilage conduction acoustic processing unit 5338, the sound quality adjustment unit 238 and the waveform inversion unit 240 shown in Example 4 of FIG. 8, the cartilage conduction low-pass filter 5040 shown in Example 54 of FIG. A conductive equalizer 5038 or the like is applicable, but is not limited to this.

  The control unit 5321 exchanges digital control signals with the application processor 5339 outside the integrated power management IC 5303 to control the power management unit 5353. In addition, the control unit 5321 controls the analog front end unit 5336 based on an instruction from the application processor 5339, and sends the analog audio signal received from the application processor 5339 to the amplifier 5341 for driving the videophone speaker 5351 or the cartilage conduction. Switching between transmission to the acoustic processing unit 5338 and the like are performed. In addition, the analog front end unit 5336 performs a process in which the click sound accompanying the switching is not output to the earphone jack 5313 or the like.

  Further, the control unit 5321 exchanges digital control signals with the application processor 5339 outside the integrated power management IC 5303, and performs the cartilage conduction acoustic processing unit related to the sound quality adjustment, waveform inversion, cartilage conduction low pass filter, cartilage conduction equalizer, and the like exemplified above. Control.

  As described above, in Example 57 of FIG. 87, the drive circuit of the cartilage conduction vibration unit is configured as a one-chip integrated IC together with the power management circuit, so that the cartilage conduction vibration unit can be directly driven and Power supply voltage supply to the cartilage conduction vibration unit can be performed in an integrated manner with supply of power supply voltage to various components, and control thereof can also be performed in an integrated manner. In addition, since the cartilage conduction acoustic processing unit for the cartilage conduction vibration unit is a one-chip integrated IC together with the power management unit, control for acoustic processing and control of the power management unit can be performed in an integrated manner. When a piezoelectric bimorph element is used as the cartilage conduction vibration unit, a high voltage is required for driving, but the drive circuit of the cartilage conduction vibration unit is integrated with the power management unit as a one-chip integrated IC as in Example 57 of FIG. By configuring, the piezoelectric bimorph element can be driven without adding another chip for the booster circuit. Furthermore, the cartilage conduction acoustic processing unit unique to the driving of the cartilage conduction vibration unit can be integrated with the power management unit as well as the audio signal control of the piezoelectric bimorph element by using a one-chip integrated IC. Therefore, a suitable cartilage conduction function can be imparted to the mobile phone simply by inputting a normal audio signal to the integrated IC and connecting the cartilage conduction vibration unit to the integrated IC.

  Furthermore, the analog front end unit and the power management unit are integrated into a one-chip integrated circuit, so that switching adjustment of audio signal output can be performed collectively. Specifically, the exchange of digital control signals between the integrated IC and the application processor related to the functions of the entire mobile phone including the function of the cartilage conduction vibration unit and the exchange of analog audio signals between the integrated IC and the application processor Can be integrated.

  As in the embodiment 57 of FIG. 87, the circuit configuration in which the drive circuit of the cartilage conduction vibration unit is configured as a one-chip integrated IC together with the power management unit can be applied to the various embodiments described so far.

  FIG. 88 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 58 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 5401. Since Example 58 is the same as Example 55 shown in FIG. 83 except for the configuration for countermeasures against sound leakage caused by air-conducted sound, which will be described later, the same reference numerals are given to the common parts and the description will be made unless necessary. Omitted.

  In the embodiment 58 of FIG. 88, in the same manner as the embodiment 55 shown in FIG. 83, the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126 of the hard material holding the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 are carried through the elastic bodies 5165b and 5165a. Some vibration is transmitted to the housing of the telephone 5401. As a result, the front and back surfaces occupying a large area of the outer surface of the mobile phone 5401 vibrate, and some sound leakage due to air conduction sound occurs. In Example 58 of FIG. 88, as a countermeasure against such sound leakage, the outer surface of the casing of the mobile phone 5401 is covered with an elastic body 5463 except for the GUI display portion 3405 and the microphone 23. At this time, the elastic body 5463 is bonded so as to be integrated with the housing of the mobile phone 5401. Note that a portion of the GUI display unit 3405 is an opening so as not to hinder the GUI operation. Further, the microphone 23 is configured as a microphone cover portion 467 having a sponge-like structure or the like that does not hinder air conduction as in the fifth embodiment of FIG.

  The elastic body 5463 that covers the outer surface of the casing of the cellular phone 5401 is preferably a vibration isolation material and a buffer material such as vinyl and urethane similar to or similar to the elastic bodies 5165b and 5165a. Thus, in the embodiment 58 of FIG. 88, the cartilage conduction portions 5124 and 5126 made of a hard material holding the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 are wrapped around the elastic bodies 5165b and 5165a and the elastic body 5463 and then carried. The phone 5401 is in contact with the housing. Accordingly, the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 itself does not directly contact the casing of the mobile phone 5401.

  Further, since the elastic body 5463 is bonded to be integrated with a large area portion of the housing surface of the mobile phone 5401 instead of a removable cover as in the fifth embodiment of FIG. Vibration of a large area on the surface of the casing of the cellular phone 5401 is suppressed in both the inside and outside directions in the amplitude and vibration energy is absorbed. Further, elasticity is generated on the surface of the mobile phone 5401 that is in contact with air. Accordingly, the generation of air conduction sound from the casing surface of the mobile phone 5401 due to the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 transmitted to the casing of the mobile phone 5401 is reduced. On the other hand, since the elastic body 5463 has an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage, the cartilage conduction from the cartilage conduction parts 5124 and 5126 to the ear cartilage is good. Note that the cover of the housing surface of the mobile phone 5401 with the elastic body 5463 also functions as a protector when the mobile phone 5401 collides with the outside.

  FIG. 89 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view regarding Example 59 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 5501. Since Example 59 is common to Example 42 shown in FIG. 65 except for the configuration for measures against sound leakage due to air conduction sound, the sectional views of FIGS. 89 (B) and 89 (C) are shown in FIG. Portions common to those in the cross-sectional views of FIGS. 65A and 65B are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof is omitted unless necessary. Also, the perspective view of FIG. 89 (A) is the same as that of the embodiment 58 of FIG. 88 (A), so the same reference numerals are given to the common parts and the description is omitted unless necessary.

  In Example 59 of FIG. 89, one end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held in the hole of the support structure 3800a that extends inward from the side surface 3807 and the upper surface 3807a of the mobile phone 5501 and holds the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525. Therefore, the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is transmitted from the support structure 3800a to the housing of the mobile phone 5501 through the side surface 3807 and the upper surface 3807a of the mobile phone 5501, and the front surface occupying a large area of the outer surface of the mobile phone 5501 The back side vibrates. And the sound leakage due to the generation of the air conduction sound is larger than that in the embodiment 56 of FIG. However, in the 59th embodiment of FIG. 89, as in the 58th embodiment of FIG. 88, as a countermeasure against such sound leakage, the outer surface of the casing of the mobile phone 5501 is an elastic body except for the GUI display portion 3405 and the microphone 23. Cover with 5563. At this time, the elastic body 5563 is bonded so as to be integrated with the housing of the mobile phone 5501. Note that a portion of the GUI display unit 3405 is an opening so as not to hinder the GUI operation. Further, the microphone 23 is configured as a microphone cover portion 467 having a sponge-like structure or the like that does not hinder air conduction as in the fifth embodiment of FIG. These are the same as in the embodiment 58 of FIG.

  The elastic body 5563 that covers the outer surface of the casing of the cellular phone 5501 is desirably a vibration isolating material such as vinyl or urethane, and a cushioning material in the same manner as in the embodiment 58 of FIG. With the configuration as described above, also in the embodiment 59 of FIG. 89, the vibration of the large area portion of the housing surface of the mobile phone 5501 is suppressed in both the inner and outer directions in the amplitude by the weight and elasticity of the elastic body 5563 to be coated. At the same time, vibration energy is absorbed. Further, elasticity is also generated on the surface of the mobile phone 5501 in contact with air. As a result, the generation of air conduction sound from the housing surface of the mobile phone 5501 due to the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is alleviated. On the other hand, since the acoustic impedance of the elastic body 5563 is similar to that of the ear cartilage, the cartilage conduction from the upper corner 3824, which is a portion suitable for being applied to the ear cartilage such as the tragus, to the ear cartilage is good. In addition, the covering of the casing surface of the mobile phone 5501 with the elastic body 5563 also functions as a protector when the mobile phone 5501 collides with the outside, as in the embodiment 58 in FIG.

  90 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 60 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 5601. FIG. In addition, since Example 60 is common with Example 46 shown in FIG. 69 except the structure for the sound leakage countermeasure by air conduction sound, the same number is attached | subjected to a common part and description is abbreviate | omitted unless it is required. .

  In the embodiment 60 of FIG. 90, similarly to the embodiment 46 of FIG. 69, elastic body portions 5663a and 5663b serving as protectors are provided at the upper two corners of the mobile phone 5601. The inner side also serves as holding parts at both ends of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525, and the outer side also serves as a cartilage conduction part that contacts the ear cartilage. These elastic body parts 5663a and 5663b are elastic materials (silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or a structure in which air bubbles are sealed, or In addition, a structure in which a single air bubble group such as that seen in a transparent packing sheet material is separated and sealed with a synthetic resin thin film is employed.

  Also in the embodiment 60 of FIG. 90, some components of the vibrations of the elastic body portions 5663a and 5663b holding the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 are transmitted to the casing of the mobile phone 5601, and on the outer surface of the mobile phone 5601. The front and back surfaces that occupy a large area vibrate and generate air conduction sound. However, also in Example 60 of FIG. 90, as a countermeasure against sound leakage caused by the above air conduction sound, the elastic body 5663 of the same material is extended from the elastic body portions 5663a and 5663b into a sheet shape, and this elastic body Reference numeral 5663 covers the outer surface of the casing of the cellular phone 5601 excluding the GUI display portion (the same portion as 3405 in FIGS. 88 and 99) and the microphone 23 portion. Also in the embodiment 60 of FIG. 90, the elastic body 5663 is bonded to be integrated with the housing of the mobile phone 5601 in the same manner as the embodiment 58 of FIG. 88 and the embodiment 59 of FIG. Note that a portion of the GUI display unit 3405 is an opening so as not to hinder the GUI operation. Further, the microphone 23 is configured as a microphone cover portion 467 having a sponge-like structure or the like that does not hinder air conduction as in the fifth embodiment of FIG. These are the same as Example 58 in FIG. 88 and Example 59 in FIG.

  With the above configuration, also in the embodiment 60 of FIG. 90, the vibration of the large area of the housing surface of the mobile phone 5601 is suppressed in both the inner and outer directions in the amplitude by the weight and elasticity of the elastic body 5663 to be coated. At the same time, vibration energy is absorbed. Further, elasticity is also generated on the surface of the mobile phone 5601 which is in contact with air. As a result, the generation of air conduction sound from the housing surface of the mobile phone 5601 due to the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 is alleviated. Note that the cover of the housing surface of the mobile phone 5601 with the elastic body 5663 also functions as a protector for portions other than the elastic body portions 5663a and 5663b.

  FIG. 91 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 61 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 5701. Since Example 61 is common to Example 55 shown in FIG. 83 except for the configuration for countermeasures against sound leakage due to air conduction sound, common portions are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted unless necessary. .

  In Example 61 of FIG. 91, both ends of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 are held by the hard material cartilage conduction parts 5124 and 5126 in the same manner as Example 55 shown in FIG. 83, and elastic bodies 5165b and 5165a are interposed. The mobile phone 5701 is supported by the housing. In this structure, as described in the embodiment 58 of FIG. 88, some vibration is transmitted to the casing of the mobile phone 5701, and sound leakage due to air conduction sound generated from the front and back surfaces thereof occurs. In Example 61 of FIG. 91, as a countermeasure against such sound leakage, pressing and fixing such as a screw metal plate for pressing and fixing the internal component 5748 of the mobile phone 5701 including the battery or the like to the inner surface of the casing of the mobile phone 5701 is performed. Structure 5701h. As a result, the weight of the internal structure 5748 including the battery and the like is integrated with the housing of the mobile phone 5701, and the vibration of a large area of the housing is suppressed in both the inside and outside directions with respect to the amplitude, thereby reducing the occurrence of air conduction sound.

  In Example 61 of FIG. 91, the surplus space in the casing of the mobile phone 5701 is further filled with a sound absorbing filler 5701i made of a nonwoven fabric or the like. As a result, the excess space in the casing of the mobile phone 5701 is subdivided to prevent the resonance of air in the casing and to reduce the generation of air conduction sound. In FIG. 91 (C), the internal structure 5748, the pressing and fixing structure 5701h, and the filling of the sound absorbing filler material 5701i are simplified for convenience of understanding, but these actually have a complicated structure. Further, the press fixing structure 5701h is not limited to the structure in which the internal configuration 5748 is pressed and fixed only on the back surface side of the mobile phone 5701 as shown in the figure. In order to subdivide the excess space in the housing of the mobile phone 5701, a partition wall may be provided inside the housing instead of filling the sound absorbing filler 5701i.

  The implementation of various features of the present invention shown in the above embodiments is not limited to the above embodiments. For example, in FIG. 88 to FIG. 90 described above, the thickness of the covering elastic body cross section and the casing cross section are approximately the same in the portions such as the back surface that occupy a large area of the outer surface of the mobile phone. . However, as long as the strength of the housing is maintained, the thickness of the cross section of the housing is made as thin as possible and the thickness of the cross section of the elastic body covering it is made as thick as possible, as if the housing is made of an elastic body. The sound leakage prevention effect may be further enhanced. At this time, a configuration in which a partition for surplus space subdivision is provided inside the housing is advantageous for maintaining strength and contributes to making the housing thinner.

  90, the elastic bodies 5663a and 5663b serving as the protectors, the holding parts at both ends of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 and the cartilage conduction part and the elastic body 5663 are continuous with the same material. The configuration is not limited to this. For example, the elastic body portions 5663a and 5663b and the elastic body 5663 may be separated parts and do not necessarily have to be in contact with each other. Further, the elastic body portions 5663a and 5663b and the elastic body 5663 may be made of different materials.

  Further, for simplification, in the embodiment 58 to the embodiment 60 shown in FIGS. 88 to 90, the structure of suppressing the vibration of the mobile phone casing with an external elastic body is shown. In the embodiment 61 of FIG. The structure which suppressed the vibration of a mobile telephone housing | casing by the press fixation of the weight of the internal structure of a mobile telephone was shown. However, these are not limited to the case of adopting them separately as in the embodiment, and both may be used together to suppress the vibration from inside and outside the mobile phone casing.

  FIG. 92 is a perspective view and a side view regarding Example 62 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a fixed telephone 5800. As shown in the perspective view of FIG. 92A, the fixed telephone 5800 includes a telephone body 5801 and a cordless receiver 5881. A telephone body 5801 is provided with a display portion 5805, a videophone camera 5817, a videophone microphone 5823, a videophone speaker 5851, and the like.

  FIG. 92B shows a state where the handset 5881 of the fixed telephone 5800 is set up on the charger 5848. The cordless handset 5881 is the same as the cordless handset 5881 in FIG. As shown in FIG. 92B, the cordless handset or handset 5881 (hereinafter, represented by the cordless handset 5881) has a cartilage conduction portion 5824 having a gentle convex surface, and the cartilage conduction portion 5824 is cordless. When the handset 5881 is put on the ear, it naturally fits in the dent of the ear with the ear canal opening at the bottom, and comes into contact with the ear cartilage over a wide area. The cordless handset or handset 5881 also has a transmitter 1423 similar to that shown in the embodiment of the mobile phone.

  FIG. 92C illustrates the side surface of the cordless handset or handset 5881. When the cordless handset (or handset) 5881 is put on the ear 30, the cartilage conduction portion 5824 having a gently convex surface is formed in the ear canal mouth. It shows that it is in the dent of the ear with the bottom in contact with the ear cartilage in a wide area. As is apparent from the side view of FIG. 92C, in Example 62, the cartilage conduction portion 5824 has a shape that forms part of a spherical surface. The ear-corresponding part in a normal handset has a concave surface to form a closed space in front of the ear. However, the earphone with the cartilage conduction according to the present invention has a convex surface, and the ear has the ear canal at the bottom. It can be made into a natural shape that fits well into the depression.

  FIG. 93 is a block diagram of the embodiment 62. The same parts as those in FIG. In addition, since the configuration of the block diagram has many parts in common with the seventeenth embodiment of FIG. The description of the same or common parts is omitted unless particularly necessary. Furthermore, for the parts that are not given the same numbers, for example, the videophone camera 5817 corresponds to the videophone inner camera 17 in the mobile phone 1601 of FIG. 29, and its function is basically the same. is there. Further, since the system of the embodiment 62 is a fixed telephone and is different from the system of the mobile phone, the basics as a telephone function are the same. The same applies to the power supply unit, and although the power supply is different but the basic functions are the same, the same reference numerals as in FIG. 29 are given. In FIG. 93, charging contacts 1448a and 1548a for charging by placing a cordless handset (or handset) 5881 on the telephone body 5801 or the charger 5848 are shown.

  FIG. 94 is a side sectional view of the cordless handset in Example 62 and its modification, and shows the relationship between the piezoelectric bimorph element that forms the cartilage conduction vibration source and the cartilage conduction portion that is a convex surface. FIG. 94 (A) shows a side sectional view of the cordless receiver 5881 of Example 62. A vibration conductor 5827 is fixed inside the cartilage conduction portion 5824, and the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525d is attached to the vibration conductor 5827. I support it. Both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525d can vibrate freely, and the reaction is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 5824 through the vibration conductor 5827.

  FIG. 94B is a side cross-sectional view of the cordless receiver 5881a according to the first modification of the embodiment 62. The cartilage conduction portion 5824 in the cordless handset 5881a of Example 62 is a part of a spherical surface, but the shape of the cartilage conduction portion 5824a in the first modification is an obtuse cone. The configuration in which the vibration conductor 5827a is fixed inside the cartilage conduction portion 5824a to support the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525e is the same as that in the embodiment 62.

  FIG. 94C is a side sectional view of a cordless receiver 5881b according to a second modification of the embodiment 62. The shape of the cartilage conduction portion 5824b in the cordless handset 5881b of the second modified example is an obtuse cone (cone) as in the first modified example. In the second modification in FIG. 94C, a vibration conductor 5827b is fixed inside the cartilage conduction portion 5824b to support one end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525f. The other end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525f can vibrate freely, and its reaction is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 5824b via the vibration conductor 5827b.

  FIG. 94D is a side cross-sectional view of the cordless receiver 5881c in the third modification example of the embodiment 62. FIG. The shape of the cartilage conduction portion 5824c in the cordless handset 5881c of the third modified example is an obtuse cone (cone) like the first modified example and the second modified example. In the third modified example in FIG. 94D, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525g in charge of the bass side and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525h in charge of the treble side are directly attached to the inside of the cartilage conduction portion 5824c so that the vibration surface side is in contact therewith. . Thereby, the vibrations of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525g and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525h are directly transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 5824c. Thus, the frequency characteristics of cartilage conduction can be improved by using a plurality of cartilage conduction vibration sources having different frequency characteristics in a complementary manner.

  In each modified example of FIGS. 94 (B) to 94 (D), the convex cartilage conduction portion has a conical shape, but this configuration makes it possible regardless of individual differences in the size of the ear canal mouth. The side of the cone fits to the ear canal mouth, and cartilage conduction from the entire circumference of the ear canal mouth can be realized.

  FIG. 95 is a cross-sectional view regarding Example 63 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo headphone 5981. FIG. 95A is a cross-sectional view of the entire stereo headphone 5981, which includes a right ear cartilage conduction portion 5924 and a left ear cartilage conduction portion 5926. Each of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 5924 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 5926 has a conical convex shape. The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525i and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525j are attached to the inner side of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 5924 so that the vibration surfaces thereof are in contact with each other. This structure is basically the same as that of the third modification of the embodiment 62 in FIG. Similarly, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525k and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525m are attached to the inside of the left ear cartilage conduction portion 5926 so that the vibration surface side thereof is in contact therewith.

  95 (B) and FIG. 95 (C) show the size of the external ear canal 30a by making the right ear cartilage conduction part 5924 (and the left ear cartilage conduction part 5926) into a conical convex surface. This is for explaining that the right-ear cartilage conduction part 5924 (and the left-ear cartilage conduction part 5926) can be fitted to the ear canal opening 30a regardless of individual differences. The portion of the cartilage conduction portion 5924 is typically shown enlarged. FIG. 95 (B) shows a case where an individual with a relatively small ear canal opening 30a uses the stereo headphones 5981, and the relatively distal end portion of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 5924 is in contact with the entire circumference of the ear canal opening 30a. Yes. On the other hand, FIG. 95C shows a case where an individual with a relatively large ear canal opening 30a uses the stereo headphones 5981. The cone of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 5924 deeply enters the ear canal and the cone is relatively The root portion is in contact with the entire circumference of the ear canal opening 30a. However, as is clear from consideration of FIGS. 95 (B) and 95 (C), the depth at which the cone of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 5924 enters the ear canal opening 30a has no significant effect on the cartilage conduction. It can be seen that by making the ear cartilage conduction part 5924 conical, the right ear cartilage conduction part 5924 always favorably contacts the entire circumference of the ear canal opening 30a regardless of individual differences in the size of the ear canal opening 30a. It should be noted that the left ear cartilage conduction part 5926 is also preferably in contact with the entire circumference of the ear canal opening 30a, regardless of the individual difference of the ear canal opening 30a, in the same manner as the right ear cartilage conduction part 5924.

  If the stereo audio output device is configured by using a pair of audio output devices having a cartilage conduction portion having a conical convex surface and a cartilage conduction vibration source for transmitting vibration to the cartilage conduction portion as in the embodiment 63, Since the cartilage conduction portion can be sandwiched from the left and right sides and pressed against the ear canal mouths of both ears, suitable contact between the conical cartilage conduction portion and the entire circumference of the ear canal mouth can be achieved.

  In Example 63, the cones of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 5924 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 5926 are configured with an obtuse angle as in the third modification of Example 62 in FIG. This can be configured with an acute angle if necessary. In this case, the tip is rounded so that there is no danger. Further, in Example 63, two piezoelectric bimorph elements having the same frequency characteristics are attached to the right ear cartilage conduction portion 5924 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 5926, which are shown in FIG. 94 (D). The frequency characteristics may be different as in the third modification of Example 62. Further, one piezoelectric bimorph element may be provided in each of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 5924 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 5926. In that case, in addition to direct pasting, it may be configured to be supported via a vibration conductor as in the embodiment 62 and its modification in FIGS. 94 (A) to 94 (C).

  The various features of the present invention described above are not limited to the above-described embodiments, and can be implemented by other embodiments. For example, in Example 62 and Example 63, as the cartilage conduction vibration source, it is also possible to adopt another vibration source such as an electromagnetic vibrator as shown in the other examples instead of the piezoelectric bimorph element. is there. In addition, although the embodiment 62 is configured as a landline telephone receiver and the embodiment 63 is configured as a headphone, the above-described features are not limited thereto. In other words, the various features relating to the convexity of the cartilage conduction vibration portion shown in the above embodiment can be configured as, for example, an earphone or a headset as shown in the other embodiments. The implementation of the present invention to the fixed telephone is not limited to the characteristics shown in the above-mentioned embodiment 62. Various characteristics of the mobile telephones and the like shown in the other embodiments as the embodiments are appropriately fixed. It can be implemented as a handset.

  FIG. 96 is a perspective view, a cross-sectional view, and a top view related to Example 64 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 6001. The embodiment 64 is the same as the embodiment 55 shown in FIG. 83 except for the holding structure of the cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 (hereinafter referred to as the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525) constituted by a piezoelectric bimorph element, and is therefore the same as the common portion. Descriptions will be omitted unless necessary with numbers.

  In the embodiment 64 of FIG. 96, as in the embodiment 55 of FIG. 83, the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is perpendicular to the GUI display section 3405, but the holding structure is characterized. FIG. 96A is a perspective view of the mobile phone 6001 of Example 64 as viewed from the front. The structure for holding the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 includes a right ear cartilage conduction portion 6024 and a left ear cartilage conduction portion 6026. And the connection part 6027 which connects these is integrally molded with a hard material. The piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported inside the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6024, and the vibration can be transmitted directly to the right ear cartilage contacting the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6024. Further, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 supported by the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6024 is also transmitted to the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6026 through the connecting portion 6027 serving as a vibration conductor, and thus the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6026. It is also possible to obtain cartilage conduction by contacting the left ear cartilage.

  Further, the above-described rigid integral molding structure is attached to the casing of the mobile phone 6001 via an elastic body 6065 such as ethylene resin or urethane resin, and the rigid integral molding structure is attached to the casing of the cellular phone 6001. There is no direct contact. Therefore, the elastic body 6065 functions as a vibration isolating material and a buffer material, and the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is alleviated from being transmitted to the casing of the mobile phone 6001. As a result, it is possible to prevent an adjacent person from hearing the incoming call sound due to the air conduction sound generated by the vibration of the casing of the mobile phone 6001, thereby causing inconvenience and leakage of privacy. Since the elastic body 6065 transmits vibration for cartilage conduction, good cartilage conduction can be obtained even if the front side of the corner of the elastic body 6065 is applied to the ear cartilage.

  FIG. 96B is an upper cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 6001 in a B1-B1 cross section (a cross section in a state where the mobile phone 6001 is cut from the center) in FIG. FIG. 96 (B) shows the state of the upper central section, and cantilever support is performed with the side where the terminal 2525b of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is provided inside the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6024 in the integrally molded structure. You can see what is being done. Although illustration of the detailed structure is omitted, the inner side of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6024 retains the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 by securing the terminal 2525b, its connection space, and the connection line extraction groove.

  On the other hand, as is apparent from FIG. 96B, the other end 2525c of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is a free vibration end, and an inertia weight (inertial weight) 6025 is attached. The inertia weight 6025 increases the weight of the other end 2525c, thereby suppressing the movement of the other end 2525c due to inertia and increasing the vibration energy taken out from the holding end side by the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 as the reaction. is there. In other words, with the inertia weight 6025 side as a fulcrum, the holding end side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 increases the component that vibrates together with the hard integrally formed structure.

  As is clear from FIG. 96B, the thickness of the connecting portion 6027 is thinner than the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6026, and bypasses the internal components of the mobile phone 6001. Then, the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6026 are connected in the form of a balance rod. As a result, it is possible to lay out the inner camera 6017 and the like that are preferably arranged on the top of the mobile phone 6001. Thus, the thickness of the connecting portion 6027 may be sufficient to rigidly fix the positional relationship between the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6026, and the connection structure other than that shown in FIG. Is also possible. Further, since the cross-sectional area of the connecting portion 6027 viewed from the functional aspect as a vibration conductor is relatively small and sufficient, the connecting portion 6027 also has a large degree of freedom in relation to the component arrangement inside the mobile phone 6001 from this point. .

  FIG. 96C is an external view of the mobile phone 6001 as viewed from above, and an integrally molded structure including a right ear cartilage conduction portion 6024, a left ear cartilage conduction portion 6026, and a connecting portion 6027 connecting them is exposed. ing. Further, both sides of the elastic body 6065 are exposed so as to be sandwiched between them. In FIG. 96C, the interrelationship between the internal piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, the inertia weight 6025, the inner camera 6017, the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6024, the connection portion 6027, and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6026 is indicated by a broken line. Is shown.

  FIG. 96D is a cross-sectional side view of the mobile phone 6001 along the B2-B2 cross section in FIGS. 96A to 96C. Also in the sectional side view, the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6024 is attached to the case of the mobile phone 6001 via the elastic body 6065 as a vibration isolator and a cushioning material so that the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6024 does not directly contact the case of the mobile phone 6001. You can see that it is installed.

  FIG. 97 is a perspective view, a cross-sectional view, and a top view related to Example 65 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 6101. Example 65 is the same as Example 64 of FIG. 96 except that the shape of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6124, the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6126, and the connecting portion 6127 and the shape of the elastic body 6165 are different. Different parts will be described, and common parts will be denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof will be omitted unless necessary.

  As is apparent from the perspective view of FIG. 97A, in Example 65, the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6124, the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6126, and the connecting portion 6127 connecting them cover the upper portion of the mobile phone 6101. It is integrally molded with a hard material. Along with this, the elastic body 6165 is interposed at a position sandwiched from above and below by this integrally molded structure and the casing of the mobile phone 6101 so that they are not in direct contact with each other.

  FIG. 97B is an upper cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 6101 along the B1-B1 cross section in FIG. Since the B1-B1 cross section is a cross section of the cellular phone 6101 cut from the center, there is no fundamental difference with the embodiment 64 of FIG. 96B. Alternatively, the cross section when translated so as to approach the back side is different from that of the embodiment 64 of FIG. 96, as is apparent from FIG. 97 (A). 97B, in Example 65, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is cantilevered inside the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6124 with the end portion 2525c on the side where no terminal is provided as the holding end. Has been. On the other hand, the end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 where the terminal 2525b is provided is a free vibration end, and an inertia weight 6125 is attached thereto. Although illustration of the detailed structure is omitted, the inside of the inertia weight 6125 is attached to the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 while securing the terminal 2525b, its connection space, and the connection line takeout groove. The selection of the holding end and the inertia weight attachment end is not unique to the embodiment 65, and the attachment method of the embodiment 65 may be adopted in the embodiment 64, and vice versa.

  As is clear from FIG. 97 (B), also in Example 65, the thickness of the connecting portion 6127 is thinner than the cartilage conduction portion 6124 for the right ear and the cartilage conduction portion 6126 for the left ear. The right ear cartilage conduction portion 6124 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6126 are connected to each other in the form of a balance rod, bypassing the parts. In Example 65, the width of the connecting portion 6127 is wide so as to cover the entire upper surface, and the thickness of the connecting portion 6127 can be further reduced in terms of strength. Furthermore, depending on the design, it is possible to increase the strength by configuring the connecting portion 6127 to wrap around not only the upper surface but also the front side and the back side, and the thickness of the connecting portion 6127 can be further reduced.

  FIG. 97 (C) is an external view of the cellular phone 6101 as viewed from above, and only the integral molding structure including the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6124, the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6126, and the connecting portion 6127 connecting them can be seen. ing. 97C, the interrelationship between the internal piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, the inertia weight 6125, the inner camera 6117, the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6124, the connection portion 6127, and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6126. Is indicated by a broken line.

  FIG. 97D is a cross-sectional side view of the mobile phone 6101 along the B2-B2 cross section in FIGS. 97A to 97C. Also in the side sectional view of Example 65, the mobile phone 6101 is interposed via the elastic body 6165 as a vibration isolator and a cushioning material so that the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6124 does not directly contact the housing of the mobile phone 6101. You can see that it is attached to the housing

  FIG. 98 is a perspective view, a cross-sectional view, and a top view related to Example 66 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 6201. Example 66 is similar to Example 64 of FIG. 96 or FIG. 97 except that the shape of the right ear cartilage conduction part 6224, the left ear cartilage conduction part 6226, and the connecting part 6227 and the shape of the elastic body 6265 are different. Since it is common to Example 65, different parts will be mainly described, and the common parts are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof will be omitted unless necessary.

  As is apparent from the perspective view of FIG. 98 (A), in Example 66, the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6224 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6226 are exposed to the outside. It is connected and the connection part 6227 is not visible from the outside. Along with this, the elastic body 6265 is also only visible from the outside only in the portion that isolates the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6224 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6226 from the casing of the mobile phone 6201. The right ear cartilage conduction portion 6224 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6226 are prevented from directly contacting the casing. Therefore, as far as the appearance is concerned, the embodiment 66 can be said to be common to the embodiment 55 of FIG. However, its internal structure is different as described below.

  FIG. 98B is an upper cross-sectional view of the cellular phone 6201 in the B1-B1 cross section in FIG. 98A. As is clear from FIG. 98 (B), in Example 66, the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6224 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6226 are connected to each other inside the casing by a connecting portion 6227. Note that the connecting portion 6227 does not touch the inside of the housing. As in Example 66, the function of transmitting the vibration of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6224 that supports the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 to the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6226, and the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6224 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6224 The function of rigidly integrating the conductive portion 6226 can also be achieved by the connecting portion 6227 inside the housing.

  FIG. 98C is an external view of the mobile phone 6201 as viewed from above, and the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6224 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6226 and vibrations of these are respectively provided at the upper corners of the mobile phone 6201. An elastic body 6265 that shields from the body is visible. In FIG. 98C as well, the interrelationship between the internal piezoelectric bimorph element 2525, the inertia weight 6225, the inner camera 6217, and the connecting portion 6227 is indicated by a broken line.

  FIG. 98D is a cross-sectional side view of the upper portion of the mobile phone 6201 in the B2-B2 cross section in FIGS. 98A to 98C. The side sectional view of the example 98 is not fundamentally different from the example 65 of FIG. 97B, but is a cross section when the B2-B2 cross section is translated from the side surface of the mobile phone 6201 to the center side. As is clear from FIG. 98A, this is different from the embodiment 65 of FIG.

  In Examples 64 to 66 in FIGS. 96 to 98 described above, the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 has been described as the direction orthogonal to the GUI display unit 3405. However, the direction in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held in these embodiments is not limited to this, and the main vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is parallel to the GUI display unit 3405 (up and down direction of the mobile phone). It may be. The setting of the main vibration direction of these piezoelectric bimorph elements 2525 is as already described in detail in Example 56 of FIG. 86 in relation to Example 55 of FIG.

  99 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 67 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 6301. FIG. Example 67 applies the structure of Example 66 of FIG. 98 in which the right ear cartilage conduction part and the left ear cartilage conduction part are rigidly connected to each other at the connection part to Example 55 of FIG. Since the other points are common, common portions are denoted by the same reference numerals as those in the embodiment 55 of FIG. 83, and the description thereof is omitted unless necessary.

  As shown in FIG. 99 (B), in Example 67, the right-ear cartilage conduction portion 6324 and the left-ear cartilage conduction portion 6326 are rigidly and integrally connected to the inside of the housing by the connecting portion 6327. ing. Further, the connecting portion 6327 does not touch the inside of the housing. In this respect, it can be said that the embodiment 67 is common to the embodiment 66 of FIG. However, from a functional point of view, in Example 67 of FIG. 99, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph 2525 is directly transmitted to the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6324 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6326, and only in that sense is the connection. The vibration transmission path by the part 6327 is redundant.

  However, even when it is not necessary to transmit vibration between the right-ear cartilage conduction portion 6324 and the left-ear cartilage conduction portion 6326 as in the embodiment 67, the integration of the two by the connecting portion 6327 is not necessary. There is great significance in stabilizing the attachment to the body. More specifically, generally, in order to suppress vibration transmission from the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6324 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6326 to the housing, the elastic body 6365 between them is softened or thickened. On the other hand, the holding of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6324 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6326 to the housing becomes unstable. On the other hand, when the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6324 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6326 are rigidly connected by the connection portion 6327 as in the embodiment 67, the mutual position of both is maintained, and the elastic body 6365 is softened. Even if the thickness is increased, both can be attached to the housing more stably.

  FIG. 100 is a cross-sectional view regarding Example 68 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 6401. In Example 68, the structure of Example 65 in FIG. 97 in which the right-ear cartilage conduction portion and the left-ear cartilage conduction portion are rigidly connected to each other at the connection portion is applied to Example 52 in FIG. 77. Since the points are common, common portions are denoted by the same reference numerals as those in the embodiment 52 of FIG. 77, and description thereof is omitted unless necessary.

  100, the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6424, the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6426, and the connecting portion 6427 connecting them cover the upper portion of the mobile phone 6401 in the same manner as the embodiment 65 of FIG. It is integrally molded with a hard material. Further, the elastic body 6465 is interposed at a position sandwiched from above and below by this integrally molded structure and the casing of the mobile phone 6401 so that they are not in direct contact with each other. The right ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525q is attached to the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6424, and the left ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525p is attached to the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6426 so that one side of the element is supported by a cantilever structure. ing. In the same manner as in Example 77, the right ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525q and the left ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525p can be controlled independently of each other.

  Also in the embodiment 68 of FIG. 100, as in the embodiment 67 of FIG. The mutual position is maintained, and even if the elastic body 6465 is softened or thickened, both can be attached to the housing more stably.

  In Example 68 of FIG. 100, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525p for the left ear is further transmitted in the direction of the cartilage conduction part 6424 for the right ear via the connecting portion 6427, and the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525q for the right ear is transmitted. Is transmitted in the direction of the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6426. Thus, in Example 68, in the integrally molded structure of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6424, the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6426 and the connecting portion 6427 connecting them, the vibration of the left ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525p The vibrations of the right ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525q are mixed. As a result, when vibrations whose waveforms are reversed are generated in the left-ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525p and the right-ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525q, the vibrations cancel each other out in the integrally molded structure, and the cellular phone 6401 Generation of air conduction sound based on vibrations transmitted to the casing of the housing is suppressed. Even in such a state, when one of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6424 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6426 is brought into contact with the ear cartilage, the right ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525q or the left ear Since the vibration of the ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525p is larger than the vibration passing through the connecting portion 6427, the difference is favorably conducted to the ear cartilage.

  The various features shown in the above embodiments are not limited to the implementations according to the respective embodiments, and can be implemented in other various embodiments. For example, if the embodiment 68 shown in FIG. 100 is modified to omit the right-ear piezoelectric bimorph element 2525q, the embodiment according to the embodiment 65 shown in FIG. 97 can be implemented. In other words, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525p supported by the left ear cartilage conduction part 6426 is also transmitted to the right ear cartilage conduction part 6424 through the connection part 6427, and thus the right ear cartilage conduction part that does not hold the piezoelectric bimorph element. Even when 6424 is brought into contact with the right ear cartilage, good cartilage conduction can be obtained. As seen in this modification, the holding of the cartilage conduction vibration source for transmitting the vibration through the connecting portion is not limited to holding the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 in the horizontal direction as in the embodiment 65 of FIG. It is also possible to hold the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525p in the longitudinal direction as in the modification of 100th embodiment 68. These are only examples, and the cartilage conduction vibration source can be arranged and held in various other shapes and orientations according to various component layouts inside the mobile phone.

  FIG. 101 is a system configuration diagram and a usage explanatory diagram of Example 69 according to the embodiment of the present invention. As shown in FIG. 101 (A), the embodiment 69 is configured as a mobile phone system including a normal mobile phone 1601 and an ultra-small mobile phone 6501 having a cartilage conduction portion 6524, and the Bluetooth (registered trademark) between the two. ) Etc., short-range communication is possible by radio waves 6585 of the communication system. The cellular phone system according to the 69th embodiment is often in common with the 16th embodiment shown in FIGS. 27 and 28 and the 17th embodiment shown in the block diagram of FIG. Therefore, the description of the embodiment 69 will be made based on the block diagram of FIG. 27 for the external appearance and the block diagram of FIG. 29 for the internal configuration.

  101 differs from the sixteenth and seventeenth embodiments in that the cartilage conduction output portion capable of short-range communication with a normal mobile phone 1601 can function independently as described above. The point is that it is configured as a telephone 6501. The ultra-small mobile phone 6501 can perform a normal mobile phone call operation using the operation unit 6509 and the display unit 6505, but has a feature in its transmitter and receiver. First, for the receiver, a cartilage conduction portion 6524 is provided at the upper corner of the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is cantilevered in the vertical direction. In this sense, the configuration of the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 of the embodiment 69 is the same as that of the embodiment 43 of FIG. On the other hand, a contact-type bone-conducting microphone 6523 is provided in the vicinity of the corner of the lower part of the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 for the transmitter. The ultra-small mobile phone 6501 uses the cartilage conduction portion 6524 in contact with the ear cartilage such as the tragus and the bone conduction microphone 6523 is applied to the cheekbone or the mandible.

  FIG. 101 (B) shows a state in which the display unit 6505 faces the cheek in the manner shown in FIG. The state that is applied to is shown. In FIG. 101 (B), the cartilage conduction portion 6524 and the bone conduction microphone 6523 are shown in order to show the vertical positional relationship. However, when used as shown in FIG. So it is not actually visible from the front

  On the other hand, FIG. 101 (C) shows a state in which the display unit 6505 faces the front in the manner shown in FIG. A state where the microphone 6523 is applied to the cheekbone is shown. Since the micro cellular phone 6501 of Example 69 is small, as described above, the micro cellular phone 6501 can be used in the direction in which it can be easily held in either form of FIG. 101 (B) or FIG. 101 (C). Note that when used in the manner illustrated in FIG. 101C, the cheek can be prevented from coming into contact with the display surface 6505 and the display surface 6505 being soiled if care is taken not to grip the display surface 6505 with a finger. Note that the bone conduction microphone 6523 can be applied to the upper part of the mandible while the cartilage conduction portion 6524 is in contact with the ear cartilage such as the tragus when the angle at which the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 is applied to the face is changed.

  The normal cellular phone 1601 and the micro cellular phone 6501 have different telephone numbers and can be used independently of each other. Next, the normal cellular phone 1601 and the micro cellular phone 6501 by short-range communication are used. The cooperation of will be described. The normal mobile phone 1601 is often stored in a bag in the standby state due to its size, but the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 can be easily put in a shirt pocket or the like and always held in the bag. be able to.

  The first of the cooperation between the two is to use the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 as the incoming vibrator of the normal mobile phone 1601 in the possessed state as described above. That is, when an incoming call is received by the normal mobile phone 1601, it is transmitted to the micro mobile phone 6501 by the radio wave 6585 of the short-range wireless system, and the incoming vibrator of the micro mobile phone 6501 is activated, so that the normal mobile phone Even if the phone 1601 is in a bag or the like, it can be surely noticed of an incoming call. As will be described later, in Example 69, a dedicated incoming vibrator using an eccentric motor or the like is adopted as the incoming vibrator of the micro cellular phone 6501. However, as shown in Example 13, the cartilage conduction vibration unit is also used. It is also possible to vibrate as an incoming vibrator.

  The second of the cooperation between the two is to use the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 as a handset of a normal mobile phone 1601 in the possessed state as described above. That is, when an incoming call is received by the normal cellular phone 1601, the radio wave 6585 of the short-distance wireless system is transmitted to the micro cellular phone 6501, and after receiving operation in the micro cellular phone 6501, the cartilage conduction portion 6524 is received. The telephone call is made by the bone conduction microphone 6523. As a result, a call using the advantages of cartilage conduction can be made on a normal mobile phone 1601. At this time, it goes without saying that the normal cellular phone 1601 may be left in a bag or the like.

  The third of the cooperation between the two is to use the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 as a receiver during a videophone call using the normal mobile phone 1601. When making a videophone call, the normal mobile phone 1601 is called away from the face, so the microphone is far from the mouth and the other party's voice is also output from the speaker. There are many obstacles. On the other hand, if an ultra-small mobile phone 6501 is used as a handset, it is possible to make a call using the advantages of cartilage conduction in a video phone call using a normal mobile phone 1601. Details of the above cooperation will be described later.

  FIG. 102 is a block diagram of the embodiment 69, and the same portions as those in FIG. As described above, the block diagram of FIG. 102 has many parts in common with the block diagram of FIG. 29, and corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals as those parts. In particular, an ordinary mobile phone 1601 has the same configuration in FIGS. However, a part of the configuration is omitted in FIG. For convenience of explanation, a normal mobile phone 1601 that is arranged at the top in FIG. 29 is shown at the bottom in FIG.

  When an incoming call is received by the normal mobile phone 1601, the fact is transmitted to the short-range communication unit 6546 by the radio wave 6585 from the short-range communication unit 1446, and the control unit 6539 displays a preset normal mobile phone incoming call notification pattern. The incoming vibrator 6525 is vibrated. In addition, the control unit 6539 displays an incoming call to the normal mobile phone 1601 on the display unit 6505.

  When receiving operation is performed by the operation unit 6509, the fact is transmitted to the short-range communication unit 1446 by the radio wave 6585 from the short-range communication unit 6546, and the control unit 239 of the normal mobile phone 1601 starts a call by the telephone function unit 45. To do. As a result, the reception sound signal is transmitted from the reception processing unit 212 of the normal mobile phone 1601 to the short-range communication unit 6546 of the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 through the short-range communication unit 1446. In response to this, the reception processing unit 6512 of the micro cellular phone 6501 vibrates the cartilage conduction unit 6524. On the other hand, the transmission sound picked up by the bone-conduction microphone 6523 is transmitted from the transmission processing unit 6522 of the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 to the short-range communication unit 1446 of the normal mobile phone 1601 through the short-range communication unit 6546. In response to this, the normal mobile phone 1601 transmits a transmission sound signal via the telephone communication unit 47.

  On the other hand, when an incoming call of micro cellular phone 6501 is received, control unit 6539 vibrates incoming vibrator 6525 with a preset micro cellular phone call notification pattern. In addition, the control unit 6539 displays an incoming call to the micro cellular phone 6501 on the display unit 6505.

  When receiving operation is performed by the operation unit 6509, the control unit 6539 starts a call by the telephone function unit 6545. Accordingly, the reception processing unit 6512 vibrates the cartilage conduction unit 6524 in accordance with the reception signal received by the telephone communication unit 6547. On the other hand, the transmission processing unit 6522 transmits a transmission sound signal via the telephone communication unit 6547 on the basis of the transmission sound picked up by the bone-conduction microphone 6523.

  As described above, any incoming call can be identified by changing and setting the vibration pattern of incoming vibrator 6525. In addition, as described above, display unit 6505 displays which incoming call. For any incoming call, reception can be started by the same operation of the operation unit 6509 as described above. Note that the control unit 6539 operates according to a program stored in the storage unit 6537 in the same manner as in other embodiments. The storage unit 6537 can also temporarily store data necessary for control by the control unit 6539 and can also store various measurement data and images. The power supply unit 6548 supplies necessary power to each unit of the micro cellular phone 6501.

  FIG. 103 is a perspective view of Example 70 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 6601. Since the mobile phone 6601 of the embodiment 70 is common in common with the mobile phone system of the embodiment 69 in FIGS. 101 and 102, the same reference numerals are given to the common parts and the description is omitted unless necessary.

  103 is different from the embodiment 69 in that the cartilage conduction output portion capable of short-range communication is not configured as a mobile phone capable of functioning independently, but is separated as a part of the mobile phone 6601. It is a point configured as a possible transmission / reception unit. In this sense, the configuration of the embodiment 70 is the same as that of the embodiment 13 in FIG. This will be specifically described below with reference to FIG.

  As shown in FIG. 103A, the mobile phone 6601 includes a mobile phone lower portion 6601a and a mobile phone upper portion 6601b, which are separable. Note that the mobile phone lower portion 6601a and the mobile phone upper portion 6601b are coupled and separated using appropriate known means such as a hook-and-loop fastener or a fitting structure. In the mobile phone upper portion 6601b, a cartilage conduction portion 6626 is provided at the corner of the upper portion of the mobile phone 6601 as in the other embodiments, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is cantilevered in the horizontal and vertical directions therein. This structure is the same as that of the embodiment 42 in FIG. On the other hand, a contact-type bone-conduction microphone 6523 is provided near the other corner of the upper part of the mobile phone 6601 for the transmitter. The upper operation unit 6609 is for performing a reception operation when the mobile phone upper part 6601b is separated. When the mobile phone upper part 6609b is coupled to the mobile phone lower part 6601a as shown in FIG. It has been disabled.

  The mobile phone 6601 is normally used in a state where the mobile phone lower portion 6601a and the mobile phone upper portion 6601b are coupled as shown in FIG. At this time, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and the normal microphone 223 are enabled, and the bone-conduction microphone 6523 and the normal earphone 213 are disabled. The use in this state is common to the other mobile phone embodiments.

  The cellular phone 6601 of the embodiment 70 can be used by further separating the cellular phone upper part 6601b from the cellular phone lower part 6601a as shown in FIG. 103 (B). At this time, in the cellular phone upper portion 6601b, the operation of the bone conduction microphone 6523 and the upper operation portion 6609 is validated together with the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. In addition, the normal earphone 213 is also activated together with the normal microphone 223 in the mobile phone lower portion 6601a. It should be noted that switching between enabling and disabling in the bone conduction microphone 6523, the normal earphone 213, and the upper operation unit 6609 is performed as follows. It is done automatically by judging whether or not. Thus, in the state of FIG. 103B, the mobile phone lower portion 6601a functions as an independent normal mobile phone, and the mobile phone upper portion 6601b functions as a wireless transmission / reception unit for the mobile phone lower portion 6601a. .

  The use in the state of FIG. 103B as described above can be understood in accordance with the embodiment 69 of FIG. That is, the separated mobile phone upper portion 6601b functions as an incoming vibrator for the mobile phone lower portion 6601a in the same manner as the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 of the embodiment 69, and secondly, the mobile phone lower portion 6601a is a bag or the like. It enables a cartilage conduction call while being put in the mobile phone, and thirdly, enables a cartilage conduction call in a videophone in which the lower part 6601a of the mobile phone is away from the face. In the case of the cartilage conduction call, the cartilage conduction portion 6626 is brought into contact with the ear cartilage such as the tragus, and the bone conduction microphone 6523 is placed on the cheekbone or the mandible in the same manner as the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 of the embodiment 69. use.

  As shown in FIG. 103 (B), the mobile phone upper portion 6601b is provided with a clip 6601c for being sandwiched between mouths of clothes pockets and the like. When the clip 6601c is coupled to the mobile phone lower portion 6601a, the clip 6601c is housed in the housing recess 6601d and cannot be seen from the outside as shown in FIG. The mobile phone upper part 6601b is further provided with a pair of charging contacts 6648a, which are in contact with the secondary charging contact 1448b of the mobile phone lower part 6601a. This is because when the mobile phone lower portion 6601a is charged in the coupled state in FIG. 103A, the mobile phone upper portion 6601b is charged together through the contact between the sub charge contact 1448b and the charge contact 6648a. Further, the contact and non-contact of the sub charging contact 1448b and the charging contact 6648a are used for the determination of the connection and separation between the mobile phone lower part 6601a and the mobile phone upper part 6601b, and the bone conduction microphone 6523, the normal earphone 213 and the upper part are used. The operation unit 6609 automatically switches between validation and invalidation.

  FIG. 104 is a block diagram of the embodiment 70. The same parts as those in FIG. In FIG. 104, since there are many parts in common with the block diagram of the embodiment 69 shown in FIG.

  104 is different from the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 in FIG. 102 in that the power source 6648 is charged from the charging contact 6648a. The second point is that an upper operation unit 6609 is provided, and the reception operation at the time of separation is transmitted to the control unit 6639 as described above. Note that the control unit 6639 determines whether it is in a contact state or a non-contact state based on the state of the charging contact 6648a, and even if the upper operation unit 6609 is operated in the state in which it is determined as a contact state, Not accepted as invalid. The third point is that the mobile phone upper part 6601b does not have a telephone function part that functions independently, and is replaced with a transmission / reception part 6645 for the mobile phone upper part 6601b. The fourth point is that the control unit 6639 invalidates the bone conduction microphone 6523 of the transmission / reception unit 6645 when the charging contact 6648a is determined to be in the contact state as described above.

  104 is different from the normal mobile phone 1601 in FIG. 102 in that when the power supply unit 1448 is charged from an external charger via the main charging contact 1448a, a part thereof is subcharged. It is configured so that it can be supplied to the charging contact 6648a of the mobile phone upper part 6601b via the contact 1448b. The second point is that the control unit 239 invalidates the normal earphone 213 of the telephone function unit 45 in a state where it is determined that the sub charging contact 1448b is in a contact state.

  105 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 71 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 6701. FIG. Since the cellular phone 6701 of the embodiment 71 is common in common with the cellular phone 6601 of the embodiment 70 in FIGS. 103 and 104, the same reference numerals are given to the common parts, and the description is omitted unless necessary.

  The main difference between the embodiment 71 and the embodiment 70 in FIG. 105 is that the mobile phone can be separated into the upper part and the lower part, and the cartilage conduction part provided in the upper part in a state where both are connected. The structure makes it difficult for vibration to be transmitted to the lower part. This will be specifically described with reference to FIG.

  As shown in FIG. 105 (A), the mobile phone 6701 of Example 71 is composed of a mobile phone lower part 6701a and a mobile phone upper part 6701b as in Example 70, and both can be separated. In the mobile phone upper portion 6701b, a hard left ear cartilage conduction portion 6726 is provided at the left corner of the upper portion of the mobile phone 6701, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is cantilevered in the horizontal and vertical directions therein. Further, the mobile phone upper portion 6701b is provided with a hard right ear cartilage conduction portion 6724 at the right corner of the mobile phone 6701 upper portion. The left-ear cartilage conduction portion 6726 and the right-ear cartilage conduction portion 6724 are integrally connected by a hard connection portion made of the same material. It is also transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 6724 for use. In this sense, the embodiment 71 is common to the embodiments 64 to 67 in FIGS. 96 to 99. Although not shown in FIG. 105 in order to avoid complications, the connecting portions 6027, 6127, 6227 and FIGS. 96 to 99 shown in FIGS. 96 to 99 are used as connecting portions that connect the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6726 and the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6724. The structure in 6327 or a similar structure can be employed as appropriate. Note that the cellular phone upper portion 6701b of Example 71 is not provided with a bone-conduction microphone.

  In Example 71, as shown in FIG. 105A, the elastic body 6765 is fixed to the upper end of the mobile phone lower portion 6701a, so that the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 of the mobile phone upper portion 6701b is not easily transmitted to the mobile phone lower portion 6701a. I have to. The significance of the elastic body 6765 is the same as that of the elastic bodies 6065, 6165, 6265, and 6365 in Embodiments 64 to 67 of FIGS. In the case of Example 71, it is possible to configure a hook-and-loop fastener using the elasticity by paying attention to the elastic body 6765 on one side of the coupling portion. For example, as shown in the partial cross-sectional view of FIG. 105 (B), a plurality of hook-shaped protrusions 6701c are provided on the coupling surface on the mobile phone upper portion 6701b side, and small holes 6765a are formed at corresponding positions on the opposing elastic body 6765 side. A plurality of are provided. The diameter of the hole 6765a is set to be smaller than the head portion of the hook-shaped protrusion 6701c and larger than the root portion. With such a configuration, the mobile phone upper portion 6701b and the elastic body 6765 can be coupled by fitting the hook-shaped protrusion 6701c into the holes 6765a against the elasticity of the elastic body 6765, respectively. Note that the hook-and-loop fastener structure shown in FIG. However, in this case, the head of the hook-like projection to be provided on the upper surface of the mobile phone lower portion 6701a is not a smooth spherical shape as shown in FIG. A so-called “fitting-in” structure that does not come off.

  FIG. 105C illustrates a state where the mobile phone upper portion 6701b is separated from the mobile phone lower portion 6701a. As is apparent from the figure, the sub charging contact 1448 b is provided on the surface of the elastic body 6765. Note that in FIG. 105C, illustration of the hook-shaped protrusion 6701c and the hole 6765a illustrated in FIG. 105B is omitted to avoid complication. In Example 71, when the mobile phone upper part 6701b is separated, the reception is performed by bringing either the right ear cartilage conduction part 6724 or the left ear cartilage conduction part 6726 into contact with the ear cartilage. As in the combined state of (A), the normal microphone 223 of the mobile phone lower part 6701a is used. When making a videophone call, the normal microphone 223 is used in the videophone mode. It should be noted that the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6724 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6726 are neither for the right ear nor for the left ear, and can be arbitrarily brought into contact with the ear cartilage. Further, instead of either one of the cartilage conduction parts, both may be utilized and used in contact with two parts of the ear cartilage.

  FIG. 106 is a block diagram of the embodiment 71, and the same parts as those in FIG. The block diagram of FIG. 106 has many parts in common with the block diagram of the embodiment 70 in FIG. FIG. 106 differs from FIG. 104 in that the transmission processing unit and the bone conduction microphone are omitted.

  Various features shown in each embodiment of the present invention are not necessarily unique to each embodiment, and the features of each embodiment can be appropriately modified and utilized as long as the advantages can be utilized. Can be used in combination. For example, the bone-conduction microphone shown in Example 69 to Example 71 may be a normal microphone that picks up air conduction sound. In Example 70, the bone-conduction microphone may be omitted as in Example 71. Conversely, it is possible to employ a bone-conduction microphone in Example 71. At this time, it is preferable to arrange a bone-conducting microphone in the center of the mobile phone upper portion 6701b sandwiched between the right cartilage conduction portion 6724 and the left cartilage conduction portion 6726. In this case, since the cartilage conduction part and the bone conduction microphone are close to each other, the bone conduction microphone is applied to the bone behind the ear, and the cartilage conduction part is as shown in Example 20 of FIG. 33 and Example 24 of FIG. It is also possible to use it on the back side.

  In addition, the cartilage conduction part in Example 69 to Example 71 is configured by using a piezoelectric bimorph element as a cartilage conduction vibration source. However, the present invention is not limited to this, and an electromagnetic transducer as shown in other examples is used for cartilage conduction. You may employ | adopt as a vibration source. In Example 70, the cartilage conduction vibration source is supported on one of the corners on the upper part of the mobile phone and the bone conduction microphone is disposed on the other side. When the cartilage conduction vibration source is provided, it is preferable that the bone conduction microphone is disposed at the center of the upper part of the mobile phone sandwiched between the pair of cartilage conduction vibration sources.

  Further, the charging means from the lower part of the mobile phone to the upper part of the mobile phone in the embodiment 70 or the embodiment 71 is not limited to the electric contact as shown in the embodiment, but for example, by the electromagnetic induction type non-contact charging. It may be configured.

  In Example 71, the elastic body 6765 is fixed to the mobile phone lower portion 6701a side, and the mobile phone upper portion 6701b is detachably attached to the elastic body 6765. However, the embodiment is not limited to such an implementation. For example, contrary to the embodiment 71, the elastic body 6765 can be fixed to the mobile phone upper portion 6701b side, and the mobile phone lower portion 6701a can be detachably attached to the elastic body 6765.

  FIG. 107 is a block diagram relating to Example 72 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 6801. In Example 72, in the same manner as Example 57 in FIG. 87, the drive circuit of the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 serving as the cartilage conduction vibration source is combined with a power management circuit for supplying power to each part of the cellular phone 6801, and integrated power of one chip. The management IC 5303 is configured. The block diagram of FIG. 107 has much in common with the block diagram of FIG. The cell phone 6801 of Example 72 is not separable from the cartilage conduction part as in Example 70 and Example 71. For example, as in Example 65 of FIG. 97, the cartilage conduction parts 6124 and 6126 are provided. It is fixed to the mobile phone body, and holds a cartilage conduction vibration source 2525 such as a piezoelectric bimorph. Therefore, the cartilage conduction portion is separated from the ear during a videophone call, and air conduction sound is emitted from the videophone speaker 5351 instead.

  The embodiment 72 shown in FIG. 107 differs from the embodiment 57 shown in FIG. Specifically, the charge pump circuit 5354 is connected to the power management unit 5353 via the switch circuit 5354a, and power supply is controlled by turning on and off the switch circuit 5354a by the control unit 5321. That is, power supply to the charge pump circuit 5354 is started by turning on the switch circuit 5354a in response to an incoming signal or a call signal, and by turning off the switch circuit 5354a in response to a call disconnecting operation. Stopped. In conjunction with the switching circuit 5354a being turned off, the pair of phase inversion clocks (3) supplied from the control unit 5321 to the charge pump 5354 is also stopped.

  Note that when the charge pump circuit 5354 is turned on and off, the voltage is not transiently stabilized, and a pop sound is generated from the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 due to this. In order to prevent this, a mute circuit 5340a is inserted between the amplifier 5340 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325. Under the control of the control unit 5321, the mute circuit 5340 a is turned on for a predetermined time before the charge pump circuit 5354 is turned on / off, so that the voltage fluctuation of the amplifier 5340 is not transmitted to the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325. The mute circuit 5340a is kept on for a time slightly longer than the time required for the charge pump circuit 5354 to be stable, and is turned off and the mute is removed at the timing when the voltage is sufficiently stable. By such on / off of the mute circuit 5340a, generation of a pop sound when the charge pump circuit 5354 is turned on / off is prevented, and the charge pump circuit 5354 enters a power supply state without a pop sound, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 can be driven. Become.

  FIG. 108 is a timing chart illustrating power supply control to the charge pump circuit 5354 according to the 72nd embodiment. FIG. 108A is a timing chart when an incoming call is received. First, the mute circuit 5340a is turned on at a timing t1 when an incoming call is received from the standby state. In this way, at the timing t2 when the piezoelectric bimorph 5325 is not affected by the voltage fluctuation of the amplifier 5340, the switch circuit 5354a is turned on and power supply from the power management circuit 5353 to the charge pump circuit 5354 is started. Supply of the phase inversion clock (3) from the control unit 5321 is also started. As conceptually shown by the hatched portion in FIG. 108A, the output voltage of the charge pump circuit 5354 is not stable in the transition period from the rising to the predetermined voltage. The mute circuit 5340a is turned on in a time zone that sufficiently covers this transition period, and the mute state is continued. The mute circuit 5340a is turned off at a timing t3 at which sufficient voltage stability is expected. As a result, the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 is in a ready state in which a cartilage conduction call can be made whenever a receiving operation is performed. The reason why such an operation is performed when an incoming signal is received is to ensure that the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 is in a driving state at the start of a call, assuming that the receiving operation is performed very quickly.

  Next, when a reception operation is performed at an arbitrary timing t4, a call is started. When a call blocking operation is performed at timing t5, the mute circuit 5340a is first turned on in response thereto. At a timing t6 when the piezoelectric bimorph 5325 is not affected by the voltage fluctuation of the amplifier 5340, the switch circuit 5354a is turned off, power supply from the power management circuit 5353 to the charge pump circuit 5354 is cut off, and the control unit The supply of the phase inversion clock (3) from 5321 is also stopped. As conceptually indicated by the hatched portion in FIG. 108A, the output voltage of the charge pump circuit 5354 is not stable even in a transition period when the function is stopped. The mute circuit 5340a is kept on in a time zone that sufficiently covers this transition period, and is turned off at a timing t7 at which stable stop is expected. As a result, even when the charge pump circuit 5354 is turned off, generation of pop sound or the like from the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 is prevented.

  FIG. 108 (B) is a timing chart for making a call. At timing t1, address entry operation is started by selecting telephone book data or by manual input. At this time, since it is not known whether or not the telephone call is actually made, the power supply to the charge pump 5354 is suspended. When the destination input operation is completed and a call operation is performed at an arbitrary time t2, in response to this, the mute circuit 5340a is first turned on. Similarly to FIG. 108A, the switch circuit 5354a is turned on at the timing t3 when the piezoelectric bimorph 5325 is not affected by the voltage fluctuation of the amplifier 5340, and the power management circuit 5353 to the charge pump circuit 5354. And the supply of the phase inversion clock (3) from the control unit 5321 is also started. The mute circuit 5340a is turned off at the timing t4 at which sufficient voltage stability is expected, as in FIG. Then, when the other party performs a receiving operation in response to the outgoing call, the call is started at timing t5. Since the time from the call origination to the reception operation of the other party is sufficiently long, if the start-up processing of the charge pump circuit 5354 is entered in response to the call origination operation, as shown in FIG. In addition, it is expected that the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 is in a driving state. Even if the other party does not perform the receiving operation even if the piezoelectric bimorph 5325 is driven by the calling operation, the call is not started. However, when the other party starts the receiving operation, the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 may not be started in time. Therefore, the piezoelectric bimorph 5325 is set in the driving state without waiting for the establishment of the call.

  Next, when a call blocking operation is performed at timing t6, the mute circuit 5340a is first turned on in response to this, as in FIG. At a timing t7 when the piezoelectric bimorph 5325 is not affected by the voltage fluctuation of the amplifier 5340, the switch circuit 5354a is turned off, power supply from the power management circuit 5353 to the charge pump circuit 5354 is cut off, and the control unit The supply of the phase inversion clock (3) from 5321 is also stopped. The mute circuit 5340a is continuously turned on in a time zone that sufficiently covers the transition period when the function of the charge pump circuit 5354 is stopped, and is turned off at a timing t8 at which stable stop is expected. As a result, as in the case of FIG. 108 (A), even when the charge pump circuit 5354 is turned off, the occurrence of pop noises from the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 is prevented. Even if the call operation is performed as described above, the other party may not perform the reception operation. In this case, the blocking operation is performed without establishing the call. In this case, it is understood that there is no call state from t5 to t6 illustrated between the call operation t2 and the blocking operation t6 as shown in FIG.

  FIG. 109 is a flowchart of the operation of the application processor 5339 in the embodiment 72 shown in FIG. 107 and FIG. Note that the flow in FIG. 109 mainly illustrates related functions in order to explain the function of power supply control to the charge pump circuit 5354. Therefore, in the embodiment 72, there are operations of the application processor 5339 that are not shown in the flow of FIG. 109, such as functions of a general mobile phone. The flow in FIG. 109 starts when the main power source of the cellular phone 6801 is turned on, and in step S302, the initial startup and the function check of each unit are performed, and the screen display on the display unit 5305 is started. Next, in step S304, the power supply to the charge pump circuit 5354 is turned off and the process proceeds to step S306. As described above, the mobile phone 6801 of the embodiment 72 first starts up with the power supply to the charge pump circuit 5354 turned off.

  In step S306, it is checked whether there is an incoming call. If there is an incoming call, the process proceeds to step S308 to check whether it is an incoming videophone call. If it is not a videophone, the process proceeds to step S310 to instruct the mute circuit 5340a to start mute for a predetermined time. Next, the process proceeds to step S312 to instruct the charge pump circuit 5354 to be turned on, and the process proceeds to step S314. Note that step S310 and step S312 have been described as functions of the application processor 5339 for the sake of understanding, but in actuality, the mute for a predetermined time and the sequence control for turning on the power to the charge pump circuit 5354 are performed by the integrated power management IC 5303. The configuration is such that it is left to the control unit 5321. In this case, in step S310, an instruction for turning on the charge pump circuit 5354 is simply given from the application processor 5339 to the control unit 5321, and the process proceeds to step S314.

  In step S314, it is checked whether or not a reception operation has been performed. If no operation is detected, the process returns to step S306, and steps S306 to S312 are repeated as long as an incoming call continues. In this case, if the mute for a predetermined time and the power supply to the charge pump circuit 5354 have been instructed, steps S310 and S312 are omitted. On the other hand, when a reception operation is detected in step S314, the process proceeds to call processing in step S328.

  On the other hand, if no incoming call is detected in step S306, the process proceeds to step S316. If an incoming videophone call is detected in step S308, the flow advances to step S318 to perform videophone processing, and the flow advances to step S316. The videophone process in step S318 corresponds to the process from the start of the videophone call to the call and its disconnection. Therefore, the process moves from step S318 to step S316 when the videophone is disconnected. The videophone process includes a process of generating the voice of the other party during the call from the air conduction speaker. As described above, when a videophone is detected, the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 is used away from the ear cartilage, so that power is not supplied to the charge pump circuit 5354 from the beginning.

  In step S316, it is checked whether or not a destination input operation has been performed. If there is an input operation, the flow proceeds to step S320 to check whether or not a call operation has been performed. If there is a calling operation, the process proceeds to step S322, and it is checked whether or not a videophone call is made. If it is not a videophone, the process proceeds to step S324 to instruct the mute circuit 5340a to start mute for a predetermined time. Next, the process proceeds to step S326, where the charge pump circuit 5354 is instructed to be turned on, and the process proceeds to step S328. In the same manner as steps S310 and S312, the sequence control related to steps S324 and S326 is configured to be left to the control unit 5321 of the integrated power management IC 5303.

  On the other hand, when destination input is not detected in step S316, or when call operation is not detected in step S320, the process proceeds to step S336. If an incoming videophone call is detected in step S322, the flow advances to step S338 to perform videophone processing, and the flow advances to step S336. In the case of the videophone process in step S338, the process corresponds to a process of waiting for the other party's reception operation and a process from the start of a videophone call based on the reception operation to a call and blocking thereof. Therefore, the process proceeds from step S338 to step S336 when the videophone call is blocked or when the call is blocked without the other party's receiving operation. In the videophone process in step S338, as in step S318, the voice of the other party during the call is generated from the air conduction speaker, and power supply to the charge pump circuit 5354 is not performed from the beginning.

  In step S328, call processing based on the reception operation in step S314 or the call operation in step S320 is performed. More specifically, the call processing in step S328 means a function during a call if it goes through step S314, and includes management for shifting to step S330 every predetermined time and checking for a blocking operation. In this way, steps S328 and S330 are repeated unless there is a shut-off operation in step S330. On the other hand, when the call operation is made in step S320, it means a function of waiting for the other party's reception operation and a function during a call after the reception operation. Also in this case, the process proceeds to step S330 every predetermined time to check whether or not there is a blocking operation. At this time, when the blocking operation is detected in step S330 without the reception process being performed by the other party, as a result, only the function of waiting for the other party's reception operation is performed in step S328.

  When the shut-off operation is detected in step S330, the process proceeds to step S332, and the mute circuit 5340a instructs to start mute for a predetermined time. Next, the process proceeds to step S334, instructing the charge pump circuit 5354 to be turned off, and the process proceeds to step S336. In the same manner as in steps S310 and S312 and the like, the sequence control related to steps S332 and S334 is configured to be left to the control unit 5321 of the integrated power management IC 5303.

  In step S336, it is checked whether or not the main power source is turned off. If no off state is detected, the process returns to step S306, and the above-described series of steps is repeated until the main power source is detected. If the main power supply is detected to be off, the flow ends.

  Various features shown in each embodiment of the present invention are not necessarily unique to each embodiment, and the features of each embodiment can be appropriately modified and utilized as long as the advantages can be utilized. Can be used in combination. For example, Example 72 employs a charge pump circuit as a booster circuit for driving a piezoelectric bimorph element, and this is a preferred choice, but the present invention is not limited to this, and other booster circuits are appropriately employed. It does not prevent it.

  110 is a perspective view regarding Example 73 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 6901. FIG. The embodiment 73 is similar in appearance to the embodiment 55 shown in FIG. 83, and has the same internal configuration and function as the embodiment 4 shown in FIGS. The same reference numerals as those in the embodiments are attached to the portions to be described, and the description thereof is omitted.

  110 differs from Example 55 or Example 4 as shown in FIG. 110A, which is a perspective view seen from the front, and the video camera inner camera 6917 is located at the lower right corner of the mobile phone 6901. It is arranged in the vicinity. In Example 73, the upper part of the mobile phone 6901 has no room for space because of the arrangement of the cartilage conduction parts 5124 and 5126 and the internal cartilage conduction vibration source for transmitting vibrations thereto. For this reason, in Example 73, the videophone inner camera 6917 is arranged near the lower right corner of the mobile phone 6901 opposite to the cartilage conduction parts 5124 and 5126 with the display screen 6905 interposed therebetween.

  Further, in the embodiment 73, a display lamp 6965 made up of an LED or the like for notifying the arrival of an incoming call or mail by light is provided. Then, the display lamp 6965 blinks irregularly during the videophone so that the line of sight faces the videophone inner camera 6917. As a result, the line of sight of the face displayed on the display unit of the other party's videophone comes to face the front. This point will be further described later. 110B is a rear perspective view of the mobile phone 6901 and shows the arrangement of the rear main camera 6955. FIG.

  The mobile phone 6901 of the embodiment 73 is used by being held horizontally so that the long side of the display screen 6905 is horizontal as shown in FIG. The video camera inner camera 6917 is arranged in the vicinity of the lower right corner of the mobile phone 6901 as seen in FIG. 110 (A), so when it is held sideways as shown in FIG. As a result, the video camera inner camera 6917 images the face of the user during the video call from the upper right at a natural angle. In addition, the video phone inner camera 6917 is arranged such that the direction perpendicular to the long side of the display screen 6905 is the vertical direction of the captured image, as shown in FIG. The display screen 6905 displays the other party's face when the other party also has a horizontal videophone specification. The user's face is also displayed in the same manner as FIG. 110C on the display screen of the other party's mobile phone in a sideways state. With respect to the images held vertically and horizontally, the holding posture is detected by detecting the gravitational acceleration by the normal acceleration sensor 49, and the orientation of the image is automatically rotated by 90 degrees. Therefore, the image rotation function by the acceleration sensor 49 as described above is stopped in the videophone mode. When the other party's mobile phone is not in landscape orientation, his / her face is displayed on the display unit of the other party's mobile phone as a vertically long image with the left and right sides of the screen cut off. In addition, when the other party's mobile phone is not in the horizontal specification, the long side direction of the display screen is the vertical direction of the image, so that the other party's face is displayed sideways as it is. Accordingly, as will be described later, an image from a mobile phone that is not in a landscape orientation is automatically displayed on the display screen 6905 in a state of being rotated 90 degrees. At this time, the face of the other party is displayed in the center as a vertically long image, so the left and right sides of the display screen 6905 are empty spaces where nothing is displayed. This free space can be used for data display. The user's voice in the videophone is picked up by the microphone 6923, and the other party's voice is output from the speaker 6951.

  At this time, as described above, the display lamp 6965 blinks irregularly (for example, a set of several blinks in about 0.5 seconds per time is turned on irregularly several sets per minute). . Normally, a videophone call is made by looking at the face of the other party on the display screen 6905, which means that the line of sight is not facing the videophone inner camera 6917. Accordingly, the line of sight does not look at the other party's screen. On the other hand, when the line of sight moves toward the display lamp 6965 due to the irregular blinking, the line of sight is directed to the nearby videophone inner camera 6917, and the line of sight looks toward the other party on the other party's screen. An effect can be obtained.

  FIG. 110D shows a state in which the display screen 6905 is divided, the face of the other party is displayed on the right screen 6905a, and the image captured by the rear main camera 6955 is displayed on the left screen 6905b. The image displayed on the monitor is transmitted to the other party together with his / her face captured by the videophone inner camera 6917. In this way, you can have a videophone conversation by sending your face and the scenery you are viewing to the other party.

  FIG. 111 is a perspective view showing various videophone modes in the embodiment 73 as described above. FIG. 111 (A) is the same as FIG. 110 (D), and the other party's face is displayed on the right screen 6905a. In this mode, the captured image of the rear main camera 6955 displayed on the monitor on the left screen 6905b is transmitted to the other party.

  In contrast, FIG. 111B shows a mode in which the other party's face is displayed on the right screen 6905a and an image transmitted from the other party is displayed on the left screen 6905b. The modes of FIG. 111 (A) and FIG. 111 (B) are switched by operating the mobile phone to each other by agreement with the other party during the call. In addition, the image transmitted / received can be a still image as well as a moving image. When the amount of image data to be transmitted / received is large, image transmission is performed in a time-sharing manner so that the image data of each face is stopped while the image of the rear main camera 6955 is transmitted / received.

  As will be described later, the image quality deteriorates when transmitting his / her face and the scenery he / she sees, but the image of the rear main camera 6955 and the image of the videophone inner camera 6917 may be combined and transmitted. Is possible. In this case, it is possible to transmit the user's face and the scenery he / she sees to a mobile phone that does not support transmission / reception of images using two screens.

  FIG. 111C shows a state in which an image of a landscape or the like transmitted by the other party is displayed on the right screen 6905a and an image of the rear main camera 6955 to be sent to the other party is displayed on the left screen 6905b. In this case, it is possible to make a videophone call while exchanging the scenery that each other is looking at.

  FIG. 112 is a flowchart showing the videophone process in the embodiment 73, which can be understood as the details of the videophone process in step S36 of the embodiment 4 shown in FIG. When the videophone process starts, an advice display indicating that the mobile phone 6901 is used sideways is displayed on the display screen 6905 in step S342. Although this display is continued for a while, the flow immediately proceeds to step S346 in parallel with this, and the speaker 6901 is turned on. In step S348, an advice announcement that the mobile phone 6901 is held sideways is used. In parallel with the start of the announcement, the flow immediately proceeds to step S349, and the automatic image rotation function based on the attitude of the mobile phone 6901 detected by the acceleration sensor 49 is stopped. In step S350, it is checked whether the other party's mobile phone is compatible with the horizontal position. If it is not horizontally supported, the process proceeds to step S352, where the display of the received image is rotated 90 degrees so that the face of the opponent can be seen upright, and the process proceeds to step S354. If it is a horizontally supported model, the process immediately proceeds to step S354.

  In step S354, the video camera inner camera 6917 is turned on, and in step S356, the microphone 6923 is turned on. In step S358, it is checked whether or not the “two-camera mode” in which both the videophone inner camera 6917 and the rear main camera 6955 are used. The mode can be manually set in advance and can be changed during the videophone call. If it is not “2 camera mode”, the rear main camera 6955 is turned off in step S360. If it is originally off, do nothing in this step. Next, the display screen 6905 is set to full screen display, and image transmission / reception processing is performed in step S364. This processing is the same as that of a normal videophone, but processing for a unit time of treatment is performed.

  When the process of step S364 ends, the process proceeds to step S368, and it is checked whether it is time to turn on the display lamp 6965 randomly based on a simple random number process or the like. If the lighting time is reached, in step S370, the user is instructed to turn on an LED for instructing the user's attention and guiding the line of sight to the videophone inner camera 6917, and the process proceeds to step S372. If the lighting time has come, the process immediately proceeds to step S372. On the other hand, if it is detected in step S358 that the camera mode is “2 camera mode”, the process proceeds to step S374, the rear main camera 6955 is turned on, and the process proceeds to “2 camera mode” process in step S376. Migrate to Details of the “2-camera mode” processing in step S376 will be described later. In step S372, it is checked whether a videophone call blocking operation has been performed. If there is no operation, the process returns to step S358. Thereafter, step S358 to step S376 are repeated until a blocking operation is performed. It is possible to cope with the mode change in this repetition. On the other hand, when the shut-off operation is detected in step S372, the flow is ended, and the process proceeds to step S38 in FIG.

  FIG. 113 shows details of the “2-camera mode” processing in step S376 of FIG. When the flow starts, in step S382, it is checked whether or not the composite moving image mode is selected. If applicable, the process proceeds to step S384, where the images of the videophone inner camera 6917 and the rear main camera 6955 are combined, and in step S386, the transmission of the composite image is instructed To do. Further, in step S388, full screen display is instructed, and in step S390, the composite image received is instructed, and the process proceeds to step S404. On the other hand, if the composite moving image mode is not detected in step S382, the process proceeds to step S392.

  In step S392, a two-screen display is instructed, and in step S394, an image transmission of the videophone inner camera 6917 is instructed. In step S396, an instruction to display the received partner's face image on the right display screen 6905a is given, and the process proceeds to step S398. In step S398, it is checked whether or not the mode is the mode for transmitting the image of the rear main camera 6955. Instruct. Then, control goes to a step S404.

  On the other hand, if it is confirmed in step S398 that the mode is not the mode for transmitting the image of the rear main camera 6955, it means that the mode is the mode for receiving the other party's image. An instruction to display the image on the left display screen 6905b is given, and the process proceeds to step S404. In step S404, it is checked whether or not it is time to turn on the display lamp 6965 at random. If the lighting time has come, in step S406, the display lamp 6965 is instructed to blink, and the process proceeds to step S408. If the lighting time has arrived, the process immediately proceeds to step S408. The gist is the same as in steps S368 and S370 in FIG.

  In step S408, it is checked whether or not the videophone telephone end change has been performed in the “2-camera mode”. If there is no operation, the process returns to step S382. Thereafter, steps S382 to S408 are repeated until the end operation is performed. It is possible to cope with the mode change in this repetition. On the other hand, when the end operation is detected in step S408, the flow ends, and the process proceeds to step S372 in FIG.

  The implementation of the present invention is not limited to the above-described embodiments, and various advantages of the present invention can be enjoyed in other embodiments. Furthermore, these features can be utilized by being replaced or combined in various embodiments. For example, the flowcharts shown in FIG. 112 and FIG. 113 can also be adopted for the videophone processing in step S318 and step S338 of the embodiment 72 shown in FIG.

  Note that the conventional videophone inner camera is arranged so that the direction parallel to the long side of the rectangular display screen 6905 is the vertical direction of the captured image, whereas the videophone inner camera in Example 73 above. As shown in FIG. 110C, 6917 is arranged so that the direction perpendicular to the long side of the display screen 6905 is the vertical direction of the captured image. In order to avoid the confusion of display image rotation based on this situation, in Example 73, when a videophone is set, the automatic rotation function of the display image based on the acceleration sensor 49 is stopped in step S349 of FIG. In step S350 and step S352, when the normal mobile phone is the other party's videophone, the display image is rotated by 90 degrees. However, the confusion prevention measure based on the arrangement in which the direction perpendicular to the long side of the display screen 6905 is the vertical direction of the captured image in the videophone inner camera 6917 is not limited to this. For example, by utilizing the automatic rotation function of the display image based on the acceleration sensor 49, the orientation of the display image by the automatic rotation function is determined based on the presence or absence of information indicating that the vertical direction of the videophone inner camera 6917 is shifted by 90 degrees from the normal direction. You may comprise so that it may correct | amend 90 degree | times. Further, the video camera inner camera 6917 is arranged so that the direction parallel to the long side of the rectangular display screen 6905 is the vertical direction of the picked-up image in the same manner as in the past, and the display image is automatically displayed during the video phone call. You may comprise so that it may always rotate 90 degree | times with a rotation function.

  Further, when the vibration source of the cartilage conduction portion 5124 is configured with a piezoelectric bimorph element in the embodiment 73, it can function as an impact sensor as described in the embodiment 4, so that the main camera image transmission mode during the videophone can be used. The reception mode can be switched by detecting the impact of tapping the cartilage conduction portion 5124 with an index finger or the like holding the mobile phone 6901 sideways. Furthermore, in Example 13 and Example 17, the cartilage conduction part functions as an incoming vibrator. Similarly, the cartilage conduction part 5124 or 5126 of Example 73 can also be used as a vibrating part for notification. It is. For example, a predetermined vibration can be transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 5124 or 5126 every minute so that the time elapse of the videophone can be transmitted to the hand holding the mobile phone 6901 sideways.

  FIG. 114 is a block diagram relating to Example 74 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a cartilage conduction vibration source device for a mobile phone. Example 74 is based on the actual measurement data of the mobile phone examined in FIGS. 79 and 80 and the structure of the ear, and the frequency characteristic correction unit (cartilage conduction equalizer 5038 and This is based on the study of the cartilage conduction low-pass filter 5040). In terms of configuration, functions corresponding to the analog front end unit 5336, the cartilage conduction acoustic processing unit 5338, the charge pump circuit 5354, and the amplifier 5340 of the integrated power management IC 5303 in the example 57 of FIG. 87 or the example 72 of FIG. About. Therefore, since the details of the significance of the configuration can be understood with reference to these descriptions, a duplicate description is omitted.

  Example 74 in FIG. 114 provides a cartilage conduction vibration source device that can be controlled by an application processor 7039 and a power management circuit 7053 in a normal mobile phone. Specifically, a piezoelectric bimorph as a cartilage conduction vibration source is provided. An element 7013 (shown together with a capacitor as an equivalent circuit) and its driver circuit 7003 are configured. The driver circuit 7003 is basically a drive amplifier for the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013, but includes an analog acoustic processing circuit 7038 serving as a frequency characteristic correction unit therein, and an audio output from a normal application processor 7039. The piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 can be driven with a suitable frequency characteristic as a cartilage conduction vibration source simply by connecting the two.

  Specifically, an analog audio signal that is differentially output from the speaker analog output unit 7039a of the application processor 7039 is input to the analog input amplifier 7036, and output from the analog output amplifiers 7040a and 7040b via the analog acoustic processing circuit 7038. The piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 is driven differentially. Since the driver circuit 7003 includes a booster circuit 7054 (specifically, a charge pump circuit) for the analog output amplifiers 7040a and 7040b, the output voltage of the normal power management circuit 7053 (2.7 to 5.5V) can be driven by inputting a power supply voltage from the power supply input portion 7054a.

  The analog sound processing circuit 7038 has functions similar to those of the cartilage conduction equalizer 5038 and the cartilage conduction low-pass filter 5040 in the embodiment 54 of FIG. 82, and also functions as an activation sequence circuit that automatically reduces click sounds and pop sounds. Further, the correction of frequency characteristics by the cartilage conduction equalizer 5038 and the cartilage conduction low-pass filter 5040 can be set in a uniform manner, or can be custom set or adjusted according to the ear age or the like.

  FIG. 115 is a block diagram relating to Example 75 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The embodiment 75 is configured as a cartilage conduction vibration source device for a mobile phone in the same manner as the embodiment 74, and since there are many common parts, the same components are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted. 114 differs from the embodiment 74 in FIG. 114 in that the digital acoustic processing circuit 7138 is employed in the driver circuit 7103.

  However, the input and output of the driver circuit 7103 are analog as in the embodiment 74, and the input analog signal is converted into a digital signal by the DA conversion circuit 7138a and input to the digital acoustic processing circuit 7138, and the digital acoustic processing circuit. The digital output of 7138 is converted into an analog signal by the DA conversion circuit 7138b and transmitted to the analog output amplifiers 7040a and 7040b. Note that the input to the driver circuit 7103 is not differential, and an analog audio signal from the analog output 7039b of the application processor 7039 is input. Whether or not input is performed in a differential manner is not a matter specific to each of Embodiments 74 and 75, and may be appropriately configured according to the circumstances of connection with the application processor 7039.

  FIG. 116 is a block diagram relating to Example 76 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The embodiment 76 is configured as a cartilage conduction vibration source device for a mobile phone in the same manner as the embodiments 74 and 75, and has many common parts. . 116 differs from the embodiment 74 or 75 in that the digital audio signal from the digital output unit (I2S) 7039c of the application processor 7039 is input to the driver circuit 7203. FIG. Then, the digital audio signal from the application processor 7039 is directly input to the digital sound processing circuit 7138 similar to that of the embodiment 75 through the input unit 7236.

  The digital output from the digital acoustic processing circuit 7138 is converted into an analog signal by the DA conversion circuit 7138c and transmitted to the analog output amplifier 7240a, and is inverted by the analog output amplifier 7240b to drive the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 differentially. To do. Whether the analog output of the DA converter circuit 7138c is inverted by the analog output amplifier 7240b as in the embodiment 76, or two analog signals inverted by the DA converter circuit 7138b itself are output as in the embodiment 75. Appropriate configurations can be selected instead of items specific to 75 and 76, respectively.

  FIG. 117 is a block diagram relating to Example 77 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The embodiment 77 is configured as a cartilage conduction vibration source device for a mobile phone in the same manner as the embodiments 74 to 76, and since there are many common parts, the same components are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted. . 117 differs from the embodiments 74 to 76 in that the driver circuit 7303 is configured as all-digital. Accordingly, the digital audio signal from the digital output unit (I2S) 7039c of the application processor 7039 is directly input to the digital sound processing circuit 7138 at the input unit 7236, and the digital output from the digital sound processing circuit 7138 is a class D output amplifier 7340a. And 7340b.

  The vibration source module 7313 is provided in combination with a driver circuit 7303 that outputs a digital drive signal as in the embodiment 77, and is a low-pass for the differential PWM signal output from the class D output amplifiers 7340a and 7340b. A piezoelectric bimorph element module including a filter (specifically, a coil for smoothing a PWM signal) 7313a is configured. As a result, even when the all-digital driver circuit 7303 is adopted, it is provided in combination with the vibration source module 7313, so that a normal mobile phone can be used without burdening externally with a smoothing coil or the like having suitable characteristics. A cartilage conduction vibration source device that can be controlled by an application processor 7039 and a power management circuit 7053 in a telephone can be provided.

  In Example 44 of FIG. 67, the piezoelectric bimorph element and the circuit are resin packaged and integrated as a vibration unit and then held, but the coil 7313a of Example 77 of FIG. In Example 44, it can be considered as the simplest example of a circuit integrated with a piezoelectric bimorph element by resin packaging. Therefore, for the vibration source module 7313 of Example 77, the shape and holding structure studied in Example 44 of FIG. 67 can be employed.

  As described above, in Examples 74 to 77, even without knowledge and information on cartilage conduction, the application processor 7039 and power in a normal mobile phone can be used without the burden of adjustment and examination for realizing good cartilage conduction. A cartilage conduction vibration source device that can be controlled by the management circuit 7053 can be provided. Note that the specific configuration for this is not limited to the embodiments 74 to 77, and the combination of circuit components can be appropriately changed as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. Further, the present invention is not only configured as a single driver circuit as in the embodiments 74 to 77, but also on a large scale like the integrated power management IC 5303 in the embodiment 57 of FIG. 87 or the embodiment 72 of FIG. You may comprise as a part of a circuit.

  118 is a cross-sectional view relating to Example 78 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 7401. FIG. 118A is a front cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 7401, and FIG. 118B is a side cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 7401 in the B2-B2 cross section of FIG. 118A. As shown in FIG. 118 (A), the structure of the cartilage conduction parts 7424 and 7426 and the connection part 7427 in Example 78 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 that transmits vibration to the cartilage conduction part 7424 as a cartilage conduction vibration source is provided. The cantilever holding structure is the same as that of the embodiment 65 shown in FIG. 97 (B). Therefore, explanation of the significance of these structures is omitted to avoid duplication. 118 is similar to the embodiment 61 of FIG. 91 in that the cellular phone can suppress a slight sound leak due to the vibration of the cartilage vibration conduction source 2525 being transmitted to the casing of the cellular phone 7401. 7401 is that the weight inside 7401 is used. Details of other internal configurations of the cellular phone 7401 are the same as those of the embodiments described so far (for example, the embodiment 54 of FIG. 82, the embodiment 72 of FIG. 107, etc.). Omitted.

  Hereinafter, the sound leakage suppression structure in the embodiment 78 of FIG. 118 will be described. 97, the cartilage conduction parts 7424 and 7426 and the connection part 7427 are integrally formed of a hard material. This hard material is a material having an acoustic impedance different from that of the casing of the mobile phone 7401. In addition, an elastic body 7465 serving as a vibration isolator is interposed between the integrally molded structure of the cartilage conduction parts 7424 and 7426 and the connection part 7427 and the casing of the mobile phone 7401 so that they are not in direct contact with each other. Has been. With these structures, sound insulation between the integrally molded structure of the cartilage conduction portions 7424 and 7426 and the connecting portion 7427 and the housing of the mobile phone 7401 is achieved. Although the above structure is common to the embodiments described so far, it is the basis of the sound leakage suppressing structure of the embodiment 78, and the significance thereof is summarized again.

  The battery 7448 is held up and down by hard battery holders (upper holder 7406 and lower holder 7416). Note that the central portion of the battery 7448 avoids suppression by a hard holder in order to allow swelling with the passage of time of use. The upper holder 7406 is provided with a plurality of pins 7408 for connecting the upper holder 7406 to the front surface and the back surface of the mobile phone 7401 with small cross-sectional areas. On the other hand, a plurality of elastic bodies 7467 for holding the lower holder 7416 at a position separated from the plurality of pins 7408 on the front surface and the back surface of the mobile phone 7401 in a vibration isolation state are provided.

  As a result, as shown in FIG. 118B, the battery 7448 is attached to the battery holder (the upper holder 7406 and the lower holder 7416) and stored in the front case 7401a (GUI display portion 7405 side), and the back case 7401b is mounted. When closed, the plurality of pins 7408 are sandwiched between and pressed against the front housing 7401a and the back housing 7401b, respectively, and the weight of the battery 7448 is increased through the upper holder 7406 to the cartilage conduction portion 7424 in the housing of the mobile phone 7401. Connected in the vicinity. The small cross-sectional area connection by the pin 7408 has a significance of specifying and concentrating the weight connection position in the vicinity of the cartilage conduction portion 7424 in the casing of the mobile phone 7401. By this weight connection, vibration of the casing of the mobile phone 7401 in the vicinity of the cartilage conduction portion 7424 corresponding to the entrance portion of vibration transmission is suppressed. This is, for example, the same effect as a sound attenuator attached to a stringed instrument piece corresponding to the entrance portion of the string vibration, and suppresses the entire casing of the mobile phone 7401 from resonating.

  The cartilage conduction portion 7424 is made of a material having a different acoustic impedance from that of the cellular phone 7401 and is isolated from the casing of the cellular phone 7401 by an elastic body 7465, so that the degree of freedom of vibration is ensured. In addition, the influence of vibration suppression by the weight connection of the battery 7448 is small, and good cartilage conduction can be obtained.

  On the other hand, the plurality of elastic bodies 7467 provided in the lower holder 7416 are also sandwiched between the front housing 7401a and the back housing 7401b and pressed against them. The lower holder 7416 has a high degree of freedom and the weight connection is weak. Therefore, even if the lower holder 7416 is held by the plurality of elastic bodies 7467 in a portion separated from the plurality of pins 7408, the specific concentration of the weight connection positions by the plurality of pins 7408 is not impaired.

  FIG. 119 is a cross-sectional view relating to Example 79 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 7501. The embodiment 79 has many parts in common with the embodiment 78 in FIG. 118, so the common parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted.

  Example 79 differs from Example 78 in that a lower holder 7416 is also provided with a plurality of pins 7408 instead of a plurality of elastic bodies 7467. As a result, when the lower holder 7416 is also sandwiched between the front housing 7401a and the back housing 7401b, a small cross-sectional area connection by the pin 7408 occurs. In the case of Example 79, although the weight connection position of the battery is dispersed, the vibration suppression effect depends on the distance between the weight connection position and the cartilage conduction portion 7424, and thus the weight connection by the plurality of pins 7408 of the upper holder 7406 is still effective. It is. Therefore, even if some vibration suppression effects are sacrificed, the structure of the embodiment 79 can be adopted when priority is given to reducing the number of parts by making the structure of the upper holder 7406 and the lower holder 7416 common.

  120 is a cross-sectional view related to Example 80 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 7601. FIG. The embodiment 80 has many parts in common with the embodiment 78 in FIG. 118, so the common parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted.

  Example 80 differs from Example 78 in that the elastic body 7465 between the integrally formed structure of the cartilage conduction parts 7424 and 7426 and the connection part 7427 and the housing of the mobile phone 7401 is omitted. When a sufficient vibration isolation effect can be obtained only by the difference in acoustic impedance between the integrally molded structure and the casing, the vibration suppression of the casing due to the weight connection of the battery 7448 is less likely to reach the integrated structure, and good cartilage Conduction can be ensured. Therefore, in the case where priority is given to reducing the number of parts and simplifying the connection structure between the integrally molded structure and the housing even at the expense of some cartilage conduction efficiency, the configuration of the embodiment 80 can be adopted. .

  FIG. 121 is a side cross-sectional view regarding Example 81 and its modification according to the embodiment of the present invention, both of which are configured as a mobile phone. The embodiment 81 and its modifications have many parts in common with the embodiment 78 in FIG.

  Example 81 and its modification differ from Example 78 in that the weight used for suppressing sound leakage is the internal frame structure of the mobile phone. Since the internal frame structure 7748a occupies most of the weight of the mobile phone, it is suitable for suppressing sound leakage.

  FIG. 121A is a side cross-sectional view regarding the embodiment 81, which is configured as a mobile phone 7701a. Since Example 81 has many parts in common with Example 78 in FIG. 118 as described above, common parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted. Moreover, illustration is abbreviate | omitted about front sectional drawing.

  In Example 81 (A), the weight used for suppressing sound leakage is the internal frame structure 7748a of the mobile phone 7701a as described above. The internal frame structure 7748a holds the battery 7448 and other internal structures such as a circuit and occupies most of the weight of the mobile phone. Further, the internal frame structure 7748a is connected to an integrally molded structure of the cartilage conduction parts 7424 and 7426 and the connection part 7427 through an elastic body 7465, and constitutes a main skeleton structure of the mobile phone 7701b. For this reason, as in the embodiment 78 of FIG. 118, the internal frame structure 7748a suppresses the vibration of the housing forming the surface of the mobile phone 7701a in the vicinity of the cartilage conduction portion 7424 by its weight.

  FIG. 121B is a side cross-sectional view relating to a first modification example of Example 81 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 7701b. Since the first modified example in FIG. 121 (B) has many parts in common with the example 81 of FIG.

  In the first modification of FIG. 121 (B) as well as in the embodiment 81 of FIG. 121 (A), the cartilage conduction portions 7424 and 7426 and the connecting portion are connected via the elastic body 7465 whose internal frame structure 7748b is a vibration isolator. 7427 is connected to an integrally molded structure. However, the housing of the mobile phone 7701b in the first modification only functions as an exterior part that covers the periphery of the mobile phone 7701b, and is directly connected to the integrally molded structure of the cartilage conduction portions 7424 and 7426 and the connecting portion 7427. Instead, it is held by the internal frame structure 7748b via an elastic body 7765 serving as a vibration isolator. Therefore, the vicinity of the cartilage conduction portion 7424 in the internal frame structure 7748b is interposed between the integrally molded structure and the casing as an exterior integrated with the internal frame structure 7748b. Thus, in the first modification of FIG. 121 (B), the internal frame structure 7748b occupying most of the weight is connected to the integrally molded structure of the cartilage conduction parts 7424 and 7426 and the connection part 7427, and the housing is By holding the internal frame structure 7748b via the vibration isolator 7765, the housing forming the outer surface of the mobile phone 7701b is prevented from vibrating.

  FIG. 121C is a side cross-sectional view regarding the second modification example of Example 81 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 7701c. Since the second modified example in FIG. 121C has many parts in common with the first modified example in FIG. 121B, the same reference numerals are given to the common parts and description thereof is omitted.

  121C is different from the first modification of FIG. 121B in that the elasticity between the integrally molded structure of the cartilage conduction parts 7424 and 7426 and the connection part 7427 and the internal frame structure 7748c is different. It is the point that the intervention of the body is omitted. In the case where vibration suppression is less likely to reach the integral structure due to the difference in acoustic impedance between the integral molded structure and the internal frame structure 7748c, and thus it is possible to ensure good cartilage conduction, such direct connection is simplified. It is possible to take a configured configuration. In other words, when priority is given to reducing the number of parts and simplifying the connection structure between the integrally molded structure and the internal frame structure 7748c even at the expense of some cartilage conduction efficiency, the configuration of the second modification can be adopted. it can.

  As described above, the first modified example in FIG. 121B or the second modified example in FIG. 121C first occupies most of the weight in the integrally molded structure of the cartilage conduction portions 7424 and 7426 and the connecting portion 7427. The internal frame structure 7748b or 7748c is connected to suppress vibration transmission. In addition, a casing with a small weight ratio is connected to the inner frame structure 7748b or 7748c via a vibration isolator, and the casing forming the outer surface of the mobile phone 7701b or 7701c is prevented from vibrating. .

  Each of the above embodiments can be variously modified as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. For example, in the embodiment 78 of FIG. 118, when the vibration isolating effect of the elastic body 7465 is high, the integrally molded structure of the cartilage conduction parts 7424 and 7426 and the connection part 7427 is made of a material having an acoustic impedance equivalent to the casing of the mobile phone 7401. (For example, both materials may be used). When the vibration isolating effect of the elastic body 7465 is high, the acoustic impedance between the integrally molded structure of the cartilage conduction portions 7424 and 7426 and the connecting portion 7427 and the housing of the mobile phone 7401 is different due to the elastic body 7465 interposed. This is because a state equivalent to the above can be realized, and good cartilage conduction can be obtained even if the vibration of the casing is suppressed by the weight connection of the battery 7448.

  Further, the implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiments in the above-described embodiments, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. For example, the structure of the second modification of the embodiment 80 shown in FIG. 120 and the embodiment 81 shown in FIG. 121 (C) is not limited to the case where the cartilage conduction portion is made of a hard material. It is also suitable when the cartilage conduction portion is an elastic body as in the modification in FIG. 46 and FIG. The elastic cartilage conduction part differs greatly in acoustic impedance from the case, and even if the weight of the internal structure of the mobile phone is connected to the case in the vicinity of the cartilage conduction part, the cartilage conduction by the cartilage conduction part is not impaired. is there. 120 in FIG. 120 with a structure in which the cartilage conduction vibration source (piezoelectric bimorph element) 2525 is supported at both ends by left and right cartilage conduction parts (elastic body parts 4263a and 4263b) as in Example 46 and its modifications. Is applied, the upper holder 7406 is also extended to the left ear cartilage conduction part (elastic body part 4263a) side, and the pin 7408 is arranged not only near the elastic body part 4263b but also near the elastic body part 4263a. To.

  FIG. 122 is a block diagram relating to Example 82 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a cartilage conduction vibration source device for a mobile phone. The embodiment 82 has many portions in common with the embodiment 76 of FIG. 116, so the same portions are denoted by the same reference numerals, and the description thereof is omitted unless necessary. The embodiment 82 provides a cartilage conduction vibration source device that can be controlled by the application processor 7039 and the power management circuit 7053 in a normal mobile phone in the same manner as the embodiment 76 of FIG. A piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 as a cartilage conduction vibration source and its driver circuit 7503 are configured. The embodiment 82 in FIG. 122 differs from the embodiment 76 in FIG. 116 in the configuration of the digital sound processing circuit 7538 and the gain control in the analog output amplifier 7540.

  First, the configuration of the digital sound processing circuit 7538 will be described. Cartilage conduction can be defined as a broad sense of cartilage conduction and a narrow sense of cartilage conduction. In a broad sense, cartilage conduction is defined as the sound output from the cartilage conduction part, and the cartilage air conduction (the route that the vibration transmitted from the cartilage conduction part to the ear cartilage turns into air conduction in the ear canal and this is transmitted to the inner ear through the tympanic membrane. ), Cartilage bone conduction (route in which vibration transmitted from cartilage conduction part to ear cartilage is transmitted directly to inner ear via bone) and direct air conduction (air conduction sound generated from cartilage conduction part directly through tympanic membrane without cartilage) To reach the inner ear). On the other hand, cartilage conduction in a narrow sense is defined as a sound transmitted to the inner ear through cartilage, and includes the above-described cartilage air conduction and cartilage bone conduction.

  The ratio of cartilage air conduction and cartilage bone conduction in the narrowly defined cartilage conduction is less than 1/10 of the former in normal persons, and the contribution of cartilage air conduction is extremely important. This is due to the very poor impedance matching from cartilage to bone. On the other hand, in the hearing impaired person with abnormalities in the external auditory canal and the middle ear, the ratio of chondral bone conduction increases compared to the normal person. This is because cartilage air conduction (of course, direct air conduction) is also impaired.

  Next, regarding the contribution rate in the broad sense of cartilage air conduction, since the contribution of cartilage bone conduction is small in a normal person as described above, it is sufficient to pay attention to the ratio of cartilage air conduction and direct air conduction. Roughly speaking, the low sound range is predominantly cartilage air conduction, and the high sound area is predominantly direct air conduction. The cartilage air conduction is almost 500 Hz, and most is direct air conduction at 4000 Hz. It should be noted that frequency components necessary for discrimination of some consonants such as “shi” are present in a high frequency band around 4000 Hz where direct air conduction is dominant. However, in the cellular phone, since there is no problem in language identification during conversation and the frequency component of about 3000 Hz or more is cut because of the amount of information, cartilage air conduction is also very important.

  Regarding cartilage bone conduction, as described above, contribution to cartilage conduction in a broad sense is small in a normal person, but its frequency characteristic is considered to be almost flat from a low frequency region to a high frequency region. Incidentally, when the external ear canal is closed to the open condition, the sound pressure in the ear canal decreases in a low frequency band (such as 500 Hz), but the loudness (sense of loudness) does not decrease as much as the decrease in sound pressure. Further, when the external ear canal is opened to the closed condition, the sound pressure in the ear canal decreases in the high frequency band, but the loudness does not decrease as much as the sound pressure in the ear canal. This suggests that there is cartilage bone conduction, although it is very small in both the low frequency band and the high frequency band.

  In the digital acoustic processing circuit 7538 of FIG. 122, the digital characteristics output from the application processor 7039 are added with the frequency characteristics and contributions of cartilage air conduction, cartilage bone conduction, and direct air conduction in the broad sense of cartilage conduction as described above. Audio signals are input to the cartilage bone conduction equalizer 7538a, the cartilage air conduction equalizer 7538b, and the direct air conduction equalizer 7538c, respectively. Perform optimal equalization. The equalization here is not equalization for obtaining a sound close to natural sound, but transmission of the frequency characteristics of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 which is a cartilage conduction vibration source and each of cartilage bone conduction, cartilage air conduction and direct air conduction. In consideration of the frequency characteristics in the route, it means acoustic processing for transmitting speech most efficiently from the viewpoint of language discrimination. Accordingly, priority is given to language discrimination, and the case where the voice quality is slightly changed from the natural one within a range that does not impair the identity verification is included.

  The synthesizing unit 7538d in the digital sound processing circuit 7538 determines the mixing ratio of the outputs from the cartilage bone conduction equalizer 7538a, the cartilage air conduction equalizer 7538b, and the direct air conduction equalizer 7538c according to an instruction from the application processor 7039, and changes in the situation. Change this accordingly. The mixing ratio is determined based on the call when the cartilage conduction part is in contact with the ear cartilage without first closing the ear canal entrance for normal subjects. The Specifically, for voices that do not involve communication such as voice memo playback, the frequency of 3000 Hz or higher is not cut, so the contribution degree of the air conduction equalizer 7538c is increased. In addition, when setting for a hearing-impaired deaf person, since the elements that depend on bone conduction become large, the contribution of the cartilage bone conduction equalizer 7538a is enhanced. Further, when the occurrence of the ear canal bone conduction effect is detected, the external ear canal entrance is closed and direct air conduction is lost, so the contribution of the direct air conduction equalizer 7538c is stopped. Details of these processes will be described later.

  Next, automatic gain adjustment of the analog output amplifier 7540 will be described. The piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 has a maximum input rating that can be vibrated, but if a signal exceeding this is output from the analog output amplifier 7540, the sound is distorted and cartilage conduction at a desired frequency characteristic cannot be realized. On the other hand, when the maximum output from the analog output amplifier 7540 is lower than the maximum input rating of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013, cartilage conduction that fully utilizes the ability of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 cannot be realized. The gain control unit 7540a sequentially monitors the average output of the DA converter 7138c for a predetermined time width, and the gain adjustment unit 7540b of the analog output amplifier 7540b so that the output level of the analog output amplifier 7540 becomes the maximum input rated level of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013. To control. As a result, the ability of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 can be fully utilized to realize cartilage conduction at a desired frequency characteristic.

  FIG. 123 is a flowchart showing the functions of the application processor 7039 in the embodiment 82 shown in FIG. Note that the flow in FIG. 123 illustrates the operation of the driver circuit 7503 in order to explain the functions of the driver circuit 7503, and the operations are extracted with the focus on related functions. There are also operations of the application processor 7039 that are not. The flow in FIG. 123 starts when the main power supply of the mobile phone is turned on. In step S412, the initial startup and the function check of each part are performed, and screen display on the display unit of the mobile phone is started. Next, in step S414, the functions of the cartilage conduction unit and the transmitting unit of the mobile phone are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S416. With regard to turning off the cartilage conduction portion, power supply from the power management circuit 7053 to the driver circuit 7503 in FIG. 122 is turned off.

  In step S416, it is checked whether or not a voice memo recorded in advance has been played back. If a voice memo reproduction operation is not detected, the process proceeds to step S418, and it is checked whether or not a call is being made using a portable radio wave based on a response from the other party or an incoming call from the other party. If it is in a talking state, the process proceeds to step S420, the cartilage conduction part and the transmission part are turned on, and the process proceeds to step S422.

  In step S422, it is checked whether or not a setting for a hearing-impaired person is performed. If this setting is not performed, the process proceeds to step S424. In step S424, it is checked whether or not the ear canal bone conduction effect is caused by closing the ear canal entrance. If not, the process proceeds to step S426, and the signal without inverting the waveform of one's own voice is added. The process proceeds to S428. The presence / absence of the voice waveform inversion signal has been described in steps S52 to S56 in the flow of FIG. In step S428, the contribution ratio of the outputs of the equalizers 7538a, 7538b and 7538c is set to the optimum value of the call state by the normal person, and the process proceeds to step S430.

  On the other hand, when the state of the generation of the ear canal bone conduction effect due to closing of the ear canal entrance is detected in step S424, the process proceeds to step S430, and the contribution of the direct air conduction equalizer 7538c is stopped in step S432 while adding the self-voice waveform inversion signal. The process proceeds to step S430. This is because, as described above, direct air conduction is lost by closing the ear canal entrance. If it is detected in step S422 that the setting for the hearing-impaired deaf person has been made, the process proceeds to step S434, and the contribution of the cartilage bone conduction equalizer 7538a is increased, and the process proceeds to step S430.

  In step S430, it is checked whether or not the call has been disconnected. If not, the process returns to step S422, and thereafter steps S422 to S434 are repeated unless the call is disconnected. This makes it possible to change the contribution of the outputs of the equalizers 7538a, 7538b, and 7538c in response to changes in settings and situations during a call. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S430 that the call has been disconnected, the process proceeds to step S436, where the functions of the cartilage conduction unit and the transmitting unit of the mobile phone are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S438.

  On the other hand, when a voice memo reproduction operation is detected in step S416, the process proceeds to step S440, and the contribution degree of the direct air conduction equalizer 7538c is increased. This is because it is appropriate in terms of sound quality to directly increase the contribution of air conduction for voices that do not go through communication such as voice memo playback as described above, since the frequency of 3000 Hz or higher is not cut. Next, in step S442, the cartilage conduction part is turned on, and the process proceeds to step S444 to perform voice memo reproduction processing. When the voice memo reproduction process is completed, the process proceeds to step S446 to turn off the cartilage conduction portion, and the process proceeds to step S438. If no call state is detected in step S418, the process immediately proceeds to step S438.

  In step S438, it is checked whether or not the main power supply of the mobile phone has been turned off. If the main power supply is not turned off, the process returns to step S416, and from step S416 to step S446 is performed unless the main power supply is detected in step S438. Repeat as needed. On the other hand, when the main power-off is detected in step S438, the flow ends.

  FIG. 124 is a perspective view of Example 83 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a notebook-type large-screen mobile device 7601 having a mobile phone function. FIG. 124A is a front view of a portable device 7601, which includes a large screen display portion 7605 that also serves as a touch panel. The portable device 7601 is further provided with a cartilage transmission / reception unit 7681 connected to the right side thereof by a universal joint 7603. The cartilage transmission / reception unit 7681 has a cartilage conduction part 7624 at the upper end and a microphone 7623 at the middle part. The cartilage conduction transmitter / receiver unit 7681 has a structure in which the cartilage conductor portion 7624 can be pulled upward as will be described later, but FIG. Indicates the state.

  FIG. 124B shows a state in which the mobile phone function of the portable device 7601 is used. The cartilage conduction portion 7624 is drawn upward as indicated by an arrow 7681a and the cartilage conduction portion is indicated as indicated by an arrow 7681b. It can be seen that 7624 can be tilted forward. As described above, since the cartilage transmission / reception unit 7681 is connected to the portable device 7601 by the universal joint 7603, the direction to be tilted is not limited to the front but can be tilted in any direction.

  With the above-described configuration, for example, the portable device 7601 is placed on a desk, and the cartilage conduction unit 7624 that has been pulled out is placed on the ear cartilage by hand while viewing the content (newspaper, book, graphic, etc.) displayed on the large screen display unit 7605. You can make a phone call. At this time, one's own voice can be picked up by the microphone 7623 coming near the mouth in such a call state. In addition to such a posture, it is possible to apply the cartilage conduction portion 7624 to the ear cartilage while appropriately holding the portable device 7601 while holding the handheld device 7601 and adjusting the length and direction of the cartilage conduction transmitter / receiver portion 7681 as appropriate. is there. The same applies to the case where the portable device 7601 is placed on the knee, and the cartilage conduction portion 7624 is designed to have a sufficient pull-out length with a structure similar to an antenna so as to be able to cope with such a case.

  Further, even when a mobile phone is received while using the portable device 7601 in the state of FIG. 124A, it can be dealt with instantly by pulling out the cartilage conduction transmitter / receiver 7681. Furthermore, if the operation of pulling out the cartilage transmission / reception unit 7681 is linked with the response operation for incoming calls, the operation becomes one-touch, and the usability is further improved. Similarly, when using the portable device 7601 in the state shown in FIG. 124A, if a user wishes to make a cellular phone, the partner's designation operation is performed on the touch panel combined large screen display portion 7605 and then the cartilage conduction transmitter / receiver portion 7681. Just pull it out and put it in your ear. Also at this time, if the operation of pulling out the cartilage conduction transmitter / receiver 7681 is linked with the calling operation, the user can drive the phone with one touch.

  Note that the state shown in FIG. 124 (B) is used in a posture in which a horizontally long screen is viewed, but it is optional to use this in a vertically long state. For example, when the cartilage conduction transmitter / receiver unit 7681 is used in a vertically long state, for example, the cartilage conductor transmitter / receiver unit 7681 is used in a state of extending from the upper right corner of the vertically long screen so as to reach the ear cartilage. The above is the use in which the cartilage conduction part 7624 is applied to the right ear cartilage in both the landscape screen and the portrait screen, but if the portable device 7601 is rotated, the posture of listening with the left ear can be easily achieved. For example, when the cartilage conduction transmitter / receiver unit 7681 is used in a vertically long state, the cartilage conductor transmitter / receiver unit 7681 is used in a state of extending from the lower left corner of the vertically long screen so as to reach the left ear cartilage. . Further, in the horizontally long state in which the top and bottom are reversed in FIG. 124 (B), the cartilage conduction transmitting / receiving unit 7681 is used in a state of extending from the upper left corner of the horizontally long screen so as to reach the left ear cartilage. In any case, since the cartilage conduction portion 7624 is not separated from the portable device 7601 and is connected to the portable device 7601 by the telescopic cartilage conduction transmitter / receiver portion 7681 and the universal joint 7603, it can be used during carrying and use. It is easy to configure.

  FIG. 125 is a perspective view showing a modification of the embodiment 83 in FIG. 124, and is configured as a notebook type large-screen mobile device 7701 having a mobile phone function in the same manner as the embodiment 83. The modified example in FIG. 125 is different from the example 83 in FIG. 124 in that the large screen display unit 7705 that also functions as a touch panel is used in a vertically long state and is connected to the upper right corner on the right side by a universal joint 7703. This is the point that a receiver section 7781 is provided. As a result, the cartilage conduction part 7624 is the lower end of the cartilage conduction transmitting / receiving part 7781. Note that a microphone 7723 is provided on the main body side of the portable device 7701 in the modified example.

  With the above structure, the cartilage conduction portion 7724 can be pulled downward as indicated by an arrow 7781a and pulled forward as indicated by an arrow 7781b. 124, the cartilage transmission / reception unit 7781 is connected to the portable device 7701 by a universal joint 7703. Therefore, the direction to be lifted is not limited to the front, but can be pulled in any direction. In the modification of FIG. 125, when used in the illustrated vertically long state, the cartilage conduction transmitter / receiver 7781 is used in a state where it extends from the upper right corner of the vertically long screen so as to reach the right ear cartilage. On the other hand, for example, when the cartilage conduction transmitter / receiver 7781 side is used in a horizontally long screen, the cartilage conductor transmitter / receiver 7781 extends from the lower right corner of the horizontally long screen to reach the right ear cartilage. Will be used. The modified example of FIG. 125 can also be used by touching the left ear cartilage on both the portrait and landscape screens by rotating the screen as appropriate in the same manner as in Example 83 of FIG.

  In any of Example 83 in FIG. 124 and its modification in FIG. 125, the cartilage conduction portion may be configured by a piezoelectric bimorph element or an electromagnetic vibrator. Further, the structure in the embodiment 83 of FIG. 124 and the modified example in FIG. 125 is not limited to the cartilage conduction system, and an earphone made of a normal air conduction speaker may be attached to the position of the cartilage conduction portion.

  The implementation of the present invention is not limited to the above-described embodiments, and various advantages of the present invention can be enjoyed in other embodiments. Furthermore, these features can be utilized by being replaced or combined in various embodiments. For example, in the example 82 shown in FIGS. 122 and 123, the cartilage bone conduction equalizer 7538a, the cartilage air conduction equalizer 7538b, and the direct air conduction equalizer 7538c are shown as hardware blocks, respectively. It can be realized by processing circuit software. Further, in the example 82, the equalization change according to the conditions is configured by changing the mixing ratio of the outputs of the three equalizers, but if the same output is obtained as the final output of the digital sound processing circuit 7538, Since it is good, the equalization may be changed all at once.

  FIG. 126 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 84 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is normally configured as a mobile phone 7801 and a cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 thereof. FIG. 126 (A) is a perspective view of the normal mobile phone 7801 of Example 84 and the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 placed thereon as seen from the front. The cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 protects the normal mobile phone 7801 by its elasticity when the normal mobile phone 7801 is accidentally dropped, and the upper right corner thereof is a cartilage conduction portion 7824 as will be described later. A normal mobile phone 7801 is a normal smart phone type mobile phone, and includes an earphone 213 including a microphone 23 and an air conduction speaker. In addition, an external earphone jack for an external earphone is provided on the upper left portion of the mobile phone 7801. On the other hand, the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 is provided with an external earphone plug 7885, and an audio signal for vibrating the cartilage conduction portion 7824 is derived from the external earphone plug 7885 inserted into the external earphone jack.

  In order to cover the normal mobile phone 7801 with the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863, first, the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 is turned over and the external earphone plug 785 is inserted into the external earphone jack. 7863. When an external earphone plug 7885 is inserted into the external earphone jack from the outside, the audio output from the earphone 213 is turned off, and an audio signal for vibrating the cartilage conduction portion 7824 is output from the external earphone jack. Since the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 is partly a cartilage conduction portion 7824, an elastic material (silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber having acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage, natural Rubber or a structure in which air bubbles are sealed in these is employed.

  FIG. 126 (B) is a cross-sectional view of the upper part of the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 cut along a plane perpendicular to the front and side surfaces along the B1-B1 cut plane in FIG. 126 (A). As is clear from FIG. 126 (B), the upper right corner of the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 is a cartilage conduction portion 7824, and an electromagnetic vibrator 7825 serving as a cartilage conduction vibration source is embedded inside the cartilage conduction portion 7824. On the upper part of the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863, a conduction unit driver 7840 for driving the electromagnetic vibrator 7825 and a replaceable power battery 7848 for supplying power to the conductive vibrator 7825 are provided. The electromagnetic vibrator 7825 has an external earphone plug 7885. Based on the audio signal input from, the driving unit 7840 is driven to vibrate. Note that the vibration direction is a direction perpendicular to the large screen display portion 7805 (see FIG. 126A) of the normal mobile phone 7801 as indicated by an arrow 7825a.

  126C is a cross-sectional view of the normal mobile phone 7801 and the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 cut along a plane perpendicular to the front surface and the top surface along the B2-B2 cut surface shown in FIG. 126A or 126B. It is. As can be seen from FIG. 126 (C), by covering the normal mobile phone 7801 with the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863, the electromagnetic vibrator 7825 of the cartilage conduction vibration source is integrated with the normal mobile phone 7801, and from the external earphone plug 7885. Vibrates due to the supplied audio signal. As a result, the normal mobile phone 7801 can be transformed into, for example, a cartilage conduction type mobile phone similar to that of the embodiment 60 of FIG. 90, simply by covering the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 without any change.

  In Example 84 of FIG. 126, when the normal mobile phone 7801 is covered with the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 as described above, the cartilage conduction portion 7824 is formed only at the right corner as viewed in the figure. This state is suitable for a call that is normally heard with the right ear while holding the mobile phone 7801 with the right hand. In order to hold with the left hand and listen with the left ear, as described in Example 12 of FIG. 22 or Example 36 of FIG. Can face the left ear.

  FIG. 127 is a block diagram of the embodiment 84 shown in FIG. 126. In the block diagram, the ordinary mobile phone 7801 is common in common with the ordinary mobile phone 1601 in the embodiment 69 of FIG. FIG. 127 differs from FIG. 102 in that the short-range communication unit 1446 is not shown in FIG. 127 and the external earphone jack 7846 is shown. However, this does not mean that the normal mobile phone 1601 in FIG. 102 is different from the normal mobile phone 7801 in FIG. 127, and is simply omitted as appropriate for the explanation.

  As apparent from the block diagram of FIG. 127, in the state where the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 is put on the normal mobile phone 7801, the external earphone plug 785 is inserted into the external earphone jack 7846 of the normal mobile phone 7801. The conduction unit driver 7840 drives the electromagnetic transducer 7825 based on the audio signal output from the reception processing unit 212 of the telephone 7801.

  128 is a cross-sectional view showing a modification of the embodiment 84 shown in FIG. 126. Portions common to those in FIG. 126 are denoted by common reference numerals, description thereof is omitted, and only different portions are described. FIG. 128A is a cross-sectional view of a state in which a cartilage conduction soft cover 7963 is normally covered with a mobile phone 7801 and the upper part is vertically divided and viewed from the front. As apparent from FIGS. 128 (A) and 128 (B), the cartilage conduction soft cover 7963 in the modified example is provided with a cavity 7963a, and the external earphone plug 7985 is arranged so as to freely move within the cavity 7963a. ing. Accordingly, it is easy to insert the external earphone plug 7985 into the external earphone jack 7846 of the normal mobile phone 7801 before the cartilage conduction soft cover 7963 is put on the normal mobile phone 7801. The normal mobile phone 7801 can be covered with the cartilage conduction soft cover 7963 after confirming that the external earphone plug 7985 is securely inserted into the external earphone jack 7846 of the normal mobile phone 7801.

  128 is different from the embodiment 84 of FIG. 126 in that a cartilage conduction soft cover 7963 is provided with a relay external earphone jack 7946. As a result, the normal external earphone jack 7846 is blocked by the normal mobile phone 7801, but when listening to music, the normal external earphone is inserted into the relay external earphone jack 7946 as before. Can be used. The relay external earphone jack 7946 is provided with a switch 7946a. Normally, a sound signal from the external earphone plug 7985 is transmitted to the conduction unit driver 7840, and a normal external earphone is inserted into the relay external earphone jack 7946. If so, the sound signal from the external earphone plug 7985 is switched to be output from the relay external earphone jack 7946.

  FIG. 129 is a block diagram of a modification of the embodiment 84 of FIG. Portions common to the embodiment 84 in FIG. 127 are denoted by common reference numerals, and description thereof is omitted. Also, the same parts as those in FIG. 128 are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof is omitted unless necessary. As is clear from FIG. 129, the sound signal from the external earphone plug 7985 is branched by the switch 7946a, and normally the sound signal from the external earphone plug 7985 is transmitted to the conduction unit driver 7840 and the relay external earphone jack. By mechanically detecting that a normal external earphone or the like has been inserted into 7946, a sound signal from the external earphone plug 7985 is switched by a mechanical switch so as to be output from the relay external earphone jack 7946.

  FIG. 130 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 85 and its modification according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 8001 or 8001x. The embodiment 85 in FIG. 130 has many parts in common with the embodiment 55 in FIG. 83, so the common parts are given the same numbers and the description thereof is omitted. The embodiment 85 in FIG. 130 differs from the embodiment 55 in FIG. 83 in that the cartilage conduction portion 5124 is provided only on the right side in the drawing and the configuration of the microphone 8023 or 8123 associated therewith.

  As is clear from FIG. 130 (A) and FIG. 130 (B) showing the B1-B1 cut surface, in Example 85, the cartilage conduction portion 5124 is provided only on one side. Accordingly, as shown in Example 12 in FIG. 22, Example 36 in FIG. 56, Example 84 in FIG. The cartilage conduction part 5124 is used by placing it in the left ear. Along with this, the user's mouth also comes to the front side or the back side of the mobile phone 8001.

  Corresponding to the use of the cartilage conduction portion 5124 from the front and back sides, a microphone 8023 is provided at the lower right side of the mobile phone 8001 as is apparent from FIG. The microphone 8023 is configured so that the directivity 8023a for picking up the sound from the front side and the directivity 8023b for picking up the sound from the back side are symmetrical, and the sound from the back and front can be picked up evenly. Thus, even when a call is made by placing the right ear against the cartilage conduction portion 5124 so that the front side of the mobile phone 8001 faces the face, the left ear is placed against the cartilage conduction portion 5124 so that the back side of the mobile phone 8001 faces the face. Even when making calls, the user's voice can be picked up evenly.

  FIG. 130C is a modification of the embodiment 85, and shows a state where the mobile phone 8001x is viewed from the lower surface side. The modification of the embodiment 85 is the same as the embodiment 85 except that the arrangement of the microphone 8123 is different, so only the lower surface is shown in FIG. As apparent from FIG. 130C, in the modification of the embodiment 85, the microphone 8123 is provided on the lower right side of the mobile phone 8001x. Similarly to the embodiment 85, the microphone 8123 is configured such that the directivity 8123a for picking up sound from the front side and the directivity 8123b for picking up sound from the back side are symmetric on the front and back sides. As a result, even in the modified example, even when a call is made from the front side of the mobile phone 8001x and a call is made from the back side, the user's voice can be picked up evenly. In either case, it goes without saying that the cartilage conduction portion 5124 can be used in common.

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiments in the above-described embodiments, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. For example, in the embodiment 84 of FIG. 126, the cartilage conduction portion is not provided on the left side of the drawing due to the arrangement of the external earphone plug 7885, but the connection terminal of the audio signal such as the external earphone jack 7846 is not usually on the upper surface of the mobile phone 7801. Can use the space on the upper surface and the left and right corners can be cartilage conduction parts. In addition, a separate power supply battery 7848 is provided for the operation of the conduction unit driver 7840. However, if the external output level from the mobile phone 7801 is sufficient to directly drive the cartilage conduction unit 7824, the power source should be omitted. Is also possible. Even if the power supply is required for the operation of the conduction unit driver 7840, it is necessary to individually have the power battery 7848 if the output terminal of the mobile phone 7801 is normally configured to be able to supply power together with the audio signal. Absent. Furthermore, in Example 84, the electromagnetic pendulum 7825 is used as the cartilage conduction vibration source, but the present invention is not limited to this, and the operation of the conduction unit driver 7840 based on power supply from an individual power source or a normal mobile phone 7801 is possible. As long as the piezoelectric bimorph element as in the other embodiments is used, the cartilage conduction vibration source may be used.

  In the embodiment 84 of FIG. 126, the mobile phone auxiliary device that vibrates the cartilage conduction portion based on the external audio output of the normal mobile phone is configured with a soft cover, but the present invention is not limited to this. is not. For example, it may be configured as a rigid box-type cartilage conduction assist device that fits into the upper part of the mobile phone according to the shape of the mobile phone and the arrangement of the external audio output terminals. In this case, if the external earphone jack is on the upper part of the mobile phone, the external earphone plug portion inserted into the external earphone plug portion can be used for positioning and fitting state support of the cartilage conduction assist device.

  In the embodiment 85 of FIG. 130, the possibility of picking up external noise increases depending on the directivity setting of the microphone 8023 or 8123, but the environmental noise microphone in the embodiment 50 of the embodiment 1 or 75 of FIG. Can be used to cancel external noise.

  FIG. 131 is a block diagram relating to Example 86 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 8101. The block diagram of FIG. 131 relating to the embodiment 86 has many in common with the block diagram of FIG. 82 relating to the embodiment 54. The embodiment 86 of FIG. 131 differs from the embodiment 54 of FIG. 82 in the configuration of the cartilage conduction equalizer 8138, the details of which will be described later. Further, FIG. 131 shows an external earphone jack 8146 for connecting an earphone for listening to the sound of the reception processing unit 212, and a short-range wireless communication for short-range wireless communication with a mobile phone auxiliary device such as a headset attached to the head. A communication unit 8147 is shown.

  Next, the function of the cartilage conduction equalizer 8138 in the embodiment 86 of FIG. 131 will be described with reference to FIG. FIG. 132 (A) shows the frequency characteristics of the piezoelectric bimorph element which is the cartilage conduction vibration source in the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 used in Example 86, and shows the result of measuring the vibration acceleration level at each frequency. It is an image figure. As apparent from FIG. 132 (A), the piezoelectric bimorph element vibrates strongly in the frequency band of 800 Hz or more, and it can be said that it exhibits a substantially flat frequency characteristic with some unevenness up to about 10 kHz.

  FIG. 132 (B) is an image diagram of the result of measuring the vibration acceleration level of the ear cartilage at each frequency when the piezoelectric bimorph element as described above is brought into contact with the ear cartilage. As is apparent from FIG. 132 (B), the ear cartilage exhibits a large vibration acceleration level comparable to the 1 to 2 kHz band even in the 1 kHz or less band where the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element as the vibration source is relatively weak. . This means that in the frequency characteristics of the ear cartilage, vibration transmission in a band of 1 kHz or less is good. Further, as is clear from FIG. 132 (B), the ear cartilage exhibits a decrease in vibration acceleration level from around 3 kHz to a high frequency band even though the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element as a vibration source is substantially flat. ing. This means that in the frequency characteristics of the ear cartilage, the transmission efficiency of vibration decreases from around 3 kHz to a high frequency band.

  Based on the above results, considering a graph showing an example of actual measurement data of the mobile phone of Example 46 shown in FIG. 79, for example, 300 Hz to a transition from a non-contact state indicated by a solid line to a contact state indicated by a one-dot chain line. Sound pressure enhancement in the 2500 Hz band is a result of accumulating air conduction sound via cartilage conduction in the ear cartilage of the frequency characteristics shown in FIG. 132 (B) in addition to air conduction sound in a non-contact state. I understand. In addition, the difference between the non-contact state indicated by the solid line and the contact state indicated by the alternate long and short dash line in the frequency band higher than 2500 Hz is small in the frequency characteristic of the ear cartilage shown in FIG. This corresponds to the fact that the vibration acceleration level decreases from the high frequency band to the high frequency band.

  Further, in FIG. 79, in the frequency band around 1 kHz and exceeding 2 kHz, the sound pressure in the non-contact state indicated by the solid line and the sound pressure in the open ear canal state indicated by the alternate long and short dash line are substantially in the same direction with respect to the frequency change. It shows the increase and decrease trend. On the other hand, in FIG. 79, the sound pressure in the non-contact state indicated by the solid line and the sound pressure in the closed ear canal state indicated by the two-dot chain line generally show an increasing / decreasing tendency in the opposite direction with respect to the frequency change. This is because the direct air conduction sound component, which had a great influence from around 1 kHz to over 2 kHz, disappears due to the closing of the ear canal entrance, and the effect of the frequency characteristics of the ear cartilage, which reduces the vibration transmission efficiency in the high frequency band, appears as it is. Means that As described above, since the frequency characteristics of the sound pressure in the external ear canal state and the frequency characteristics of the sound pressure in the closed ear canal state are different depending on the frequency characteristics of the ear cartilage shown in FIG. 132 (B), the sound heard when the ear canal is closed. Sound quality changes.

  FIG. 132 (C) further shows an image of equalization of the drive output to the piezoelectric bimorph element for correcting the frequency characteristics of the ear cartilage shown in FIG. 132 (B), and the solid line indicates equalization in the external ear canal open state. The broken line indicates equalization in the closed ear canal state. The equalization and the change between the gain indicated by the solid line and the gain indicated by the broken line are performed by the cartilage conduction equalizer 8138 controlled by the control unit 8139.

  As shown in FIG. 132 (C), in the external ear conduction open state, the gain of the drive output is increased in the high frequency band from around 2500 Hz. This is a gain change opposite to the frequency characteristic of the ear cartilage in FIG. 132 (B) with respect to the frequency change, and the difference between the non-contact state indicated by the solid line and the contact state indicated by the alternate long and short dash line in FIG. 79 is small. It is to correct that.

  In the high frequency band from around 2500 Hz, the effect of direct air conduction entering from the ear canal entrance is large, and the sound pressure due to cartilage conduction is relatively small. Therefore, if this can be ignored, the gain shown by the solid line in FIG. 132C may be flat, and the embodiment 86 may be modified to perform equalization as normal equalization for direct air conduction.

  In contrast, in the closed external auditory canal state shown by a broken line in FIG. 132C, the gain of the drive output is greatly raised from the solid external auditory canal state in a high frequency band from around 2500 Hz as shown by an arrow. As a result, the frequency characteristic of the sound pressure in the closed ear canal state in which the influence of the frequency characteristic of the ear cartilage appears as it is is corrected, and the sound quality change when the ear canal is closed is prevented.

  As shown in FIG. 132 (B), the ear cartilage exhibits a decrease in vibration acceleration level from around 3 kHz to a high frequency band. However, since vibration itself is possible, increasing the drive output gain in this frequency band reduces the sound pressure. Can be improved. It should be noted that how much the gain is increased is determined in consideration of the fact that the vibration acceleration level of the ear cartilage is low in this frequency band and the efficiency of increasing the sound pressure is poor even if the drive output is increased. Also, since the sampling period of the audio signal in the telephone is 8 kHz and no audio information originally exists at 4 kHz or higher, the ear cartilage has a frequency characteristic that makes it difficult to transmit the audio signal on the high frequency band side as shown in FIG. Having it is not a problem, and the main part of the frequency band of the audio signal can be transmitted efficiently. As described above, the sound quality of the audio signal can be improved by increasing the gain on the high frequency side in the frequency band of 4 kHz or less.

  The gain change between the solid line and the broken line in FIG. 132C is automatically performed by detection of the pressure sensor 242 as in the embodiment 54, for example. Alternatively, an environmental noise microphone 4638 according to the 50th embodiment may be provided, and automatic switching may be performed depending on whether the noise is greater than a predetermined level. In this case, if the noise is louder than a predetermined level, it is assumed that the ear cartilage is naturally pressed to increase the pressure of the ear cartilage and the ear canal is closed by the tragus. Set from the average value by.

  Further, the gain change between the solid line and the broken line in FIG. 132 (C) is performed using a moving average value within a predetermined time of the press sensor output or the environmental noise microphone output, and it is avoided that the change between the two is complicated. desirable. However, when the ear canal is closed, the ear plug bone conduction effect (the phenomenon referred to in this specification is the same as that known as the “ear canal closing effect”) increases the sound and changes the sound quality. Since it is easily noticeable, the direction gain change from the solid line to the broken line in FIG. 132 (C) is performed promptly in response to detection of an increase in pressing force or environmental noise, and the gain change in the direction from the broken line to the solid line is reduced. Hysteresis may be added to the gain change as a configuration in which the change is made relatively slowly, such as not being performed until a change in the decreasing direction is detected a predetermined number of times.

  FIG. 133 is a flowchart showing the function of the control unit 8139 in the embodiment 86 of FIG. Note that the flow of FIG. 133 is illustrated by extracting the operations centering on related functions in order to explain the control of the cartilage conduction equalizer 8138, and the functions of general mobile phones and the like are shown in the flow of FIG. 133. There is also an operation of the control unit 8139 that is not. In addition, the control unit 8139 can achieve various functions shown in other various embodiments, but the illustration and description in FIG. 133 are omitted for avoiding complexity of these functions.

  The flow in FIG. 133 starts when the main power supply of the mobile phone 8101 is turned on. In step S452, the initial startup and each function check are performed, and the screen display on the display unit 205 of the mobile phone 8101 is started. Next, in step S454, the functions of the cartilage conduction unit (cartilage conduction vibration unit 228) and the transmission unit (transmission processing unit 222) of the mobile phone 8101 are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S456.

  In step S456, it is checked whether or not an earphone or the like is inserted into the external earphone jack 8146. If insertion into the external earphone jack 8146 is not detected, the process proceeds to step S458, and the near field communication unit 8147 checks whether near field communication is established with a mobile phone auxiliary device such as a headset. If this is not the case, the process proceeds to step S460, and it is checked whether or not a call using mobile radio waves based on a response from the other party or an incoming call from the other party is made. If it is in a talking state, the process proceeds to step S462, the cartilage conduction part (cartilage conduction vibration unit 228) and the transmission part (transmission processing part 222) are turned on, and the process proceeds to step S464.

  In step S464, it is checked whether or not the ear canal bone conduction effect is caused by closing the ear canal entrance. If not, the process proceeds to step S466, and the step without adding a signal obtained by inverting the waveform of one's own voice is performed. The process proceeds to S468. The presence / absence of the voice waveform inversion signal has been described in steps S52 to S56 in the flow of FIG. In step S468, equalization indicated by a solid line in FIG. 132C is set, and the process proceeds to step S470. The equalization in step S468 is to increase the gain of the drive output in the high frequency band from around 2500 Hz, but is equalizing on the premise that the direct air conduction entering from the ear canal entrance greatly contributes. As described above, as a modified example, the equalization in step S468 may be the same as the normal equalization for direct air conduction.

  On the other hand, when the occurrence of the ear canal osteoconduction effect due to closing of the ear canal entrance is detected in step S464, the process proceeds to step S470, and a voice waveform reversal signal is added, and in step S472, the gain of the drive output is increased in the high frequency band from around 2500 Hz. The equalization to be increased is set, and the process proceeds to step S470.

  In step S470, it is checked whether or not the call has been disconnected. If not, the process returns to step S464. Thereafter, unless the call is disconnected, steps S464 to S472 are repeated. Thus, the equalization can be changed between the solid line and the broken line in FIG. 132C in response to a change in setting or situation during a call. On the other hand, if it is detected in step S470 that the call has been disconnected, the process proceeds to step S474, and the functions of the cartilage conduction unit (cartilage conduction vibration unit 228) and the transmission unit (transmission processing unit 212) of the mobile phone 8101 are turned off. Then, the process proceeds to step S476. If no call state is detected in step S460, the process directly proceeds to step S476.

  On the other hand, when the insertion into the external earphone jack 8146 is detected in step S456, or the short-range communication establishment with the mobile phone auxiliary device is detected in step S458, the process proceeds to step S478. In step S478, it is checked whether or not a telephone call using a portable radio wave is being made in the same manner as in step S460. If it is in a call state, the process proceeds to step S480, and equalization for normal air conduction is set, and the process proceeds to step S482.

  In step S482, it is checked whether or not the call has been disconnected. If not, the process returns to step S480. Thereafter, unless the call is disconnected, steps S480 and S482 are repeated. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S482 that the call has been disconnected, the process proceeds to step S476. If no call state is detected in step S478, the process directly proceeds to step S476.

  In step S476, it is checked whether or not the main power supply of the mobile phone 8101 has been turned off. If the main power supply is not turned off, the process returns to step S456. Repeat according to the situation. On the other hand, when the main power off is detected in step S476, the flow ends.

  FIG. 134 is a perspective view showing a modification of the embodiment 86 shown in FIG. With respect to the description of FIG. 134, FIG. 110A and FIG. 110B of Example 73, which are similar in appearance, are used, and common portions are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted. 134A is a front perspective view of the mobile phone 8101, and FIG. 134B is a rear perspective view of the mobile phone 8101. In FIG. 134, unlike the embodiment 73, the inner camera 8117 is arranged on the upper part of the mobile phone 8101.

  In a modified example of the embodiment 86 in FIG. 134, a pressure sensing unit 8142 is provided on the back surface of the mobile phone 8101 as shown in FIG. When the user holds the mobile phone 8101 and touches it with his / her ear, the pressure sensing unit 8142 is disposed at a position where the index finger of the hand naturally hits. Then, when the user strongly touches the mobile phone 8101 with the ear to the extent that the external auditory canal is closed, the strength with which the index finger hits the pressing sensor 8142 increases as the support. Accordingly, the closed state of the external auditory canal is detected based on the output of the press sensing unit 8142.

  In order to avoid malfunction, as shown in FIG. 134A, a pair of proximity sensors for detecting that the mobile phone 8101 is in contact with the ear for a phone call is provided above the mobile phone 8101. Infrared light emitters 8119 and 8120 and a common infrared light proximity sensor 8121 for receiving infrared reflected light from the ears are provided. As a result, the pressure sensing unit 8142 functions only when the mobile phone 8101 is in contact with the ear. For example, even when a force is applied to the pressure sensing unit 8142 while the user is viewing the display screen 6905, the mobile phone 8101 is portable. The telephone 8101 does not respond.

  Note that the pressure sensing unit 8142 is not only a means for detecting that the strength with which the index finger hits naturally exceeds a predetermined value, but also a tactile projection 8142a in the vicinity of the center portion so that it can be consciously pressed. Is provided. In this way, the press sensing unit 8142 can also function as a manual switch for equalization switching.

  FIG. 135 is a block diagram related to Example 87 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a general mobile phone 1601 and a headset 8281 capable of short-range communication with the same. In FIG. 135, since there are many configurations in common with the embodiment 17 of FIG. 29, the same parts are denoted by the same reference numerals as those in FIG. 29, and description thereof is omitted unless particularly required.

  The embodiment 87 of FIG. 135 differs from the embodiment 17 of FIG. 29 in that the headset 8281 has a cartilage conduction equalizer 8238 controlled by the control unit 8239. The cartilage conduction equalizer 8238 has a function similar to that of the cartilage conduction equalizer 8138 of the embodiment 86 in FIG. 131, and a piezoelectric bimorph element having a frequency characteristic common to that shown in FIG. The vibration source 1626 is employed as a vibration source. In order to cope with the frequency characteristic of the ear cartilage shown in FIG. 132 (B), the equalization shown in FIG. 132 (C) is performed. Switching between the solid line and the broken line in FIG. 132C is performed based on the detection of the bending detection unit 1588.

  In Example 87 of FIG. 135, the cellular phone 1601 transmits an audio signal that has been equalized on the premise of normal air conduction from the short-range communication unit 1446 to the headset 8281. Since the headset 8281 includes the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626, the cartilage conduction equalizer 8238 performs equalization shown in FIG. 132C based on the received audio signal.

  Returning to Example 86 and supplementing here, when insertion into the external earphone jack 8146 is detected in step S456 of the flowchart of FIG. 133, or short-range communication establishment with the mobile phone auxiliary device is established in step S458. When detected, equalization for normal air conduction is performed in step S480. This corresponds to a normal air-conduction type earphone or headset, and even if it is a cartilage conduction type headset or the like, the headset itself has a cartilage conduction equalizer 8238 as in Example 87 of FIG. It is because the combination with is assumed.

  136 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 88 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 8201. FIG. Since Example 88 has a feature in the structure of the cartilage conduction portion, description will be made mainly on this, and since other parts can adopt the configuration of the other examples as appropriate, illustration and description are omitted. FIG. 136A is a front perspective view of the embodiment 88, and the housing of the mobile phone 8201 is configured such that a metal frame is sandwiched between a front plate 8201a made of plastic or the like and a back plate 8021b made of plastic. The metal frame is divided into an upper frame 8227, a right frame 8201c, a lower frame 8201d, and a left frame 8201e (not visible in FIG. 136 (A)), and an elastic body 8201f is interposed between them. Yes. The front plate 8201a is provided with a window for the large screen display portion 8205, a window for the microphone 8223, and a window for the inner camera 8017.

  An electromagnetic vibrator 8225 serving as a cartilage conduction vibration source is fixed to an inner central portion of the upper frame 8227 so as to vibrate in a direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a. The electromagnetic vibrator 8225 is not substantially in contact with other than the upper frame 8227, and the vibration of the electromagnetic vibrator 8225 is transmitted only to the upper frame 8227. The vibration of the electromagnetic vibrator 8225 transmitted to the center portion of the upper frame 8227 is transmitted to the right corner portion 8224 and the left corner portion 8226 of the upper frame 8227 serving as the cartilage conduction portion. Thus, in Example 88, the metal upper frame 8227 is also used for cartilage conduction, and in the same manner as in the other examples, the left and right upper corners (the right corner 8224 and the right corner 8224) of the casing of the mobile phone 8201 are used. The left corner 8226) functions as a cartilage conduction portion. However, in Example 88, as in Example 4 of FIG. 7, the upper frame 8227 vibrates as a whole rather than vibrating only at its right-hand right corner 8224 and left-hand left corner 8226. Audio information can be transmitted wherever the inner upper edge of the cellular phone 8201 is brought into contact with the ear cartilage. Details thereof will be described later.

  Strictly speaking, in the configuration of Example 88, when the inner upper end side of the mobile phone 8201 is applied to the ear cartilage, it is the vicinity of the upper end side of the front plate 8201a that actually makes the ear soft contact. That is, the vibration of the upper frame 8227 (including the right corner portion 8224 and the left corner portion 8226) is transmitted to the vicinity of the upper end side of the front plate 8201a and is transmitted to the ear cartilage. Further, the vibration of the upper frame 8227 causes the upper end side portion of the front plate 8201a to vibrate in a relatively wide area, so that necessary air conduction sound is also generated from the upper end side portion of the front plate 8201a. In this respect, it can be said that the embodiment 88 is common to the embodiment 10 of FIG. That is, the electromagnetic vibrator 8225 serves as a cartilage conduction vibration source, and also serves as a drive source for a receiver that generates sound waves transmitted to the eardrum by normal air conduction. Accordingly, in the same manner as in the other embodiments, a call utilizing the advantage of cartilage conduction is possible by the style in which the upper corner of the mobile phone 8201 is applied to the ear cartilage such as tragus, and the vicinity of the center of the upper side of the mobile phone 8201 is possible. It is possible to make a call even in a normal style where the user touches the ear. Furthermore, since the upper end side portion of the front plate 8201a vibrates in a relatively wide area as described above, a normal cellular phone has a required level of air conduction sound without providing an air receiving portion such as a speaker. Can be generated. Details of this will also be described later.

  Further, since the upper frame 8227 is separated from the right frame 8201c and the left frame 8201e by the elastic body 8201f, the vibration is suppressed from being transmitted to the lower part of the housing, and the cartilage is similar to the other embodiments. The vibration energy of the electromagnetic vibrator 8225 serving as a conduction vibration source can be efficiently retained on the upper frame 8227. Since the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is in contact with the front plate 8201a as described above, the vicinity of the upper end side vibrates in a relatively wide area. However, the vibration of the lower portion of the front plate 8201a is suppressed by the right frame 8201c, the lower frame 8201d, and the left frame 8201e, in which the transmission of vibration is reduced by the elastic body 8201f. The vibration decreases as it goes downward (where the large screen display portion 8205 is included) where generation is unnecessary.

  The upper frame 8227 also functions as the antenna 5345 of the telephone function unit shown in the embodiment 57 of FIG. Specifically, the antenna 5345 includes a transmission antenna and a reception antenna. In the embodiment 88 of FIG. 136, the upper frame 8227 serving as the cartilage conduction portion also serves as the reception antenna.

  Further, an external earphone jack 8246 as shown in the embodiment 84 of FIG. 127 is fixed to the upper frame 8227. Thus, the external earphone jack 8246 can be provided on the upper frame 8227 with the simplest structure. In the above-described structure, when the upper frame 8227 vibrates, the external earphone jack 8246 also vibrates. Configured to stop. Therefore, in the state where the cartilage conduction is transmitted to the ear cartilage, there is no problem because the external earphone jack 8246 vibrates and the external earphone plug is not inserted, and when the external earphone plug is inserted, the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is stopped. In this case, there is no problem. In addition, when the upper frame 8227 vibrates also in the inner camera 8017, the vibration is transmitted through the front plate 8201a and the internal structure and the internal structure. However, when the inner camera 8017 is used, the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is stopped. There is no problem in this case as well.

  A power switch 8209 is further disposed on the upper frame 8227. Since the power switch 8209 can slide up and down with respect to the upper frame 8227, the power switch 8209 is disposed in a window provided in the upper frame 8227 so as not to contact the upper frame 8227 with a slight gap. As a result, when the upper frame 8227 vibrates, the vibration is not transmitted to the power switch 8209, and the inner edge of the vibrating upper frame 8227 does not hit the power switch 8209 and flicker.

  136B is a cross-sectional view along B1-B1 in FIG. 136A, and the same portions are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted unless necessary. As is apparent from FIG. 136 (B), an electromagnetic vibrator 8225 is fixed to the inner central portion of the upper frame 8227, and is connected to the driver circuit terminal by a flexible connection line 8225a. As is clear from FIG. 136B, the electromagnetic vibrator 8225 is not substantially in contact with other than the upper frame 8227. Further, since the elastic body 8201f is interposed between the upper frame 8227, the right frame 8201c, and the left frame 8201e, the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is prevented from being transmitted to the lower part of the housing. Thus, the upper frame 8227 is also preferably used as a cartilage conduction portion.

  As is apparent from FIG. 136 (B), the upper frame 8227 is also used as a receiving antenna by being connected to the antenna terminal of the telephone function portion by a flexible connection line 8227a. Further, an external earphone jack 8246 is fixed to the upper frame 8227 and is connected to an external output circuit terminal by a flexible connection line 8246a. Further, the upper frame 8227 is provided with a window for disposing the power switch 8209. The power switch 8209 provided in the waterproof power switch unit 8209a has a slight gap between the upper frame 8227 and the inner edge of the window. It is possible to move up and down without touching 8227. The waterproof power switch unit 8209a is supported by the internal structure 8209b and connected to the control unit terminal by a wiring 8209c. A waterproof packing is sandwiched between the waterproof power switch unit 8209a and the inner edge of the window of the upper frame 8227, allowing the upper frame 8227 to vibrate independently of the waterproof power switch unit 8209a. The two are designed to be waterproof.

  FIG. 136C is a top view of FIG. 136A, and the same portions are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof is omitted unless necessary. As is apparent from FIG. 136C, the upper end of the front plate 8201a and the upper end of the rear plate 8201b are configured to sandwich the upper frame 8227. Further, an external earphone jack 8246 and a power switch 8209 are exposed on the upper frame 8227.

  136 (D) is a cross-sectional view along B2-B2 shown in FIGS. 136 (A) to 136 (C), and the same portions are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof is omitted unless necessary. As is apparent from FIG. 136D, the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8201b are configured to sandwich the upper frame 8227. In addition, an electromagnetic vibrator 8225 is fixed to the inner central portion of the upper frame 8227. As is apparent from FIG. 136D, the electromagnetic vibrator 8225 is not substantially in contact with other than the upper frame 8227.

  136 (E) is a cross-sectional view along B3-B3 shown in FIG. 136 (B), and the same portions are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof is omitted unless necessary. As is apparent from FIG. 136 (E), the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8201b are configured to sandwich the right corner 8224 at the end of the upper frame 8227. As is clear from FIG. 136 (E), an elastic body 8201f is interposed between the right corner 8224 at the end of the upper frame 8227 and the right frame 8201c, and the upper frame 8227 (right corner) The vibration of 8224 is transmitted to the lower part of the housing (including the right frame 8201c).

  FIG. 137 is a side view of the cellular phone 8201 for explaining the call situation in the embodiment 88 of FIG. FIG. 137 (A) is substantially the same view as FIG. 2 (A) shown in the first embodiment, and shows a state where the mobile phone 8201 is held in the right hand and is put on the right ear 28. FIG. Similarly to FIG. 2, FIG. 137 (A) is a view from the right side of the face, and the back side of the mobile phone 8201 (the back side of FIG. 136 (A)) can be seen. In the same manner as in FIG. 2, the mobile phone 8201 is indicated by a one-dot chain line in order to illustrate the relationship between the mobile phone 8201 and the right ear 28.

  In the mobile phone 8201 of Example 88, the entire upper frame 8227 vibrates. However, in the talking state of FIG. 137A, the right corner 8224 is the ear of the right ear 28 as in FIG. It is in contact with the vicinity of the tragus, and in the same way as in the other embodiments, a call that takes advantage of cartilage conduction is realized.

  On the other hand, FIG. 137 (B) shows a state in which a phone call is performed in a normal style in which the vicinity of the center of the upper side of the mobile phone 8201 is put on the ear. Even at this time, since a relatively long region 8227b in the central portion of the upper frame 8227 is in contact with the cartilage around the entrance to the ear canal, communication by cartilage conduction is possible. Furthermore, as already described, since the upper end side of the mobile phone 8201 vibrates in a relatively wide area, a normal level of air conduction sound is also generated in the normal mobile phone. Therefore, in a call state as shown in FIG. 137 (B), a call can be made by cartilage conduction from the central portion of the upper frame 8227 and air conduction sound entering from the ear canal entrance. Note that there is an air conduction sound component that enters from the entrance of the ear canal even in a call in the state of FIG. 137A, but the ratio is larger in FIG. 137B.

  Also in the cellular phone 8201 of the embodiment 88, the call style of FIG. 137 (A) is the same as the other embodiments in that the advantage of the cartilage conduction is maximized. However, even if the mobile phone 8201 of Example 88 is used as shown in FIG. 137 (B) due to the user's preference or misunderstanding of the usage method, it can be used without any problem as a normal mobile phone. In addition, a required level of air conduction sound can be generated without providing an air receiving part such as a speaker, and it can be provided to the market as a configuration that normally satisfies the standards of mobile phones.

  In addition, although FIG. 137 demonstrated the case of use with the right ear, when using the mobile phone 8201 with the left ear, the left corner 8226 is in contact with the vicinity of the tragus of the left ear in exactly the same manner. Needless to say, it is possible to use and talk in a normal style in which the vicinity of the center of the upper side of the mobile phone 8201 is placed on the ear.

  FIG. 138 is a sectional view showing a modification of the embodiment 88 of FIG. Each modification relates to a configuration for concentrating vibration energy in the vicinity of the upper end side of the front plate 8201a that actually contacts the ear cartilage when the inner upper end side of the mobile phone 8201 is applied to the ear cartilage. FIG. 138 (A) is exactly the same as FIG. 136 (E) and is shown again for reference. Therefore, FIG. 138 (A) is a B3-B3 cross-sectional view in FIG. 136 (B), and the upper frame 8227 shows a cross section of the right corner 8224 thereof. Each modification is configured such that the vicinity of the upper ends of the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8201b is thinner than the other portions, and the width and shape of the right corner 8224 are changed accordingly. In the modification, the cross section near the upper ends of the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8201b and the width of the upper surface of the upper frame 8227 are the same as those of the right corner 8224 in the left corner 8226 and the central portion.

  In FIG. 138 (B), the upper end vicinity portion 8201g of the front plate 8201a is made thinner than the other portions, and the upper end vicinity portion 8201h of the back plate 8021b is also made thinner than the other portions. Correspondingly, the width of the right corner 8224a of the upper frame 8227 is wider than that of the right frame 8201i. Accordingly, the cross section of the elastic body 8201j is also trapezoidal so as to connect them. By constructing the upper end vicinity portion 8201g of the front plate in contact with the vibrating upper frame 8227 and the upper end vicinity portion 8201h of the back plate 8201b to be thinner than the other portions, these upper vicinity portions are more likely to vibrate. Thus, the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is better transmitted. And since the difference was provided in the thickness of the front board 8201a and the back board 8201b, these lower parts become difficult to vibrate more.

  FIG. 138 (C) shows that the inner side of the upper end vicinity portion 8201k of the front plate 8201a is thinner as it goes upward in a taper shape, and the rear plate 8021b is thinner as the inner side of its upper end vicinity portion 8201m is increased in a taper shape. It is configured to do. Correspondingly, the right corner 8224b of the upper frame 8227 is trapezoidal. Even in such a configuration, the vicinity of the upper end portion 8201k of the front plate 8201a and the vicinity of the upper end portion 8201m of the back plate 8201b that are in contact with the vibrating upper frame 8227 are more likely to vibrate, and the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is better transmitted. . And since the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8201b become thicker as they go down, these lower portions are less likely to vibrate.

  FIG. 138 (D) shows that the outer side of the upper end vicinity portion 8201n of the front plate 8201a becomes thinner as it goes upward in a taper shape, and the rear plate 8021b also becomes thinner as the outer side of its upper end vicinity portion 8201p goes up in a taper shape. It is configured to do. Even in such a configuration, the vicinity of the upper end portion 8201n of the front plate 8201a and the vicinity of the upper end portion 8201p of the back plate 8201b that are in contact with the vibrating upper frame are more likely to vibrate, and the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is transmitted better. And since the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8201b become thicker as they go down, these lower portions are less likely to vibrate.

  The implementation of the various features shown in the above embodiments is not limited to the above-described embodiments, and other embodiments can be implemented as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. For example, in Example 88, the cartilage conduction vibration source is configured as an electromagnetic vibrator. The electromagnetic vibrator is suitable for the layout on the upper part of the cellular phone where the members are crowded. However, the cartilage conduction vibration source employed in the embodiment 88 is not limited to the electromagnetic type, and may be, for example, a piezoelectric bimorph element as shown in another embodiment.

  FIG. 139 is a system configuration diagram of Example 89 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The embodiment 89 is configured as a headset which is a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, and forms a mobile phone system together with a normal mobile phone 1401. In Example 89, similarly to Example 24 in FIG. 37, the cartilage conduction portion is disposed at a position where it hits the rear portion 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 (the mastoid side of the pinna attachment portion). A headset 8381 including a cartilage conduction unit can communicate with a normal mobile phone 1401 by a short-range communication unit 8387 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark). Therefore, the same parts as those in FIG. Further, the numbering of the mobile phone 1401 is also omitted.

  FIG. 139A is a side view showing the relationship between the headset 8381 and the ear 28 in Example 89. FIG. As is apparent from FIG. 139 (A), the headset 8381 of Example 89 is composed of an ear hooking portion 8382 having a cartilage conduction portion and a headset body 8384, which are connected by a detachable cable 8381a. . The headset body 8384 has a microphone 8323 and the like, and is clipped to a breast pocket or the like. In FIG. 139 (A), in order to avoid complications and clarify the general correlation, the ear 28 is shown by a solid line, and the ear hooking portion 8382 hung on the outer side 1828 of the base is shown by an imaginary line, The configuration is omitted.

  On the other hand, FIG. 139 (B) is a system configuration diagram in which the illustration of the ear excluding the ear canal entrance (ear hole) 232 is omitted and the details of the headset 8381 of the embodiment 89 are shown together with the mobile phone 1401. The same portions as those in FIG. 139A are denoted by the same reference numerals. The ear hook portion 8382 whose cross section is shown in FIG. 139 (B) is made of an elastic material whose acoustic impedance approximates that of the ear cartilage. . As is apparent from FIG. 139 (B), the inner edge of the ear hooking portion 8382 is a contact portion that makes line contact so as to wrap around the outer side 1828 of the base of the ear 28. In addition, a holding portion 8325a made of a hard material is provided in the vicinity of the outer ear canal entrance (ear hole) 232 on the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28, and one end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 is a piece of the holding portion 8325a. It is supported.

  As apparent from FIG. 139 (B), since the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 does not contact the inside of the ear hooking portion 8382 except for the support portion 8325a, the other end side (connection terminal side) of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 freely vibrates. The reaction is transmitted to the support portion 8325a as vibration. The vibration of the support portion 8325a is transmitted from the inner edge of the ear hook portion 8382 to the outer side 1828 of the base of the ear 28 that is in line contact with the ear hook portion 8382. Sound is generated and transmitted to the eardrum. The outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 is close to the inner ear canal entrance 232 and is suitable for generating air conduction from the cartilage around the ear canal to the inside of the ear canal.

  On the other hand, the headset body 8384 has a short-range communication unit 8387 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark) that can communicate with the mobile phone 1401. Then, the audio signal by the radio wave 1285 from the mobile phone 1401 received by the short-range communication unit 8387 is sent from the audio unit 8386 to the amplifier 8340 via the acoustic processing circuit 8338. The amplifier 8340 drives the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 from the connector 8346 via the cable 8381a. In addition, an audio signal picked up by the microphone 8323 is transmitted from the short-range communication unit 8387 to the mobile phone 1401 via the audio unit 8336 by the radio wave 1285. The control unit 8339 controls the short-range communication unit 8387, the sound processing unit 8338, and the voice unit 8336, and transmits an operation signal from the operation unit 8309 from the short-range communication unit 8387 to the mobile phone 1401. A power supply unit 8348 including a rechargeable battery supplies power to the entire headset 8381.

  In the above embodiment 89, the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 for cartilage conduction is arranged in the ear hook 8382 and the microphone 8323 is arranged in the headset main body 8384, both of which are separated from each other. Are connected only by the flexible cable 8381a, the influence of the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 on the microphone 8323 is small. Further, in Example 89, the vibration for cartilage conduction is transmitted from the back side of the ear 28, so that the ear canal entrance (ear hole) 232 is completely free, and emergency sound such as car horn enters the ear 28. This does not prevent this, and there is no sense of incongruity such as the insertion of an earphone into the ear canal entrance (ear hole) 232. In order to enhance the effect of cartilage conduction, the ear canal closing effect can be easily obtained by covering the ear 28 with a hand, and the increase in sound volume and the blocking of external noise can be realized.

  In FIG. 139, for simplicity, only one ear hook 8382 is shown for the right ear. However, the headset main body 8384 is used in common and the ear hook for the left ear having the same configuration is connected. And it is also possible to set it as a stereo receiving part by hanging each ear hook part on both ears. As a result, it is possible to increase the ease of listening during a normal call and to make the configuration suitable for listening to music.

  FIG. 140 is a system configuration diagram of Example 90 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The embodiment 90 is also configured as a headset which is a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, and forms a mobile phone system together with a normal mobile phone 1401. Example 90 is the same as Example 89 of FIG. 139, in which the cartilage conduction part is disposed at a position where it hits the rear part 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28, and a headset 8482 including the cartilage conduction part is provided. A short-distance communication unit 8487 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark) can communicate with a normal mobile phone 1401. Therefore, the same parts as those in FIG.

  FIG. 140 (A) is a side view showing the relationship between the headset 8481 and the ear 28 in Example 90. FIG. The embodiment 90 differs from the embodiment 89 of FIG. 139 in that the headset 8481 is configured as an integral type, as is apparent from FIG. 140 (A). In other words, in Example 90, the microphone and other components are also arranged in the headset 8481. In FIG. 140A as well, the ear 28 is shown by a solid line, and the ear hooking portion 8482 that is hung on the outer side 1828 of the base is shown by an imaginary line, and the internal configuration is omitted.

  On the other hand, FIG. 140B is similar to FIG. 139B, omits the illustration of the ear 28 except for the ear canal entrance (ear hole) 232 and details the headset 8481 of the embodiment 90 in the mobile phone 1401. It is a system configuration diagram shown together. The same parts as those in FIG. 140A are denoted by the same reference numerals. 140B has a head portion 8482 made of a hard material, and an inner edge thereof makes line contact so as to wrap around the outer side 1828 of the base of the ear 28. It is a contact part. In the same manner as in Example 89, one end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8425 is cantilevered by the holding portion 8482a closest to the ear canal entrance (ear hole) 232 of the cartilage outer side 1828 of the ear 28.

  As apparent from FIG. 140 (B), also in Example 90, the piezoelectric bimorph element 8425 does not contact the inside of the ear hooking portion 8482 except for the support portion 8482a. The terminal side) vibrates freely, and its reaction is transmitted to the support portion 8482a as vibration. The vibration of the support portion 8482a is transmitted from the inner edge of the ear hook portion 8482 to the outer side 1828 of the base of the ear 28 that is in line contact with the ear hook portion 8482, and this vibration is transmitted to the cartilage around the ear canal. An air conduction sound is generated from the inner wall of the external auditory canal via and transmitted to the eardrum.

  The upper portion of the ear hooking portion 8482 is continuous with the rear portion 8484 made of the same hard material with a gap 8481b therebetween. The rear portion 8484 is provided with a short-range communication unit 8487 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark) that can communicate with the mobile phone 1401. The audio signal by the radio wave 1285 from the mobile phone 1401 received by the short-range communication unit 8487 is sent from the audio unit 8436 to the amplifier 8440 via the acoustic processing circuit 8438 in the same manner as in the 89th embodiment. Since the amplifier 8440 passes through the connecting portion from the rear portion 8484 to the ear hooking portion 8482, the piezoelectric bimorph element 8425 is driven by the cable 8481a. In addition, although illustration is abbreviate | omitted in FIG.140 (B), Example 90 also has the control part and operation part similar to Example 89. FIG.

  The microphone 8423 is provided at the distal end of an extension portion 8481 c provided at a lower portion of the rear portion 8484 that is far from a portion connected to the ear hook portion 8482, and is connected to the audio portion 8436. Accordingly, the audio signal picked up by the microphone 8423 is transmitted from the short-range communication unit 8487 to the mobile phone 1401 via the audio unit 8436 by the radio wave 1285.

  The battery 8485 of the power supply unit that supplies power to the entire headset 8481 can be charged, and is disposed in the rear portion 8484 so as to be interposed between the ear hooking portion 8482 and the extension portion 8481c. In Example 90, since the headset 8481 is integrated, vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8425 is transmitted from the ear hooking portion 8482 to the rear portion 8484. However, by arranging the battery 8485 as described above, the vibration of the rear portion 8484 is suppressed in the middle due to the weight of the battery 8485, and the vibration component transmitted to the extension portion 8481c is reduced. Accordingly, the influence of the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8425 on the microphone 8423 is reduced.

  FIG. 141 is a cross-sectional view and a block diagram related to Example 91 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo headphone system 8581. The embodiment 91 is based on the embodiment 63 of FIG. 95, and therefore, description of common items will be omitted as much as possible, and the added items will be mainly described. FIG. 141 (A) shows a cross-sectional view of the entire stereo headphone system 8581 similar to that in the embodiment 63. The stereo headphone system 8581 has a right ear cartilage conduction portion 8524 and a left ear cartilage conduction portion 8526, each of which has a conical convex shape. The piezoelectric bimorph elements 8525a and 8525b are attached so that their vibration surface sides are in contact with each other. In FIG. 141 (A), a block diagram of the sound source unit 8584 in the headphone system 8581 is also shown for further understanding of the entire system.

  The feature added in the embodiment 91 is that a through-hole 8524a and 8526a are provided in the center of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 8524 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 8526, respectively, and the headphone system 8581 is attached. Another feature is that external air conduction sound can reach the eardrum from the ear canal entrance. Furthermore, shutters 8558 and 8559 that are driven by the shutter driving portions 8557a and 8557b are provided, and the external auditory canal closing effect can be obtained by closing the through holes 8524a and 8526a as necessary. FIG. 141 (A) illustrates a state in which the through holes 8524a and 8526a are opened.

  The audio signal output from the acoustic processing circuit 8538 of the sound source unit 8584 drives the piezoelectric bimorph elements 8525a and 8525b via the stereo amplifier 8540, and the vibrations are transmitted through the right ear cartilage conduction unit 8524 and the left ear cartilage conduction unit 8526. The cartilage is transmitted to the inner wall of the ear canal entrance through the cartilage to produce good cartilage conduction. The sound source unit 8584 is further provided with a shutter control unit 8539. When external noise of a predetermined level or more is detected by the noise detection unit 8538, or when the hand operation unit 8509 is manually operated as necessary, the shutter drive unit A closing signal is sent to 8557a and 8557b, whereby the shutters 8558 and 8559 slide to close the through holes 8524a and 8526a, respectively. On the other hand, when the external noise exceeding a predetermined level is not detected by the noise detection unit 8538, or when the hand operation unit 8509 is manually operated again, an open signal is sent to the shutter drive units 8557a and 8557b, thereby the shutters 8558 and 8559. Slides to open through holes 8524a and 8526a, respectively.

  141 (B) and 141 (C) are enlarged views of the main part of FIG. 141 (A) and show opening and closing of the shutter. The same numbers are assigned to the same parts. For simplicity, only the right ear cartilage conduction portion 8524 is illustrated, but the left ear cartilage conduction portion 8526 is the same. FIG. 141 (B) is the same as FIG. 141 (A) and shows a state in which the through hole 8524a is open. On the other hand, in FIG. 141 (C), the shutter 8558 slides upward, and the through hole 8524a is closed. Accordingly, in the state of FIG. 141 (B), external air conduction sound can reach the eardrum from the ear canal opening 30a while obtaining cartilage conduction. On the other hand, in the state of FIG. 141 (C), the effect of closing the ear canal in cartilage conduction can be obtained. According to the configuration of the embodiment 91 as described above, the external auditory canal closing effect can be appropriately obtained automatically or by a hand operation without pushing the cartilage conduction portion or closing the ear with a hand.

  The implementation of the various features shown in the above embodiments is not limited to the above-described embodiments, and other embodiments can be implemented as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. For example, the advantage of the configuration in which the ear canal closing effect is obtained by opening or closing the ear canal entrance with the shutter shown in the embodiment 91 is not limited to the case of cartilage conduction. That is, even when normal bone conduction occurs, it is possible to appropriately obtain the external auditory canal closing effect automatically or by hand operation without closing the ear with a hand.

  Further, in Example 89 and Example 90, the piezoelectric bimorph element is adopted as the cartilage conduction vibration source, but an electromagnetic vibrator can also be used. In this case, the electromagnetic vibrator is preferably disposed in the vicinity of the portion closest to the ear canal entrance (ear hole) 232 on the outer side 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 (a position corresponding to the holding portion 8325a in FIG. 139). .

  FIG. 142 is a system configuration diagram of Example 92 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The embodiment 92 is configured as a headset which is a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, and forms a mobile phone system together with a normal mobile phone 1401. Example 92 is similar to Example 90 of FIG. 140, and the headset 8681 including the cartilage conduction part is disposed at a position where the cartilage conduction part hits the rear part 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28. A short-distance communication unit 8487 such as Bluetooth (registered trademark) can communicate with a normal mobile phone 1401. Thus, since FIG. 142 has many parts in common with FIG. 140, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted.

  The embodiment 92 is different from the embodiment 90 of FIG. 140 in that a contact microphone 8623 that directly touches the user's head or the like and senses its vibration is used for picking up sound. It is a point. As shown in the side view of FIG. 142 (A), the contact microphone 8623 is disposed so as to be in contact with the milky protrusion located in the vicinity of the rear of the holding portion 8482a of the piezoelectric bimorph element. As a result, the output part of the sound signal by the cartilage conduction and the sound input part by the contact microphone 8623 are integrally and compactly accommodated in the space behind the auricle. Thus, for example, even if a helmet or the like is worn from above, the headset 8681 does not get in the way.

  FIG. 142 (B) is a system configuration diagram showing details of the headset 8681 together with the mobile phone 1401 in the same manner as FIG. 140 (B). As is apparent from FIG. 142 (B), in Example 92 as well as in Example 90, the battery 8485 is disposed between the ear hook 8482 and the contact microphone 8623. Therefore, the vibration of the rear portion 8484 is suppressed halfway due to the weight of the battery 8485, and the vibration component of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8425 transmitted to the contact microphone 8624 is reduced.

  However, since the contact microphone 8624 directly senses vibration, there is a possibility that the vibration of the rear portion 8484 transmitted from the piezoelectric bimorph element 8425 may be picked up even if the above measures are taken. In order to cope with this, as shown in FIG. 142B, the signal from the acoustic processing circuit 8438 is inverted in waveform by the inverting circuit 8640 and added to the canceller 8636. The audio signal picked up by the contact microphone 8623 is also transmitted to the audio unit 8436 via the canceller 8636. However, since the signal from the inverting circuit 8640 is added to the canceller 8636 and synthesized as described above, the contact microphone 8623 picks up the audio signal. The vibration component derived from the piezoelectric bimorph element 8425 is canceled, and only the audio signal component generated in the vocal cords is transmitted to the audio unit 8436.

  FIG. 143 is a side view of the ear 28 for showing a modification of the embodiment 92. FIG. In the modification, the position of the contact microphone is changed. Therefore, in FIG. 143, the head configuration near the ear 28 is illustrated in detail to explain this, and the headset 8681 excluding the contact microphone is omitted to avoid complication. FIG. 143 (A) shows the embodiment 92 of FIG. 142 (A) for reference by the above illustration method, and the contact microphone 8623 is arranged so as to be in contact with the vicinity of the milky protrusion 8623a.

  On the other hand, FIG. 143 (B) is a first modified example of the embodiment 92, in which the contact microphone 8723 is arranged so as to contact the vicinity of the mandible 8623b. Since the mandible 8623b is close to the vocal cords, the mandible 8623b vibrates well during vocalization, and is suitable for placing the contact microphone 8723. However, the contact microphone 8723 is supported by the headset 8681 flexibly in order to follow this movement because it moves slightly according to the change of the words to be uttered.

  FIG. 143 (C) is a second modification of the embodiment 92, in which the contact microphone 8823 is arranged so as to be in contact with the vicinity of the mastoid side 8623c of the sternocleidomastoid muscle. The vocal cord vibration is well transmitted to the sternocleidomastoid muscle, and its mastoid side 8623c also vibrates well during vocalization. Therefore, this part is also suitable for arranging the contact microphone 8823. However, since the mastoid side 8623c of the sternocleidomastoid muscle also moves slightly according to the change of the language, the contact microphone 8823 is flexibly supported by the headset 8681 to follow this movement.

  FIG. 144 is a rear view and a block diagram of Example 93 according to the embodiment of the present invention. Example 93 is configured as a headset 8981 which is a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, but is a headphone type capable of stereophonic listening. Since Example 93 has many parts in common with Example 92 in FIG. 142, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted. In Example 93 as well, as in Example 92, the cartilage conduction part is arranged at a position where it hits the rear part outside the cartilage at the base of the ear, and a contact microphone is used for picking up sound.

  FIG. 144 (A) is a view of the state in which the headset 8981 of Example 93 is attached to the head from behind, and in order to avoid complication, the right ear 28 and the left ear 30 are imaginary lines as the head. It is only shown in the figure. The headset 8981 includes a right ear portion 8924 having a right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a and a left ear portion 8926 having a left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a and the like supported by the head arm portion 8981a. In Example 93, for example, it is possible to put on a helmet from above, so that the constituent elements are distributed to the right ear portion 8924 and the left ear portion 8926 to form a compact configuration as a whole.

  Specifically, as apparent from FIG. 144 (A), the left ear portion 8926 is provided with a control circuit system such as a short-range communication portion 8487 and supports the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a. The left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a thus supported transmits the cartilage conduction from the mastoid side of the pinna attachment part. Further, a contact microphone 8923 is supported by a flexible structure with a left battery 8985a interposed therebetween, and contacts the mandible. On the other hand, the right ear portion 8924 is provided with a power supply circuit system such as a power supply portion 8985 and supports a right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a. The right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a transmits cartilage conduction from the mastoid side of the auricle attachment portion in the same manner as the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a. This enables stereo listening. The right ear 8924 further supports a right battery 8985b. Batteries that take up space in this way are allocated to the right ear portion 8924 and the left ear portion 8926.

  FIG. 144 (B) is a block diagram showing details of the configuration of the embodiment 93, and parts common to the embodiment 92 of FIG. 142 (B) are given the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted. As apparent from FIG. 144 (B), in the embodiment 93, the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a and the contact microphone 8923 are close to each other in the left ear portion 8926. Therefore, as in the embodiment 92, the inverting circuit 8640 and the canceller 8636 are used. The vibration component derived from the piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a picked up by the contact microphone 8923 is canceled. On the other hand, in the right ear portion 8924, the power supply portion 8985 receives power from the right battery 8985b and also receives power from the left battery 8985a via a connection line in the head arm portion 8981a. Then, based on the voltage and charging capacity of the right battery 8985b and the left battery 8985a, necessary boosting or the like is performed to supply power to the amplifier 8940b of the right ear portion 8924, and the left ear portion via a connection line in the head arm portion 8981a. Power is supplied to each component of 8926. Further, the acoustic processing circuit 8438 of the left ear portion 8926 transmits the left ear audio signal to the amplifier 8940a of the left ear portion 8926, and the right ear is connected to the amplifier 8940b of the right ear portion 8924 via a connection line in the head arm portion 8981a. An audio signal is transmitted. In Example 93, the component picked up by the contact microphone 8923 through the vibration of the right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a through the head arm portion 8981a is sufficiently small.

  FIG. 145 is a rear sectional view and a block diagram of Example 94 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The embodiment 94 is also configured as a headset 9081 which is a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, and is a headphone type capable of listening in stereo. Since the embodiment 94 has many portions in common with the embodiment 92 of FIG. 143, the corresponding portions are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted. Also in Example 94, the cartilage conduction part is arranged at a position where it hits the outer rear part of the cartilage at the base of the ear in the same manner as in Example 92 and Example 93, and a contact microphone is used for picking up sound. ing.

  Example 94 differs from Example 93 in that the headset 9081 is a neckband type stereo headset, and accordingly, contact microphones 9023a and 9023b are provided in the neckband part 9081a, The vibration of the sternocleidomastoid muscle on the back side of the neck is picked up from both sides by a pair of contact microphones 9023a and 9023b. Since this part vibrates close to the vocal cords well, it is suitable for providing contact microphones 9023a and 9023b. Furthermore, as will be described later, there is no hindrance when wearing a helmet or the like.

  Hereinafter, a specific description will be given with reference to FIG. FIG. 145 (A) is a view of the state in which the headset 9081 of Example 94 is attached to the head, as seen from the back. As in FIG. 144 (A), the right ear is used as the head to avoid complications. 28 and left ear 30 are shown in phantom. In Example 94 of FIG. 145 (A), the right ear 9024 having the right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a and the like and the left ear 9026 having the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a and the like are supported from below by the neckband 9081a. The neckband portion 9081a is shaped along the back of the neck, and a pair of contact microphones 9023a and 9023b are provided inside the neckband portion 9081a so as to sandwich the back side surface of the neck. Thereby, the vibration of the sternocleidomastoid muscle on the back side of the neck can be suitably picked up. The pair of contact microphones 9023a and 9023b stabilizes contact with the back side of the neck and picks up the vibration of the sternocleidomastoid muscle caused by vocal cord vocalization in a complementary manner from both sides.

  Further, Example 94 is suitable for use with a helmet in the same manner as Example 92 and Example 93. FIG. 145 (A) shows a cross section of the helmet 9081b in order to explain the effect of such use. As apparent from FIG. 145 (A), the inner surface of the helmet 9081b gently covers the right ear 28 and the left ear 30, and therefore, based on the cartilage conduction from the right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a and the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a. The energy of the air conduction sound generated inside the ear canal of both ears 28 and 30 is prevented from diffusing outside from the entrance of the ear canal, and it is possible to hear the sound due to cartilage conduction at a larger volume. Further, since the sound is not generated outside the ear canal entrance by vibrating the helmet 9081b or the like, it is not possible to mask the external sound heard through the helmet 9081b in the helmet 9081b.

  FIG. 145 (B) is a block diagram showing the details of the configuration of the embodiment 94, and parts common to the embodiment 93 of FIG. As is apparent from FIG. 145 (B), in Example 94, the components of the vibrations of the right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a and the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a that are transmitted through the neckband portion 9081a are picked up by the left contact microphone 9023a and the right contact microphone 9023b. It should be small enough. Therefore, the configurations of the inverting circuit 8640 and the canceller 8636 provided in the embodiment 93 for canceling these vibration components are omitted.

  FIG. 146 is a block diagram of Example 95 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The embodiment 95 is also configured as a headset 9181 which is a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, and is a neckband type headphone capable of listening to stereo. Since the embodiment 95 has many parts in common with the embodiment 94 of FIG. 145, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted. Also in Example 95, the cartilage conduction part is disposed at a position where it hits the rear rear part of the cartilage at the base of the ear in the same manner as in Example 92 to Example 94, and a contact microphone is used for picking up sound. ing.

  The embodiment 95 differs from the embodiment 94 in that the vibration of the right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a and the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a cancels the component picked up by the contact microphone 9123 through the neckband portion 9181a. 93, an inversion circuit 8640 and a canceller 8636 are provided. Further, in the embodiment 95, unlike the embodiment 94, the contact microphone 9123 is provided on the neckband portion 9181a asymmetrically. Specifically, the contact microphone 9123 is provided at a position closer to the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a than to the right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a.

  As is clear from FIG. 146, for the vibration picked up from the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a, an inverting circuit 8640 and a canceller 8636 are provided in the same manner as in the embodiment 93, and are derived from the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a picked up by the contact microphone 9123. The vibration component to cancel is canceled. Further, in the embodiment 95 of FIG. 146, an inversion circuit 9140 is provided for vibration picked up from the right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a, and this is added to the canceller 8636 to derive from the right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a picked up by the contact microphone 9123. The vibration component is cancelled. Such a configuration is useful for stereo listening where audio signals input to the right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a and the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a are different.

  Further, in Example 95, considering that the right piezoelectric bimorph element 8924a is farther from the contact microphone 9123 than the left piezoelectric bimorph element 8926a, the inverted output from the inversion circuit 9140 is attenuated by the attenuation circuit 9140a and added to the canceller 8636. Yes. In this way, the cancellation is not excessive when the vibration to be picked up is small.

  The implementation of the various features shown in the above embodiments is not limited to the above-described embodiments, and other embodiments can be implemented as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. For example, the features relating to the combined use with the helmets shown in Examples 92 to 95 can be utilized not only when used in combination with a mobile phone. For example, the exchange of an audio signal from an audio unit with an external device is not limited to short-range wireless communication, and the same advantage can be obtained in the case of a wired exchange.

  147 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 96 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 9201 and its cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 in the same manner as Example 84 of FIG. Since the configuration of the embodiment 96 is almost the same as that of the embodiment 84, the same parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description thereof is omitted.

  The mobile phone 9201 receives a pair of infrared light emitting units 9219 and 9220 that constitute a proximity sensor for detecting that the mobile phone 9201 is in contact with the ear for a call and infrared reflected light from the ear. A common infrared light proximity sensor 9221 for receiving light is provided. When the proximity sensor detects contact with the ear of the mobile phone 9201, the display backlight in the large-screen display unit 9205 that also serves as a touch panel is turned off to save power, and the touch panel function is disabled to prevent malfunction. Make it. This is because when the mobile phone 9201 is in contact with the ear, the large-screen display unit 9205 that also serves as a touch panel may come into contact with the cheeks and the touch panel may react undesirably.

  On the other hand, in the state where the earphone plug is inserted into the external earphone jack provided at the upper left part of the mobile phone 9201, it is not normally assumed that the mobile phone 9201 is put on the ear. The possibility that the display unit 9205 may touch the cheek or the like and cause a malfunction is small. Furthermore, if the proximity sensor detects a finger or the like and turns off the touch panel function, this is rather an undesired operation. For these reasons, the touch panel function is not invalidated by the proximity sensor when the earphone plug is inserted.

  However, when the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 is put on and the external earphone plug 7885 is inserted into the external earphone jack and used as in the embodiment 96, this is applied to the ear cartilage to transmit the vibration of the cartilage conduction portion 7824. Because of the contact, the large-screen display unit 9205 that also serves as a touch panel comes into contact with the cheeks, and the touch panel may react in response to the undesired operation. However, when the touch panel function is invalidated by the proximity sensor even when the earphone plug is inserted, the normal earphone is inserted into the external earphone jack as described above and the mobile phone 9201 is used. The proximity sensor may detect a finger or the like and invalidate the touch panel function. In Example 96, in order to solve such a problem, the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 is put on the cartilage conduction part 7824 while the invalidation control of the original touch panel function based on whether or not the proximity sensor and the external earphone jack are used is preserved. The large screen display unit 9205 also serving as a touch panel is configured to prevent a malfunction caused by coming into contact with the cheeks or the like even if it is brought into contact with the ear cartilage.

  Specifically, when a call is started or an incoming call is received by inputting the other party's telephone number and performing a call operation using the touch panel operation or the call button 9209a for a call, a response is made. Therefore, when a predetermined time (for example, 1 second) elapses after the touch panel operation or the response operation by the call button 9209a, the touch panel function is invalidated. In these situations, it is assumed that the mobile phone 9201 covered with the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 is put on the ear, and the touch panel function may be considered unnecessary. In order to inform the user that the touch panel function is disabled and to save power, when the touch panel function is disabled, the display on the large screen display portion 9205 is turned off and the display backlight is turned off.

  On the other hand, when the call is over, the touch panel function is activated by pressing a mechanical switch such as a call disconnect button 9209b, and the display of the large screen display unit 9205 is resumed and a display backlight is displayed to notify the user of this. Lights up.

  Even when the cartilage conduction soft cover 7863 is put on and the external earphone plug 7885 is inserted into the external earphone jack and used, it is assumed that the cartilage conduction portion 7824 is brought into contact with the ear cartilage at the time of videophone. Not. For this reason, in the case of the videophone mode, the above-described control of disabling and enabling the touch panel is not performed, and in the state where the earphone plug is inserted, the touch panel function of the proximity sensor is not performed in the same manner as in a normal case. Avoid invalidation. In the state where the earphone plug is inserted for normal music appreciation, no operation related to the call is performed and no function related to the call is generated. Is not invalidated.

  FIG. 148 is a block diagram of a portion of the cellular phone 9201 in the embodiment 96 in FIG. The mobile phone 9201 in the embodiment 96 is common in common with the embodiment 86 in FIG. 131 except that the mobile phone 9201 does not have a function related to cartilage conduction in itself. As shown in FIG. 148, the embodiment 96 includes a pair of infrared light emitting units 9219 and 9220 constituting a proximity sensor and a common infrared light proximity sensor 9221 that receives infrared reflected light from the ear. The large screen display unit 9205 also serving as a touch panel is provided with a display backlight 43 and a touch panel 9268, and a touch panel driver 9270 controlled by the control unit 9239 realizes a touch panel function. An operation when the touch panel function is invalidated is performed by an operation unit 9209 including a call button 9209a and a call disconnect button 9209b.

  FIG. 149 is a flowchart showing the function of the control unit 9239 of the embodiment 96 in FIG. Note that in the flowchart of FIG. 149, for the convenience of understanding, the functions for disabling and enabling the touch panel are mainly extracted and illustrated, and the normal functions of the mobile phone 9201 are omitted. Accordingly, in the embodiment 96, there are various other related functions operating in parallel with and before and after the function illustrated in FIG.

  The flow in FIG. 149 starts when the main power switch provided in the operation unit 9209 is turned on. In step S492, the initial startup and the function check of each unit are performed, and the screen display on the large screen display unit 9205 is started. Next, in step S494, the function of the touch panel 9268 is validated and the process proceeds to step S496. In step S496, it is checked whether any of various panel operations before the start of communication of the mobile phone 9201 has been performed. This panel operation includes not only basic operations such as menu selection, operations not related to communication such as music appreciation and camera functions, but also input of telephone numbers and mail addresses for communication, and operations for starting calls and communication. . When it is detected that any of these operations has been performed, the process proceeds to step S498, where pre-communication start processing corresponding to the operation is performed, and the process proceeds to step S500. If the corresponding panel operation is not detected in step S496, the process directly proceeds to step S500.

  In step S500, it is checked whether communication is started and a videophone call is in progress. If not, the process proceeds to step S502. In step S502, it is checked whether or not the external earphone jack 7846 is in use. This corresponds to whether any earphone plug is inserted in the external earphone jack 7846 or not. If the external earphone jack 7846 is in use, the process advances to step S504 to check whether there is an incoming call and an operation for responding to the incoming call is made. If not, the process proceeds to step S506. Of course, if there is no incoming call, the process proceeds to step S506 if a response operation is not yet performed even during the incoming call. In step S506, it is checked whether the calling function is started based on the calling operation. If not, the process proceeds to step S508. When the external earphone jack 7846 is used as described above, the touch panel 9268 remains enabled and the process proceeds to step S508 unless the communication execution stage is entered by an incoming or outgoing call operation.

  On the other hand, if it is detected in step S504 that an operation for responding to an incoming call is detected, the process proceeds to step S510, and after one second has elapsed in step S510, the touch panel 9268 is invalidated in step S512, and the process proceeds to step S508. If it is detected in step S506 that the calling function is started based on the calling operation, the process immediately proceeds to step S512, the touch panel 9268 is invalidated, and the process proceeds to step S508.

  As described above, when an incoming call response operation is performed or when the calling function is started, the touch panel function may be considered unnecessary after that, and the touch panel 9268 is invalidated in step S512. Further, in FIG. 149, illustration is omitted to avoid complication, but as described above, when the touch panel function is invalidated, at the same time, the display of the large screen display portion 9205 is turned off in step S512 and the display backlight 43 is turned on. Turn off the light.

  Note that the reason for waiting for one second in step S510 is that the incoming call is passive based on an operation from the other party, and is not ready to respond to this in advance. Therefore, immediately after the response operation is performed, the touch panel 9268 is invalidated and the display on the large screen display portion 9205 is turned off, so that the operator feels uneasy and the display is continued for a while. In addition, if a response is made by mistake, there is also a meaning that a call disconnecting operation can be performed on the touch panel 9268 immediately after that. On the other hand, if the waiting time is too long, there is a possibility that the touch panel 9268 hits the cheek as a result of the mobile phone 9201 being put on the ear, so that the waiting time is kept short by balancing these. On the other hand, the call operation is an active final operation following a necessary operation such as a partner designation operation. Therefore, when a call is started based on this operation, the display on the large screen display unit 9205 is immediately turned off and the touch panel is operated. Even if the operation of 9268 is invalidated, the operator is not worried or inconvenienced, so no waiting time is provided. As described above, in the embodiment 96, there is a difference in the process leading to the touch panel invalidation between the case of an incoming call response and the case of a call.

  In step S508, the presence / absence of a mechanical operation for disconnecting the call using the call disconnect button 9209b or the like is checked. If a mechanical operation for disconnecting the call is detected, the process proceeds to step S514 to enable the touch panel 9268, and in step S516. Then, the call is disconnected and the process goes to step S518. Although not shown, when the touch panel function is activated, the display of the large screen display unit 9205 is restored and the display backlight 43 is turned on at the same time in step S514. On the other hand, when the mechanical operation for disconnecting the call is not detected in step S508, the process directly proceeds to step S518.

  If the use of the external earphone jack 7846 is not detected in step S502, the process proceeds to step S520, and it is checked whether a call is in progress. If the telephone call is in progress, the process proceeds to step S522, and it is checked whether or not the cellular phone 9201 is touching the ear by the proximity sensor. If contact with the ear is detected, the process proceeds to step S524, the touch panel 9268 is invalidated, and the process proceeds to step S526. If the touch panel 9268 has already been disabled when the process reaches step S524, the process proceeds to step S526 without performing anything in step S524.

  On the other hand, if it is not detected in step S520 that the call is in progress, or if no proximity sensor is detected in step S522, the process proceeds to step S528, the touch panel 9268 is activated, and the process proceeds to step S526. Note that if the touch panel 9268 is already activated when the process reaches step S528, the process proceeds to step S526 without doing anything in step S528.

  Further, when a videophone call is being made in step S500, the control for enabling and disabling the touch panel 9268 by the proximity sensor as described above is not performed, and the process immediately proceeds to step S526 while the touch panel 9268 remains enabled. . In step S500, when the external earphone jack 7846 is used, the touch panel 9268 is validated without controlling the validation and invalidation of the touch panel 9268 by the incoming call response operation, the start of calling, and the call disconnection mechanical operation. It also plays a function to keep it.

  In step S526, it is checked whether a call disconnecting operation has been performed using touch panel 9268. If there is a call disconnection operation, the process proceeds to step S516 to execute the call disconnection. On the other hand, if the call disconnection operation by the touch panel 9268 is not detected in step S526, the process proceeds to step S508. Of course, in a state where the touch panel 9268 is invalidated, there can only be a transition from step S526 to step S508. In step S508, the presence / absence of the call disconnecting mechanism operation already described is checked.

  In step S518, it is checked whether or not a main power-off operation has been performed. If there is an operation, the flow ends. On the other hand, if the main power off operation is not detected, the process returns to step S496, and steps S496 to S526 are repeated to enable and disable the touch panel 9268 according to the situation, and the large screen display unit 9205 associated therewith. And whether the display backlight 43 is turned on or off is controlled. On the other hand, if the main power-off operation is detected in step S518, the flow ends.

  The implementation of the present invention is not limited to the above-described embodiments, and various modifications can be made. For example, in the embodiment 96, there is a difference in the process leading to the touch panel invalidation in the case of an incoming call response and the case of a call. However, the embodiment of the touch panel invalidation is not limited to this, and the touch panel 9268 may be invalidated through the same process in the case of an incoming call response and the case of a call.

  In Example 96, Steps S502 and Steps S520 to S524 and Step S528 are omitted, and if it is not during a videophone call, the control from Steps S504 to S516 is performed regardless of whether or not the external earphone jack 7846 is used. It may be configured.

  Further, in the embodiment 96, step S502 is replaced with a check of “call related function in operation?”, And if applicable, the process proceeds to step S520, and if not, the process immediately changes to step S518. When S504 to S516 and S526 are omitted and the call-related functions other than the videophone are in operation, control by the proximity sensor in steps S520 to S524 and S528 is performed regardless of whether or not the external earphone jack 7846 is used. You may comprise so that it may perform.

  FIG. 150 is a front perspective view of Example 97 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 9301. The cellular phone 9301 in the embodiment 97 is substantially the same in appearance as the cellular phone 8201 in the embodiment 88 in FIG. Moreover, about an internal structure, the block diagram of Example 26 in FIG. 42 is used.

  Example 97 is different from Example 88 in that a function for explaining a method of using the cartilage conduction function is added. In the 97th embodiment, similarly to the 88th embodiment, there is no hindrance to the call even if the central portion of the upper side is put on the ear like a normal mobile phone. However, in order to make better use of the function of cartilage conduction, it is necessary to put the right corner 8224 and the left corner 8226, which are cartilage conduction parts, on the ear, unlike the normal case. For this reason, Example 97 has a function which explains the usage method to the user who is not used to using the cartilage conduction mobile phone.

  150A has the same configuration as that of FIG. 136A, but the videophone speaker 51 and the pair of infrared light emitters 19 constituting the proximity sensor which are omitted in FIG. 136A. , 20 and an infrared proximity sensor 21 are shown. Since these functions are the same as those already described in the first embodiment and the like, their descriptions are omitted.

  FIG. 150B shows that the cartilage conduction basic guidance display 9305a is performed on the large screen display portion 8205 in the embodiment 97. The cellular phone 9301 of the embodiment 97 performs the cartilage conduction basic guidance display 9305a such as “This is a cartilage conduction smartphone to be heard at the corner” for a predetermined time (for example, 5 seconds) when the power is turned on. The same display is performed when the mobile phone 9301 is not tilted until a call operation is performed and the other party comes out or until there is an incoming call and an operation for receiving it.

  FIG. 150C shows that the right-angle guide display 9305b is performed on the large screen display portion 8205 in the embodiment 97. The mobile phone 9301 according to the embodiment 97 is tilted to the right until a call operation is performed and the other party comes out or until an incoming call is received and an operation for receiving the call is received. The right corner guidance display 9305b such as “Put the right corner against the ear hole” is performed. Inclining to the right means that the mobile phone 9301 is held by the right hand and is about to be applied to the right ear for a call. Such a display is performed. As is clear from FIG. 150C, the right corner guidance display 9305b is a graphic display that points to the right corner 8224 to be applied.

  Similarly, FIG. 150 (D) shows that the left-angle guide display 9305c is performed on the large screen display portion 8205 of the embodiment 97. When the mobile phone 9301 is tilted to the left until the other party comes out after the call operation is performed or until the operation is received and received, the “left corner is put into the ear hole” The left corner guidance display 9305c such as “Please apply” is performed as in FIG. 150C. In this case, it is assumed that the mobile phone 9301 is held with the left hand and is about to be applied to the left ear, and thus such display is performed in order to encourage the left corner 8226 to be applied to the left ear. The left corner guidance display 9305c is a graphic display indicating the left corner 8226 to be applied, as in FIG. 150C.

  FIG. 151 is a flowchart showing the function of the control unit 2439 in the block diagram of the twenty-sixth embodiment of FIG. 42 incorporated in the ninety-seventh embodiment of FIG. In the flowchart of FIG. 151, for convenience of understanding, the usage guidance function is mainly extracted and illustrated, and the normal function of the mobile phone 9301 is omitted. Accordingly, in the embodiment 97, there are various other related functions operating in parallel with and before and after the function illustrated in FIG.

  The flow in FIG. 151 starts when the main power switch is turned on. In step S532, the initial startup and the function check of each unit are performed, and the screen display on the large screen display unit 8205 is started. Next, in step S534, the cartilage conduction basic guidance display 9305a (see FIG. 150B) is performed, and while continuing this, the process proceeds to step S536 to check whether 5 seconds have passed. If it has not elapsed, the process returns to step S534, and the display is continued by repeating steps S534 and S536. On the other hand, if it is detected in step S536 that 5 seconds have elapsed, the process proceeds to step S538, and the cartilage conduction basic guidance display 9305a is stopped.

  Next, in step S540, it is checked whether a predetermined number of days (for example, two weeks) has elapsed since the start of use of the mobile phone 9301. If not, the process proceeds to step S544. Details of the guidance stop history will be described later. In step S544, it is checked whether a call operation has been performed. If there is no operation, the process proceeds to step S546 to check whether an incoming call has been received. If there is an incoming call, the process proceeds to step S548. Also, when a call operation is detected in step S544, the process proceeds to step S548. At this time, the telephone call has not started yet, the mobile phone 9301 is not placed on the ear, and the user is looking at the large screen display portion 8205.

  Next, in step S548, it is checked whether or not the mobile phone 9301 is tilted to the left based on the gravitational acceleration detected by the acceleration sensor 49 (see FIG. 42). If there is no leftward inclination, the process proceeds to step S550, and similarly, based on the acceleration sensor 49, it is checked whether or not the mobile phone 9301 is inclined rightward. If there is no right-tilt, the process proceeds to step S552, the same cartilage conduction basic guidance display 9305a as in step S534 is performed, and the process proceeds to step S554.

  On the other hand, if it is detected in step S548 that the mobile phone 9301 is tilted to the left, the process proceeds to step S556, where a left-angle guide display 9305c (see FIG. 150D) is performed, and the process proceeds to step S554. Similarly, if it is detected in step S550 that the mobile phone 9301 is tilted to the right, the process proceeds to step S558, where a right-angle guide display 9305b (see FIG. 150C) is performed and the process proceeds to step S554.

  In step S554, it is checked whether the condition for stopping the guidance display started in step S552, step S556, or step S558 is satisfied. If the condition is not satisfied, the process returns to step S548, and the following steps are performed until the condition is satisfied. Steps S558 to S558 are repeated. If tilt is detected in this repetition, the cartilage conduction basic guidance display 9305a in FIG. 150 (B) shifts to the left corner guidance display 9305c in FIG. 150 (D) or the right corner guidance display 9305b in FIG. 150 (C). To do. By seeing this, the user can appropriately determine the angle to be applied to the ear.

  In FIG. 151, illustration is omitted to avoid complication, but when guidance display is performed in step S552, step S556, or step S558, guidance of the same content is provided from the videophone speaker 51 in conjunction with this. Announcements are made by voice. It is also possible to set the silent mode in which no sound is generated. Such voice guidance from the videophone speaker 51 is stopped simultaneously when the corresponding display on the large screen display portion 8205 is stopped.

  On the other hand, when it is detected in step S554 that the guide display stop condition is satisfied, the process proceeds to step S560, the guide announcement process and the control process are executed, and the process proceeds to step S562. The process of step S560 is to stop the guidance display, to control the cartilage conduction guidance announcement by the cartilage conduction from the upper frame 8227, and to perform a guidance control process such as a guidance stop corresponding history process. . Details thereof will be described later.

  It should be noted that when it is detected in step S540 that a predetermined number of days have elapsed since the start of use of the mobile phone 9301, or when a record of guidance stop relevant history is detected in step S542, or no incoming call is detected in step S546. In either case, the process immediately proceeds to step S562. That is, in these cases, no guidance display is performed. Unnecessarily long-term display is troublesome for users who are not interested, and it is appropriate to no longer guide when there is a history of guidance suspension, and it is time-consuming to provide guidance when a call is not scheduled. Because it is not Lee.

  In step S562, it is checked whether or not a main power-off operation has been performed. If there is an operation, the flow ends. On the other hand, if the main power-off operation is not detected, the process returns to step S540, and steps S540 to S562 are repeated to perform guidance control according to the situation. On the other hand, if it is detected in step S562 that the main power supply is off, the flow ends.

  FIG. 152 is a flowchart showing details of step S554 and step S560 shown in bold in FIG. 151. 151, the flow of FIG. 152 starts, and whether or not an operation for manually stopping the guidance display has been performed by using the touch panel 2468 (see FIG. 42) provided on the large screen display unit 8205 or the like in step S572. To check. This operation is performed by a user who understands the guidance or who is not interested in the guidance to turn off the unnecessary display. If this operation is not performed, the process proceeds to step S574, and it is checked whether or not the mobile phone 9301 is touched by the proximity sensor (19, 20, 21). If this is not the case, the process returns to step S548 in FIG. As described above, step S572 and step S574 in FIG. 152 correspond to the detailed contents of the check of the guidance display stop condition in step S554 in FIG. 151.

  If proximity detection is performed in step S574, the flow moves to step S576. The steps after step S576 correspond to the detailed contents of step S560 in FIG. In step S576, it is checked whether or not the normal use of the cartilage conduction function has been performed. Specifically, by checking the output of the proximity sensor (19, 20, 21), it is checked whether the right corner 8224 or the left corner 8226 of the mobile phone 9301 is in contact with the ear, and the right side When the corner 8224 or the left corner 8226 is applied, the right corner indicated by the inclination detected by the acceleration sensor 49 (the right corner 8224 when tilted to the right or the left corner when tilted to the left) Part 8226) is detected. If the normal use state is not detected, the flow moves to step S578.

  In step S578, it is checked whether or not the mobile phone 9301 is tilted to the left based on the gravitational acceleration detected by the acceleration sensor 49. If there is no left tilt, the process proceeds to step S580, and similarly, based on the acceleration sensor 49, it is checked whether or not the mobile phone 9301 is tilted to the right. If there is no right-tilt, the process proceeds to step S582, and a cartilage conduction basic guide announcement having the same contents as in step S552 of FIG. 151 is performed by cartilage conduction from the upper frame 8227, and the process proceeds to step S584. Note that since the state that has reached step S578 is the case where the mobile phone 9301 is applied to the ear, it does not normally reach step S582, but it cannot be determined whether the mobile phone 9301 is tilted to the left or right depending on how the mobile phone 9301 is applied to the ear. In order not to announce erroneous information sometimes, step S582 for making general information announcement is provided.

  On the other hand, when the left tilt of the mobile phone 9301 is detected in step S578, the process proceeds to step S586, where a left-angle guidance announcement (for example, the same sentence as the display in FIG. 150D) is performed by cartilage conduction from the upper frame 8227. The process moves to S584. Similarly, if it is detected in step S580 that the mobile phone 9301 is tilted to the right, the process proceeds to step S588, where a right-angle guidance announcement (same as the display in FIG. 150 (for example, C)) is performed by cartilage conduction from the upper frame 8227. Then, the process proceeds to step S584.

  In step S584, it is checked whether or not a call is started by an operation of responding to the other party's response or incoming call. If there is no start of the call, the process returns to step S576, and the start of the call is detected in step S584. Alternatively, unless normal use is detected in step S576, steps S576 to S584 are repeated. If the method of applying to the ear is changed in this repetition and the normal use state is detected, the guidance announcement is stopped as described later, and if the inclination is detected, a specific announcement to the corner to be applied is made. Be started. In addition, if the left and right are changed, the angle indicated by the announcement is changed. As a result, a user who makes an incorrect application can know the correct application with the ear.

  On the other hand, when the start of a call is detected in step S584, the guidance announcement is stopped even if the correct application is not performed. This is to prevent the guidance announcement from interfering with the call. Further, the process proceeds to step S592, where the guidance display started in step S552, step S556, or step S558 in FIG. 151 is stopped, and the process proceeds to step S562 in FIG. 151. At this time, if a guidance announcement is issued from the videophone speaker 51, it is also stopped.

  In the flow of FIG. 152, the guidance display continues until step S592, but there is no problem even if the display continues until the start of the call with the mobile phone 9301 placed on the ear. In addition, if a guidance announcement is issued from the videophone speaker 51, this will also continue until the start of the call. However, since the announcement content is the same content announcement synchronized with the cartilage conduction from the upper frame 8227, there is no problem. . Note that the guidance display and the guidance announcement from the videophone speaker 51 are not particularly necessary when the mobile phone 9301 is placed on the ear as described above, and therefore, the same as step S592 between step S574 and step S576. A guide display stop step may be inserted.

  On the other hand, if normal use of the cartilage conduction function is performed in step S576, the guidance announcement is stopped in step S594, and the process proceeds to step S596. At this time, when step S576 is reached from step S576 without going through step S582, step S586, or step S588, no guidance announcement has been made originally, so nothing is done in step S594, and the process proceeds to step S596. Also, when it is detected in step S572 that an operation for manually stopping the guidance display has been performed, the process proceeds to step S596.

  In step S596, the operation in step S572 or the detection in step S576 is recorded as a history corresponding to the guidance stop, and the process proceeds to step S592. The history recorded in step S596 is checked in step S542 in FIG. 151, and when these histories are detected, as described above, in FIG. 151, the process immediately proceeds from step S542 to step S562. It will never be done.

  FIG. 153 is a cross-sectional view and a block diagram related to Example 98 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo headphone system 9481. Since the embodiment 98 is based on the embodiment 91 of FIG. 141, common items are denoted by the same reference numerals, description thereof is omitted, and added items are mainly described. In the block diagram of FIG. 153 (A), the right ear cartilage conduction portion 8524 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 8526, each of which has a through hole 8524a and 8526a at the center, are connected to the external output of the portable music player 9484 by a plug 9485. A jack 9446 can be connected. No amplifier or power supply is provided between the right ear cartilage conduction portion 8524 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 8526 and the plug 9485. The right ear cartilage conduction portion 8524 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 8526 The output power of the external output jack 9446 is driven to produce the required cartilage conduction.

  Portable music player 9484 outputs a stereo sound source to right ear cartilage conduction portion 8524 and left ear cartilage conduction portion 8526 in the same manner as sound source portion 8584 in FIG. The portable music player 9484 includes a data short-range communication unit 9487 made of Bluetooth (registered trademark) or the like, and is linked to an external ordinary mobile phone. When an incoming signal to an external normal mobile phone is received, the input signal to the stereo amplifier 8540 is switched from the music signal from the acoustic processing circuit 8538 to the incoming sound signal of the incoming sound source 9466 to notify the incoming call. The data short-range communication unit 9487 also receives a response to an incoming call or a call operation signal from a normal mobile phone, and stops output from the stereo amplifier 8540 to the left ear cartilage conduction unit 8526 by the switch 8540a. As a result, it is possible to talk with a normal mobile phone placed on the left ear by air conduction from the through hole 8526a. In FIG. 153, only the configuration for stopping the output to the left ear cartilage conduction portion 8526 is shown for simplicity, but a similar configuration for stopping the output to the right ear cartilage conduction portion 8524 is provided, and the right By setting which output of the cartilage conduction part 8524 for the ear and the cartilage conduction part 8526 for the left ear is to be stopped, the output from the cartilage conduction part on one ear side normally applied when using a mobile phone is stopped. It is possible to make a conversation by air guidance without being interrupted.

  The embodiment 98 of FIG. 153 can be further simplified as required. First, if the shutter 8558 and the shutter driving unit 8557 described in the embodiment 91 of FIG. 141 are omitted, the structures of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 8524 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 8526 having the through holes 8524a and 8526a are further simplified. It becomes. In this case, correspondingly, the shutter control unit 9439 of the portable music player 9484 (corresponding to the shutter control unit 8539, the noise detection unit 8538, and the hand operation unit 8509 in the embodiment 91 of FIG. 141) is also omitted. Further, the data short-range communication unit 9487, the incoming call sound source 9466, and the switch 8540a can be omitted. The right-ear cartilage conduction portion 8524 and the left-ear cartilage conduction portion 8526 of Example 98 in FIG. 153 have through-holes 8524a and 8526a, respectively. Because the user can listen to the surrounding sounds, the user's ability to concentrate on the sound he wants to hear makes it possible to notice the ringtone of an external mobile phone, and calls using the mobile phone as a normal ear. It is not impossible. On the other hand, for example, ordinary stereo headphones or stereo earphones cover or block the ears, so that they cannot notice the ringtone of an external mobile phone and are usually at least one earphone or You have to remove the earphones.

  FIG. 153C is a side view of a modification of the 98th embodiment. FIG. 153 (A) and FIG. 153 (B), which is an enlarged view of the main part thereof, are configured to bring the right ear cartilage conduction part 8524 and the left ear cartilage conduction part 8526 into contact with the ear canal entrance 30a by the head arm. FIG. 153 (C) shows a configuration in which the cartilage conduction portion 9424 is sandwiched in the space between the inner side of the tragus 32 and the antiaural ring 28a. For simplicity, only the right ear 28 is illustrated, but FIG. 153 (C) is also a stereotype. As is apparent from FIG. 153 (C), the right ear cartilage conduction portion 9424 of the modified example has a through hole 9424a that substantially coincides with the ear canal entrance 30a.

  FIG. 154 is a table showing measured values in Example 98. The actual measurement was performed by connecting the stereo cartilage conduction portion in the modification of FIG. 153 (C) to the portable music player 9484 of FIG. 153 (A). The “output voltage (mVrms)” shown in FIG. 154 is an effective value (as viewed on an oscillograph) when the output of the external output jack 9446 in the no-load state is measured with a voltage meter while changing the volume of the stereo amplifier 8540. (Half wave peak height divided by route 2). The measurement was performed by generating a pure sound of 1 kHz from a stereo amplifier. As can be seen from FIG. 154, the maximum output effective value of the portable music player 9484 of Example 98 is 1 volt.

  “Vibration acceleration (dB)” in FIG. 154 indicates the vibration outside the tragus when the cartilage conduction portion 9424 is connected to the portable music player 9484 having the output capability as described above and the vibration is transmitted from the inside of the tragus. It is acceleration. Note that the decibel reference value in FIG. 154 is the square of 10 minus 6 m / sec. In this measurement, a pure sound of 1 kHz is generated from the stereo amplifier 8540, and the vibration acceleration is measured while changing the volume. The vibration source of the cartilage conduction portion 9424 used for the measurement is a piezoelectric bimorph element having a capacitance between terminals of 0.8 μF, and a voltage substantially equal to the voltage of the external output jack 9446 measured in the no-load state is piezoelectric in the connected state. It can be regarded as being input to the bimorph element.

  “Psychological reaction” in FIG. 154 is an example of how the above measured values are actually heard by a human subject as an example (this result needs to be determined in consideration of variations among individuals) It is. As shown in the “psychological response” of FIG. 154, the threshold is 14.6 dB that can be heard when a pure sound of 1 kHz is generated from the stereo amplifier 8540, and the volume level of the stereo amplifier 8540 is 25 (at this time, the piezoelectric bimorph). It can be considered that an effective voltage of about 3.3 mV, which is substantially equal to the output voltage from the stereo amplifier 8540, is input to the device. Therefore, if the input voltage is made larger than this, a pure sound of 1 kHz due to cartilage conduction can be heard with a louder sound.

  Next, music (pop type) was output from the stereo amplifier 8540, and the level at which comfort (a state in which it was felt that it was not too small or too small) could be heard by cartilage conduction was examined. As shown in “psychological reaction” in FIG. 154, when the volume level of the stereo amplifier 8540 is set to 4 (at this time, an effective voltage of about 400 mV, which is substantially equal to the output voltage from the stereo amplifier 8540, is input to the piezoelectric bimorph element. The subjects answered that they could listen to music comfortably.

  From the above, a sound source device having a maximum output to the outside of 500 mV rms or more and an input of 200 mV rms by connecting to the external output of this sound source device, 50 dB on the back of the tragus (reference value is minus 6 of 10) Any combination of cartilage conduction parts that obtains a vibration acceleration equal to or higher than the square of squared m / sec can be considered to allow comfortable music listening.

  FIG. 155 is a circuit diagram showing details of a combination circuit of a booster circuit portion and an analog output amplifier portion that can be employed in the embodiment 74 and the embodiment 75 shown in FIGS. 114 and 115. The circuit shown in FIG. 115 can be adopted as a part of the IC of the driver circuit 7003 in the embodiment 74 or the driver circuit 7103 in the embodiment 75, but can also be configured as a single IC. In FIG. 155, the same parts as those in FIG. 114 or FIG.

  In the embodiment 74 and the embodiment 75, a charge pump circuit is illustrated as the booster circuit 7054, but the circuit of FIG. 155 employs a switching regulator as the booster circuit unit. Specifically, the booster circuit in FIG. 155 includes a switching regulator including a switching control unit 7054b, an inductance 7054c, a diode 7054d, a capacitor 7054e, and the like. Based on the voltage supplied from the power management circuit 7053, an output voltage of 15 volts is generated in the output unit 7054f. Further, the reference voltage output unit 7054g divides the voltage of the output unit 7054f by a resistance of 100 kΩ, and generates a reference voltage 7054g for amplifier output.

  15 volt of the output unit 7054f is applied to the power source (VCC) of the analog amplifier unit 7040. A reference voltage 7054g is applied to the non-inverting input of CH1 of the analog amplifier 7040. In addition, sound signals from the acoustic processing circuit 7038 (corresponding to the AD conversion circuit 7138a, the digital acoustic processing circuit 7138, and the DA conversion circuit 7138b in the case of the embodiment 75) are input to the inverting inputs of CH2 and CH4 of the analog amplifier unit 7040, respectively. Entered. A sound signal is output from each of the CH2 and CH4 outputs of the analog amplifier section 7040, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 is driven. An enable signal is input from the control terminal 7003a to each enable terminal (ENB) of the switching control unit 7054b and the analog amplifier unit 7040. When the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 is driven, the switching control unit 7054b and the analog amplifier unit 7040 are activated. When the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 is stopped (video phone mode or the like), the functions of the switching control unit 7054b and the analog amplifier unit 7040 are stopped.

  FIG. 156 is a system configuration diagram of Example 99 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The embodiment 99 is configured as a headset 9581, which is a transmission / reception unit for a mobile phone, similarly to the embodiment 89 of FIG. 139, and forms a mobile phone system together with a normal mobile phone 1401. The embodiment 99 of FIG. 156 has many parts in common with the embodiment 89 of FIG. 139, so the same parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted.

  The embodiment 99 of FIG. 156 is different from the embodiment 89 of FIG. 139 in that the ear hook portion 9582 is provided with an extension portion 9582b for contacting the front side of the tragus 32 (opposite side to the ear canal entrance 232 side). Is a point. As a result, as shown in FIG. 156 (A), the rear inner edge 9582a of the ear hook portion 9582 contacts the rear portion 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 (the mastoid side of the auricle attachment portion) and the extension portion. 9582b comes into contact with the front side of the tragus 32, and the cartilage around the ear canal entrance 232 is sandwiched between them.

  This state has two significances. First, as described above, the ear cartilage is sandwiched from the outside of the ear 28 before and after the ear canal entrance 232 as described above, so that the wearing is stable, and the rear part 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 (auricle). The ear hooking portion 9582 is stably in contact with the front side of the tragus 32 and the front of the tragus 32 with an appropriate pressure. In other words, the extension portion 9582b serves as a support for bringing the rear inner edge 9582a of the ear hook portion 9582 into contact with the rear portion 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 (the mastoid side of the pinna attachment portion), and conversely The rear inner edge 9582a of the ear hook portion 9582 serves as a support for bringing the extension portion 9582b into contact with the front side of the tragus 32. Moreover, since the ear 28 is sandwiched from the front and rear, there is nothing that covers the ear canal entrance 232. Therefore, it is obvious that the external air conduction sound is not in a state of preventing the sound from entering the ear. For example, even if the ear is covered at first glance as in Example 98 of FIG. Troubles with people who do not know the fact that the sound can be heard and conflicts with laws and regulations that do not assume this fact can be avoided.

  Second, the rear part 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 (the mastoid side of the auricle attachment part) and the front side of the tragus 32 are parts where good cartilage conduction can be obtained, ensuring a holding pressure. In order to do so, both contact portions for sandwiching the ear 28 from the front and back function as a cartilage conduction portion. That is, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 transmitted to the holding portion 8325a shown in FIG. 156 (B) is transmitted to the rear inner edge 9582a and the extension portion 9582b through the ear hook portion 9582 itself. The vibration transmitted from the holding portion 8325a to the extension portion 9582b is, for example, that the vibration of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6124 is transmitted to the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6126 via the connection portion 6127 in Example 65 of FIG. Can be understood. That is, the portion between the rear inner edge 9582a and the extension portion 9582b in the ear hook portion 9582 constitutes a connecting portion for transmitting vibration between the two.

  As shown in FIG. 156 (B), the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 is a direction crossing the central axis of the ear canal entrance 232 as shown by an arrow 8325b (corresponding to substantially the front-rear direction of the face). In the embodiment of the mobile phone, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 regardless of whether the mobile phone is applied to the ear in the state as shown in FIG. It is preferable that the direction is a direction along the central axis of the ear canal entrance 232 (corresponding to the right and left direction of the face and corresponding to the direction in which sound enters from the outside), but the cartilage of the base of the ear 28 as described above. When transmitting vibration from the rear part of the outer side 1828 (the mastoid side of the auricle attachment part) or the front side of the tragus 32, the direction in which the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 crosses the central axis of the ear canal entrance 232 (the face of the face) It is good to correspond to almost the front-rear direction).

  FIG. 157 is a side view of the ear hook portion in various modifications of the embodiment 99 shown in FIG. As shown in FIG. 156 (A), in Example 99, the rear inner edge 9582a of the ear hook portion 9582 is in contact with the rear portion 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 (the mastoid side of the pinna attachment portion). The extension 9582b is in contact with the front side of the tragus 32, and sandwiches the cartilage around the ear canal entrance 232 between them. In this case, the distance between the rear portion 1828 of the cartilage at the base of the ear 28 and the front side of the tragus 32 varies depending on individual differences such as age and sex. Accordingly, in the embodiment 99, a plurality of sizes are prepared, and the customer can select one that fits them. On the other hand, the modification of FIG. 157 is configured such that the distance is variable and can be used by anyone.

  Specifically, FIG. 157 (A) is a first modification of the embodiment 99, and the entire ear hooking portion 9582 is constituted by an elastic body 9582c. As a result, the extension portion 9582b can be elastically opened as indicated by an arrow 9582d, and the rear inner edge 9582a of the ear hook portion 9582 covers the individual difference and the ear cartilage at the base of the ear 28, regardless of the ear. The ear hook portion 9582 can be fitted such that the extension portion 9582b contacts the rear side of the outer side 1828 (the milky protrusion side of the pinna attachment portion) and the front side of the tragus 32. Note that, as described in the fifth embodiment of FIG. 11 to the tenth embodiment of FIG. 19 and the like, if an elastic material whose acoustic impedance is similar to that of the ear cartilage is employed, vibration can be transmitted to the extension portion 9582b by the elastic body. it can.

  FIG. 157 (B) shows a second modification of the embodiment 99, in which the entire ear hooking portion 9582 is made of a material of normal hardness, and a flexible structure 9582f is formed by narrowing the space between the rear portion 9582e and the extension portion 9582b. Thus, the extension portion 9582b can be elastically opened as indicated by an arrow 9582d. The flexible structure 9582f is a connecting portion for transmitting vibrations. In order to obtain reinforcement and a smooth appearance of the flexible structure portion 9582f, the flexible structure portion 9582f is filled with an elastic body 9582g.

  FIG. 157 (C) shows a third modification of the embodiment 99, in which the entire ear hooking portion 9582 is made of a material having normal hardness, and the shaft 9582h can be rotated between the rear portion 9582e and the extension portion 9582b. The extension portion 9582b is elastic in the clockwise direction in the figure by connecting and inserting a spring in the portion of the rotating shaft 9582h. Accordingly, the extension portion 9582b can be elastically opened as indicated by an arrow 9582d. Further, the coupling portion by the rotating shaft 9582h is a coupling portion for transmitting vibration.

  FIG. 157 (D) is a fourth modification example of the embodiment 99, which is basically the same configuration as the third modification example of FIG. The fourth modified example of FIG. 157 (D) is configured such that the rotation shaft 9582i can be rotated and adjusted with a flat-blade screwdriver. You can adjust the strength of. Thereby, it is possible to adjust so as to obtain an appropriate contact pressure regardless of individual differences. The rotary shaft 9582i is provided with an index 9582j, and the contact pressure can be visually confirmed by matching this with the scale 9582k. This is because, when listening to sound information by cartilage conduction in stereo by attaching the same ear hooks to the right and left ears, the contact pressure is first adjusted with one of the ears, and the same scale 9582k is set. By adjusting the index 9582j, the left and right contact pressures can be adjusted to be the same. Of course, it is possible to adjust the left and right contact pressures to be different according to preference. Also in this case, the scale 9582k and the index 9582j are used as a reference for adjustment.

  Various features of each embodiment described above are not limited to individual embodiments, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with features of other embodiments. For example, when transmitting vibration from the mastoid side of the auricle attachment part, the front side of the tragus, etc., the direction of vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration source crosses the central axis of the ear canal entrance (corresponding to the front-rear direction of the face) The configuration to be performed is not limited to the case where the cartilage conduction vibration source is the piezoelectric bimorph element 8325 as in the embodiment 99, and is also suitable when an electromagnetic vibrator or the like is used as the cartilage conduction vibration source.

  FIG. 158 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view of Example 100 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 9601. In addition, since Example 100 is common to Example 46 shown in FIG. 69 except for the structure and arrangement of the cartilage conduction vibration source constituted by the piezoelectric bimorph element, illustrations other than the portions necessary for explanation are omitted and shown. About a part, the same number is attached | subjected to a common part, and description is abbreviate | omitted unless it is required.

  As shown in FIG. 158 (A), the cellular phone 9601 according to the embodiment 100 is provided with elastic body portions 4263a, 4263b, 4263c and 4263d which serve as protectors as in the embodiment 46 shown in FIG. The inner side of the elastic body parts 4263a and 4263b at the upper two corners also serves as a holding part of the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625, and the outer side of the elastic body parts 4263a and 4263b also serves as a cartilage conduction part that contacts the ear cartilage.

  The cellular phone 9601 of the embodiment 100 differs from the embodiment 46 of FIG. 69 in the structure of the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 held inside the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b at the upper two corners. As shown in FIG. 158 (B), in the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625, both ends of the metal plate 9697 are extended so as to protrude outward from the package portion 9625a. Then, both end portions of the extended metal plate 9697 are bent portions 9697a and 9697b and support portions 9697c and 9697d, respectively. Note that a vibration portion 9625b and a circuit portion 9636 are enclosed in the package portion 9625a. The package portion 9625a has a minimum thickness necessary for protecting the vibration portion 9625b and the circuit portion 9636, and the vibration portion 9625b of the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 has an extremely thin shape. Thus, the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 of Example 100 is a module component in which a circuit portion is enclosed in a package. Note that the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 is a thin part in the front-rear direction of the cellular phone 9601 as described above, but as shown in FIG. 158 (C), a cross section of the support portion 9697d shows a metal plate 9697 in the up-down direction. The vibration part 9625b also has a considerable width to ensure the strength and vibration power of the metal plate 9697.

  Since the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 is configured to be supported by the metal plate 9697 bent as described above, as shown in FIG. 158 (B), the support portions 9697c and 9697d are arranged at substantially the center inside the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b. Can hold the thin package portion 9625a including the vibration portion 9625b close to the surface side (GUI display portion 3405 side) of the upper portion of the mobile phone 9601, and other components are placed on the upper portion of the mobile phone 9601. Thus, a layout space 9601a can be secured. Even if the metal plate 9697 has such a bent structure, vibrations of the vibrating portion 9625b are transmitted from the supporting portions 9697c and 9697d, which are the end portions thereof, to the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b, respectively. It can function as a part. The acoustic characteristics for cartilage conduction are designed based on the vibration behavior of the entire structure in which both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 are supported by such elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b. Then, as necessary, the acoustic characteristics are adjusted by the equalizer function of the circuit portion 9636 as described later.

  Further, when the package portion 9625a is arranged close to the surface side of the upper portion of the mobile phone 9601, the vibration portion 9625b is closer to the ear, so that air conduction sound generated from the vibration portion 9625b is generated on the surface of the upper portion of the mobile phone 9601. It becomes possible to hear better from the side, and even if the conventional listening method according to FIG. 137 (B) is used, it is possible to hear the other party's voice with air conduction. Further, in the case of designing with such an intention, a hole for passing air conduction sound may be provided on the surface side of the upper part of the mobile phone 9601.

  Depending on the design of the mobile phone 9601, the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 can be placed upside down so that the package portion 9625a can be placed near the back side of the top of the mobile phone 9601. A layout space for arranging other parts on the upper portion of 9601 can be secured. This arrangement allows a layout in which the package portion 9625a does not interfere with parts arranged on the front surface side of the mobile phone 9601 such as an inner camera.

  FIG. 159 is a schematic cross-sectional view and a circuit diagram showing details of the structure of the piezoelectric bimorph of Example 100 shown in FIG. 158. The same parts as those in FIG. 158 are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. FIG. 159 (A) is a schematic cross-sectional view for showing the structure of the principal part of the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625. The middle part of the vibration part 9625b occupying most of the length is the same structure as both end parts, and is enlarged. Omitted due to space requirements. The vibration portion 9625b shown in FIG. 158 corresponds to the piezoelectric ceramic plates 9698 and 9699 attached to both sides of the metal plate 9697 in FIG. 159, respectively. The piezoelectric ceramic plates 9698 and 9699 are extremely thin in the front-rear direction of the mobile phone 9601, but have a width corresponding to the support portion 9697d of the metal plate 9697 shown in FIG.

  The circuit portion 9636 is mounted on the metal plate 9697 so as to be insulated from the metal plate 9697, which is a common electrode of the piezoelectric ceramic plates 9698 and 9699, and the counter electrodes 9698a and 9699a of the piezoelectric ceramic plates 9698 and 9699 are connected. Are connected together. Note that an insulated through hole 9697e is provided in the metal plate 9697 in order to connect the counter electrode 9698a to the counter electrode 9698b. The package portion 9625a covers these structures with a minimum thickness necessary for protection, and the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 has an extremely thin shape. Note that the circuit portion 9636 has four terminals 9636a (for power supply and audio signal input) that are exposed from the package portion 9625a. As shown in FIG. 159 (A), the four terminals 9636a are preferably arranged collectively on the inner side of the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 (the side where the bent portions 9697a and 9697b extend).

  FIG. 159B is a circuit diagram of the circuit portion 9636. The four terminals 9636a in FIG. 159A are the power supply terminals Vcc and G and the audio signal input terminals in FIG. 159B, respectively. It corresponds to IN1 and IN2. The power supply terminal Vcc and the ground terminal G supply power supply voltage to the acoustic processing circuit 9638 and the booster circuit 9654, and the booster circuit 9654 supplies boosted power to the amplifier 9640. The acoustic processing circuit 9638 includes an EEPROM 9638a that stores constants or processing tables for equalization to obtain vibration as a suitable cartilage conduction vibration source. These constants or processing tables are basically written in the EEPROM 9638a at the time of shipment of the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625, but can be written after being incorporated into the mobile phone 9601. The audio signal input to the acoustic processing circuit 9638 from the input terminals IN1 and IN2 is input to the amplifier 9640 after acoustic processing, and the metal plate 9697 and the counter electrode 9698a serving as a common electrode from the output terminals OUT1 and OUT2 of the amplifier 9640, respectively. It is output to 9699a.

  FIG. 160 is a cross-sectional view illustrating a configuration for mass production of the piezoelectric bimorph module in Example 100. The same parts as those in FIG. 158 are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof is omitted unless necessary. In order to avoid complications, part of the parts already described with reference to FIG. 160A and 160B conceptually show the same structure as FIG. 158A, but in actual dimensions, the cellular phone 9601 shown in FIG. Is wider than the mobile phone 9601 shown in FIG. (Note that FIG. 160B shows an example in which the package portion 9625a is arranged near the back side of the upper portion of the cellular phone 9601. However, the structure of the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 alone is not changed. (There is no relationship for the time being. The arrangement will be described later separately.)

  As described above, the mobile phone 9061 in FIGS. 160A and 160B has different widths, but the length of the package portion 9625a and the internal configuration thereof are common to each other as indicated by alternate long and short dash lines 9625c and 9625d. . By standardizing the package portion 9625a in this manner, various cellular phones can be obtained simply by changing the length of the metal plate 9697 protruding from the package portion 9625a and the bent states of the bent portions 9697a and 9697b and the support portions 9697c and 9697d. It becomes possible to respond. Note that FIGS. 160A and 160B illustrate the case where the mobile phone 9601 has a different width, but the size of the elastic bodies 4263a and 4263b differs depending on the mobile phone even if the width of the appearance is the same. In some cases. Even in such a case, by standardizing the package part 9625a as described above, various sizes of elastic bodies can be obtained simply by changing the length of the metal plate 9697 and the bent state of the bent parts 9697a and 9697b and the support parts 9697c and 9697d. It becomes possible to correspond to 4263a and 4263b.

  In addition, in the above, a hole for passing air conduction sound through the upper surface side of the mobile phone 9601 in order to hear air conduction sound generated from the vibrating portion 9625b when the conventional listening method according to FIG. 137 (B) is performed. Stated that it may be provided. For reference, FIG. 160A shows a design in which an air conduction sound passage hole 9601b is provided in the vicinity of the vibration portion 9625b as an example of such a case. The hole 9601b may be the same as that provided for a normal air conduction speaker.

  Here, the arrangement in FIG. 160 (B) will be supplemented. As described above, depending on the design of the mobile phone 9601, the package portion 9625a can be placed near the back side of the top of the mobile phone 9601 by disposing the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 upside down. FIG. 160 (B) specifically shows this. In this case, an empty space can be secured on the front surface side (GUI display portion 3405 side) of the upper portion of the mobile phone 9601 as shown in the drawing. . As described above, this arrangement is a layout in which the package portion 9625a does not interfere with components arranged on the front surface side of the mobile phone 9601 such as an inner camera.

  FIG. 160C shows a thin package portion including a vibrating portion 9625b without bending a metal plate 9697 protruding from the package portion 9625a in a piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 having the same length of the package portion 9625a as described above. 9625a is arranged near the surface side (GUI display portion 3405 side) of the upper part of the mobile phone 9601. Such a design is possible if the position of the package portion 9625a and the support structure by the elastic bodies 4263a and 4263b allow. In this manner, the configuration in which the package portion 9625a is standardized can be applied to various mobile phones regardless of whether the metal plate 9697 is bent. Note that in the case of support as shown in FIG. 160C, if the width of the mobile phone 9601 is narrow and the metal plate 9697 is too long, both ends thereof may be appropriately cut.

  160D and 160E show a standard product of the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625 in which the package part 9625a is standardized as described above, and metal protruding from the package part 9625a as well as the package part 9625a. The plate 9697 is also mass-produced with the same length. At this time, the length of the metal plate 9697 protruding from the package portion 9625a is sufficiently long so as to be compatible with various mobile phones in consideration of bending. If the metal plate 9697 is not bent according to the needs of the customer, as shown in FIG. 160D, unnecessary portions 9697e and 9697f of the metal plate 9697 are cut and customized and provided in the next step. On the other hand, in the case of bending the metal plate 9697, as shown in FIG. 160 (E), the bent portions 9697a and 9697b and the support portion 9697c are cut in the next process along with cutting unnecessary portions of the metal plate 9697 in accordance with customer needs. , 9697d bend and customized and provided. Depending on the needs of the customer, an unprocessed standard product in the state shown in FIG. 160 (D) or 160 (E) may be provided.

  Various features of each embodiment described above are not limited to individual embodiments, and can be appropriately replaced or combined with features of other embodiments. For example, the embodiment 100 shows a case where the piezoelectric bimorph module is supported at both ends by elastic bodies at both corners of the upper part of the mobile phone. Thus, the feature of making space is not limited to the case where both ends are supported by an elastic body, but is also useful in the case of supporting by a hard support portion or in the case of cantilever support. In addition, the thin circuit integrated module shown in the embodiment 100 and the standardized features thereof are not limited to the embodiment 100 but can be applied to various embodiments.

  FIG. 161 is a block diagram related to Example 101 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone based on cartilage conduction. Although the detailed configuration is the same as that of the embodiment described so far, in FIG. 161, portions not directly related to the description are shown by rough blocks in order to avoid complexity, and the detailed description thereof is omitted.

  161 includes an application processor 9739 and a power management circuit 9753 in a normal mobile phone 9701. The application processor 9739 controls the entire mobile phone 9701 including the mobile phone main part 9745. The power management circuit 9753 supplies power to the entire mobile phone 9701 in cooperation with the application processor 9739. The analog output amplifier 9740 drives a piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 serving as a cartilage conduction vibration source based on the audio output output from the application processor 9739 and processed by the acoustic processing circuit 9738. The power management circuit 9753 supplies driving power to the analog output amplifier 9740 via the booster circuit 9754. The details of such a configuration are basically the same as those in the embodiment 72 shown in FIG. 107 and the embodiments 74 to 76 shown in FIGS.

  In the embodiment 101 of FIG. 161, a signal in the audio frequency range that drives the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 is passed between the analog output amplifier 9740 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725, but piezoelectricity is caused by an impact caused by a drop of the mobile phone 9701. A low-pass filter 9740a is provided for cutting high-frequency shock pulses generated by the bimorph element 9725.

  The piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 is provided in a corner portion 9701d which is a portion suitable for being applied to an ear cartilage such as a tragus in the same manner as in the other embodiments. However, as already described, the corner portion 9701d is also a portion where a direct impact is easily applied when dropped. By the way, the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 is deformed in accordance with the applied voltage. Therefore, the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 is used as an output element that generates the cartilage conduction vibration by applying the audio signal 9725a using this property. When a deformation is applied, the electromotive force element that generates a voltage is also functioned. Then, when an impact pulse 9725b in a high frequency region is generated from the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 due to an impact such as dropping, and this flows back to the output of the analog output amplifier 9740, the analog output amplifier 9740 may be destroyed.

  In order to prevent such a situation, the low-pass filter 9740a is provided between the analog output amplifier 9740 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725. When an impact pulse 9725b in the high frequency region is generated from the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725, If there is no low-pass filter 9740a, it is prevented from being transmitted to the analog output amplifier 9740 as indicated by an imaginary line 9725c. Further, as described above, the low-pass filter 9740a passes the signal signal 9725a in the audio frequency range that drives the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725.

  In general, the sampling frequency of an AD converter in a mobile phone is 8 kHz, and since it can be quantized up to 4 kHz, the audio signal to be handled is suppressed to about 3.4 kHz. As described with reference to FIG. 132 and the like, in the frequency characteristics of the ear cartilage, the transmission efficiency of vibration decreases from around 3 kHz to a high frequency band. Therefore, the low-pass filter 9740a specifically adopts a filter that passes about 4 kHz or less, so that the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 can be driven, and a high frequency band generated from the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 due to an impact such as dropping. The shock pulse 9725b can be cut.

  Also, the sampling frequency in PHS and IP telephone is 16 kHz, and since it can be quantized up to 8 kHz, the audio signal handled is about 7 kHz. Further, as already described, in the broad definition of cartilage conduction, it is defined that not only cartilage air conduction but also direct air conduction contributes to the vibration of the eardrum. In fact, in a state where the effect of closing the ear canal is not generated, the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 It is also possible to widen the frequency range of the sound that can be heard by direct air conduction from. In this case, the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 is vibrated in a region up to about 7 kHz handled by PHS or IP telephone. Further, in the future, it is expected that cartilage conduction in a broad sense including a direct air conduction component will be expected from the improvement of the data communication rate, and in this case, the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 may be vibrated in the region up to about 7 kHz. It is done. Therefore, in order to cope with this case, the low-pass filter 9740a is specifically adapted to pass about 8 kHz or less. Thus, the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 can be driven by an audio signal having a sampling frequency of 16 kHz. It should be noted that the high frequency shock pulse 9725b generated from the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 due to an impact such as a drop has a higher frequency region as a main component, and thus can be substantially cut off.

  162 is a block diagram of a first modification of the embodiment 101 shown in FIG. 161. The same reference numerals are given to the common parts with FIG. 161, and description thereof will be omitted. The first modified example in FIG. 162 is provided with a tap detection unit 9742 for using the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 as an impact input element for detecting a tap to the mobile phone 9701. Such a configuration was also described in Example 27 using FIGS. 41 to 43. That is, in such a configuration, by tapping (touching) a display screen of the mobile phone 9701 or an arbitrary part of the housing with a finger, a determination operation input for GUI operation is performed like “click” of a mouse or the like on a personal computer. be able to.

  The tap detection unit 9742 detects a tap impact 9725d by a finger through the low-pass filter 9740a, and transmits the result to the application processor 9739 to perform determination input of the GUI operation. For this reason, the low-pass filter 9740a is selected to pass the main frequency band of the impact 9725d and the band of the audio signal 9725a by the finger tap and cut the shock pulse 9725b such as a drop in the higher main frequency band. .

  FIG. 163 is a block diagram of a second modified example of the embodiment 101 shown in FIG. 161. The same reference numerals are given to the same parts as those in FIG. 161 or FIG. In the second modification example in FIG. 163, the position where the tap detection unit 9742a is provided is different from that in the first modification example in FIG. It is the same in that the determination input of the GUI operation is performed by transmitting the detected tap impact 9725d to the application processor 9739. In this case, the low-pass filter 9740a is selected so as to pass the band of the audio signal 9725a as in the embodiment of FIG.

  Note that the tap detection unit 9742a in the second modified example of FIG. 163 identifies the strength of impact from the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725, and excludes the impact of a predetermined strength or more as a result of dropping, and a floor or wall. A spectrum identifying unit 9742c is provided for identifying the difference in spectrum between the collision with the finger and the impact of the tap by the finger, and eliminating the former having a high proportion of high-frequency components above a predetermined value, so that the impact caused by the collision is not mistaken as a finger tap. Like that.

  A preferred example of the low-pass filter 9740a employed in the embodiment 101 and its modification in FIGS. 161 to 163 is an RC filter composed of a resistance component and a capacitance component or an LC filter composed of an inductance component and a capacitance component. In these embodiments and modifications thereof, the low-pass filter 9740a is used for the high-frequency region impact pulse 9725b generated from the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 due to an impact such as dropping, but it is caused by the impact on the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725. The configuration is not limited to the above as long as it serves as a backflow prevention means for preventing the power from flowing back to the analog output amplifier 9740.

  In the embodiment 101 and its modification in FIGS. 161 to 163, the setting of the cartilage conduction portion and the cause of the collision with the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 have been described only for the right corner in the figure for the sake of simplicity. In the same manner as in the first embodiment, the setting of the cartilage conduction portion and the cause of the collision with the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 are preferably left and right corners. At this time, the arrangement of the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 may be the center of both corners as in the embodiment 46 of FIG. 69 or the corner on one side as in the embodiment 64 of FIG. In either case, the left and right corners can cause a collision. Further, the embodiment 101 and its modification can be applied to the case where the piezoelectric bimorph elements are arranged at both the left and right corners as in the embodiment 68 of FIG. 100. In this case, the left and right piezoelectric bimorph elements are mutually connected. Since it can be controlled independently, a low pass filter is provided between each piezoelectric bimorph element and each output portion of the analog output amplifier.

  FIG. 164 is a partially omitted detailed circuit diagram when the features of the embodiment 101 of FIG. 161 are applied to the combination circuit of the booster circuit unit and the analog output amplifier unit shown in FIG. In other words, since FIG. 164 is mostly the same as FIG. 155, all of the booster circuit portion and a part of the analog output amplifier portion are omitted, and the same portions need not be assigned the same numbers. As long as the description is omitted.

  In FIG. 164A, the low-pass filter 9740a in FIG. 161 is provided between the analog amplifier unit 7040 (corresponding to the analog output amplifier 9740 in FIG. 161) and the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 (corresponding to the piezoelectric bimorph element 9725 in FIG. 161). The low pass filter 9740a is an RC filter composed of a resistance component and a capacitance component. As apparent from FIG. 164 (A), the RC filter is between OUT2 that is the output of CH2 of the analog amplifier 7040 and the first terminal of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013, and OUT3 that is the output of CH4 of the analog amplifier 7040. To the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 between the second terminals.

  FIG. 164 (B) similarly shows a case where the low-pass filter 9740a is an LC filter composed of an inductance component and a capacitance component. As is apparent from FIG. 164 (A), in the case of the LC filter as well, between OUT2 which is the output of CH2 of the analog amplifier unit 7040 and the first terminal of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 and the output of CH4 of the analog amplifier unit 7040. Provided between a certain OUT3 and the second terminal of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013.

  FIG. 165 is a block diagram relating to Example 102 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a cartilage conduction vibration source device for a mobile phone. Since Example 102 has many parts in common with Example 82 in FIG. 122, common parts are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof is omitted unless necessary. The embodiment 102 in FIG. 165 differs from the embodiment 82 in FIG. 122 in the configuration of the digital acoustic processing circuit 9838 in the driver circuit 9803.

  More specifically, in the digital acoustic processing circuit 9838 of FIG. 165, the digital audio signal output from the application processor 9839 is input to the external ear canal closing effect equalizer 9838a, the broad sense cartilage conduction equalizer 9838b, and the air conduction equalizer 9838c, respectively. The Based on an instruction from the application processor 9839, the switching circuit 9538d inputs one of the outputs to the DA converter 7138c. The output of the air conduction equalizer 9838c is transmitted to the speaker 9851 through the switch 9851a based on an instruction from the application processor 9839. The switch 9851a is normally opened, but is closed when the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 is not vibrated, and performs ringtones and various guidance and outputs the other party's voice during a videophone call.

  The broad-sense cartilage conduction equalizer 9838b is selected in a state where the mobile phone is in contact with the ear cartilage when the ear canal is open. As already explained, cartilage conduction in a broad sense is strictly composed of cartilage air conduction, cartilage bone conduction, and direct air conduction, and cartilage air conduction and direct air conduction are dominant. Roughly speaking, cartilage air conduction predominates in the low sound range, and direct air conduction predominates in the high sound range, and almost cartilage air conduction occurs at 500 Hz, and most air conduction occurs at 4000 Hz.

  The broad-sense cartilage conduction equalizer 9838b equalizes the audio signal so that the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 generates a vibration in which the frequency characteristic of the sound pressure in the ear canal as a result of the broad sense of cartilage conduction as described above is generated. Incidentally, when only the direct air conduction sound of the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 that is vibrated by equalization by the broad sense cartilage conduction equalizer 9838b is measured, equalization of high-frequency range emphasis is obtained.

  Next, the air conduction equalizer 9838c performs equalization of the sound signal so that vibration that causes the frequency characteristics of the sound pressure due to only the direct air conduction component to be flat is generated in the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013. Specifically, when the sound pressure of the air conduction sound generated from the cartilage conduction part 9824 is directly measured, or when the sound pressure in the ear canal is measured in a state where the cartilage conduction part 9824 is not in contact with the ear cartilage, the frequency characteristic is Equalize to be flat. This means equalization for evaluating that the cartilage conduction unit 9824 functions normally as a conventional air conduction speaker. Incidentally, when the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 is vibrated by equalization by the air conduction equalizer 9838c, the cartilage conduction portion 9824 is brought into contact with the ear cartilage in the open state of the ear canal and the sound pressure in the ear canal is measured (that is, cartilage in a broad sense). When measured in the conductive state), the equalization is insufficient for the high frequency range.

  Further, the external auditory canal closing effect equalizer 9838a generates a vibration in the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 in which the frequency characteristic of the sound pressure in the external ear canal becomes flat in a state where the external ear canal closing effect (same as the “ear plug bone effect”) is generated. The audio signal is equalized. In this case, basically, equalization is performed taking into account the characteristics of cartilage air conduction. Incidentally, in a state where the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 is vibrated by equalization by the external auditory canal closing effect equalizer 9838a, the pressing force is weakened while the cartilage conduction portion 9824 is maintained in contact with the ear cartilage, and the external ear canal entrance is opened. When the pressure is measured (that is, when measured in a broad sense of cartilage conduction), the equalization is insufficient for the high sound range.

  As a structure for generating sufficient direct air conduction sound from the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 when the broad-sense cartilage conduction equalizer 9838b or the air conduction equalizer 9838c is functioned, Example 88 shown in FIGS. As in the modification, a configuration in which the vibration of the electromagnetic vibrator 8225 is transmitted from the upper frame 8227 to the front plate 8201a and the upper end side portion of the front plate 8201a is vibrated in a relatively wide area is preferable. Further, as in the modification of the embodiment 100 shown in FIG. 160 (A), the vibrating portion 9625b is placed near the ear near the surface of the upper part of the mobile phone, and the air conduction sound passing hole 9601b is vibrated. A structure provided near the portion 9625b is also suitable for generating sufficient direct air conduction sound.

  Further, the equalization of the external ear canal closing effect equalizer 9838a, the broad-sense cartilage conduction equalizer 9838b, and the air conduction equalizer 9838c is not a characteristic of the piezoelectric bimorph 7013 alone, but is combined with the cartilage conduction portion 9824 (set at the corner of the mobile phone). It is set so that the occurrence of cartilage conduction and air conduction in the state of being incorporated into the target becomes the target value.

  FIG. 166 is a flowchart showing functions of the application processor 9839 in the embodiment 102 shown in FIG. 165. In order to explain the function of the driver circuit 9803, the flow of FIG. 123 extracts the operation centering on related functions, and shows the general cellular phone functions and the like in the flow of FIG. 166. There are also operations of the application processor 9839 that are not. The flow in FIG. 166 starts when the main power supply of the mobile phone is turned on. In step S602, initial startup and function check of each unit are performed, and screen display on the display unit of the mobile phone is started. Next, in step S604, the functions of the cartilage conduction unit and the transmitting unit of the mobile phone are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S606.

  In step S606, it is checked whether the air conduction test mode is set. If the air conduction test mode setting is not detected, the process proceeds to step S608, and it is checked whether or not a mobile phone call is being made based on the response from the other party to the call origination or the incoming call from the other party. If it is in a talking state, the process proceeds to step S610, the cartilage conduction part and the transmission part are turned on, and the process proceeds to step S612.

  In step S612, it is checked whether the air conduction mode has been set. If this setting has not been made, the process proceeds to step S614. In step S614, it is checked whether or not the external auditory canal closing effect has occurred. If not, the process proceeds to step S616, and the process proceeds to step S618 without adding a signal obtained by inverting the waveform of one's own voice. The presence / absence of the voice waveform inversion signal has been described in steps S52 to S56 in the flow of FIG. In step S618, the broad-defined cartilage conduction equalizer 9838b is selected, and the process proceeds to step S620.

  On the other hand, when the occurrence of the external auditory canal closing effect is detected in step S614, the process proceeds to step S622, the self-voice waveform inversion signal is added, and the external ear canal closing effect equalizer 9838a is selected in step S624, and the process proceeds to step S620. If it is detected in step S612 that the air conduction mode is set, the process proceeds to step S626, the air conduction equalizer 9838c is selected, and the process proceeds to step S620.

  In step S620, it is checked whether or not the call has been disconnected. If not, the process returns to step S612, and thereafter, unless the call is disconnected, steps S612 to S626 are repeated. Thus, the selection of the external auditory canal closing effect equalizer 9838a, the broad-sense cartilage conduction equalizer 9838b, and the air conduction equalizer 9838c can be changed in response to changes in settings and circumstances during a call. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S620 that the call is disconnected, the process proceeds to step S628, where the functions of the cartilage conduction unit and the transmitting unit of the mobile phone are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S630.

  On the other hand, when the setting of the air conduction test mode is detected in step S606, the process proceeds to step S632, and the air conduction equalizer 9838c is selected. Next, in step S634, the cartilage conduction part is turned on, and the process proceeds to step S636 to perform an air conduction test process. The air conduction test process is a process in which sound signals of each frequency are automatically and sequentially generated based on a predetermined sound source data, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 is vibrated based on the equalization of the air conduction equalizer 9838c. This is to test whether the equalization of the air conduction equalizer 9838c is appropriate by measuring the direct air conduction with a microphone or the like. When the air conduction test process ends, the process proceeds to step S638, the cartilage conduction part is turned off, and the process proceeds to step S630. If no call state is detected in step S608, the process immediately proceeds to step S630.

  In step S630, it is checked whether or not the main power supply of the mobile phone is turned off. If the main power supply is not turned off, the process returns to step S606, and from step S606 to step S638 is executed unless the main power supply is detected in step S630. Repeat as needed. On the other hand, when the main power off is detected in step S630, the flow ends.

  Next, the function of the equalizer in the digital sound processing circuit 9838 in the embodiment 102 in FIGS. 165 and 166 will be described with reference to FIG. FIG. 167 (A) to FIG. 167 (C) are respectively an image diagram of the frequency characteristics of the piezoelectric bimorph element in the same manner as FIG. 132 in Example 86, and the ear cartilage when the piezoelectric bimorph element is brought into contact with the ear cartilage. It is an image figure of the frequency characteristic of a vibration acceleration level, and the image figure of equalization of the drive output to a piezoelectric bimorph element.

  FIG. 167 (A) is the same diagram as FIG. 132 (A), and shows that the frequency characteristic of the piezoelectric bimorph element is substantially flat up to about 10 kHz. FIG. 167 (B) is also the same view as FIG. 132 (B), and the frequency characteristic of the vibration acceleration level of the ear cartilage when the piezoelectric bimorph element is brought into contact with the ear cartilage is the piezoelectric bimorph element as a vibration source. Even in the band of 1 kHz or less where the vibration is relatively weak, a large vibration acceleration level comparable to the 1-2 kHz band is exhibited, but the vibration acceleration level decreases from around 3 kHz to the high frequency band.

  On the other hand, in the image diagram of the equalization of the drive output to the piezoelectric bimorph element in FIG. 167 (C), the gain change image due to the frequency of the external ear canal closure effect equalizer 9838a is indicated by a broken line, and the gain by the frequency of the broad cartilage conduction equalizer 9838b is indicated by a solid line. An image of the change is shown by an alternate long and short dash line, and an image of the gain change according to the frequency of the air conduction equalizer 9838c is shown.

  FIG. 167 (D) shows an image of the measured sound pressure when the external auditory canal closing effect equalizer 9838a indicated by a broken line in FIG. 167 (C) is equalized. As shown by a broken line in FIG. 167 (D), the sound pressure in the ear canal measured in the closed state of the ear canal entrance is substantially flat as intended. On the other hand, in this equalization, the sound pressure in the ear canal measured in a state where the ear canal entrance is opened is excessive in a high region as shown by a solid line in FIG. 167 (D). Further, in this equalization, the sound pressure of only direct air conduction measured outside the ear is further excessive in the high frequency range as indicated by a one-dot chain line in FIG. 167 (D).

  FIG. 167 (E) shows an image of the measured sound pressure when the broad-defined cartilage conduction equalizer 9838b shown by the solid line in FIG. 167 (C) is equalized. As indicated by a solid line in FIG. 167 (E), the sound pressure in the ear canal measured with the ear canal entrance open is substantially flat as intended. On the other hand, in this equalization, the sound pressure in the ear canal measured in the closed state of the ear canal entrance is insufficient in the high range as shown by the broken line in FIG. 167 (E). On the other hand, in this equalization, the sound pressure of only the direct air conduction measured outside the ear is excessive in the high range as shown by the one-dot chain line in FIG. 167 (E).

  FIG. 167 (F) shows an image of the measured sound pressure when the air conduction equalizer 9838c shown by the alternate long and short dash line in FIG. 167 (C) is equalized. As indicated by the alternate long and short dash line in FIG. 167 (F), the sound pressure of only direct air conduction measured outside the ear is substantially flat as intended. On the other hand, in this equalization, the sound pressure in the ear canal measured in a state where the ear canal entrance is opened is insufficient in the high range as shown by the solid line in FIG. 167 (F). Further, in this equalization, the sound pressure in the ear canal measured with the ear canal entrance closed is further insufficient in the high frequency range as indicated by the broken line in FIG. 167 (F).

  The graph shown in FIG. 167 conceptually shows a general tendency in order to avoid complicating and facilitate understanding. Actually, the graph is basically used in the middle and low frequency portions of the cellular phone call frequency band. A fine sound pressure deficient area and an excessive area with respect to the equalization are generated. However, even if equalization is performed on the basis of any state, such a fine sound pressure insufficient region and excessive region are generated. Therefore, it is meaningless to strictly set the frequency characteristics of the reference equalization. It is realistic to perform equalization according to the rough tendency as shown.

  Note that as described above, the measured values in FIGS. 167D to 167F are not characteristics based on vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph 7013 alone, and the piezoelectric bimorph 7013 is coupled to the cartilage conduction unit 9824 to the mobile phone. This is a measurement of the occurrence of cartilage conduction and air conduction in the assembled state. Therefore, the gain setting in FIG. 167 (C) is aimed at obtaining the measured values of FIG. 167 (D) to (F) in a state where the piezoelectric bimorph 7013 is combined with the cartilage conduction portion 9824 and incorporated in the mobile phone. Is set.

  The region where the flat sound pressure intended in FIGS. 167D to 167F is to be obtained is at least 300 Hz to 3.4 kHz when the sampling frequency is 8 kHz. When the sampling frequency is 16 kHz, the frequency is set to at least 300 Hz to 7 kHz.

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiments in the above-described embodiments, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. For example, in the embodiment 102 of FIG. 165, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 and the speaker 9851 when the air conduction equalizer 9838c is selected both have frequency characteristics as an air conduction speaker, the air conduction equalizer 9838c is also used. However, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 and the speaker 9851 have different structures, when the frequency characteristics as the optimum air-conducting speaker are obtained, the air-conducting equalizer 9838c is not used, but a dedicated equalizer for the speaker 9851 is employed. Also good.

  FIG. 168 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view relating to Example 103 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 9901. Since the embodiment 103 has a lot in common with the embodiment 88 of FIG. 136, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description thereof is omitted unless necessary. Further, since the internal configuration of the cellular phone 9901 can be understood by using other examples such as Example 55 in FIG. 84, description thereof will be omitted. The embodiment 103 of FIG. 168 differs from the embodiment 88 of FIG. 136 in that an electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 is also used as a cartilage conduction vibration source. Incidentally, also in the embodiment 88 of FIG. 136, the electromagnetic vibrator 8225 serving as the cartilage conduction vibration source vibrates the upper end side of the front plate 8201a over a relatively wide area, so that a normal cellular phone has a required level of air conduction sound. It is configured so that both cartilage conduction and air conduction sound can be generated. On the other hand, in Example 103 of FIG. 168, first, an electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 is configured to generate an air conduction sound of a required level in a normal mobile phone, and the cartilage conduction portion 8224 and By transmitting to 8226, it is the structure which enables both generation | occurrence | production of air conduction sound and cartilage conduction.

  Hereinafter, the embodiment 103 will be described in detail with reference to FIG. 168. As shown in FIG. 168 (A), the front plate 8201a is provided with a hole 9901b for passing air conduction sound from the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925. And constitutes a normal receiver. As apparent from FIG. 168 (B), which is a cross-sectional view along B1-B1 of FIG. The pedestal. As a result, a reaction that the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 vibrates to generate air conduction sound is transmitted to the upper frame 8227, and the cartilage conduction parts 8224 and 8226 are vibrated.

  In FIG. 168 (C) which is a top view of FIG. 168 (A), the hanging portion 8227a inside and the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 provided as a pedestal are indicated by broken lines. Since the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 is not in contact with any part other than the hanging part 8227a, the reaction of vibration is transmitted only to the upper frame 8227 through the hanging part 8227a. In FIG. 168 (C), an air conduction sound passage hole 9901b provided in front of the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 in the front plate 8201a is also illustrated by a broken line.

  FIG. 168 (D), which is a B2-B2 cross-sectional view shown in FIGS. 168 (A) to 168 (C), shows that the hanging portion 8227a is integrated with the upper frame 8227, and the hanging portion 8227a is used as a pedestal. It shows that a type air conduction speaker 9925 is provided. Further, the front plate 8201a shows that an air conduction sound passage hole 9901b is provided in front of the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925. Further, also in FIG. 168 (D), it can be seen that the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 is not in contact with other than the hanging portion 8227a.

  FIG. 168 (E) is a cross-sectional view along B3-B3 shown in FIG. 168 (B). Air conduction sound passage holes 9901b provided in the front plate 8201a in front of 9925 are shown by broken lines, respectively.

  FIG. 169 is an enlarged cross-sectional view of the main part of FIG. Since FIG. 169 has a lot in common with the embodiment 48 of FIG. 73, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description thereof is omitted unless necessary. The electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 in the embodiment 103 of FIG. 169 is different from the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a in the embodiment 48 of FIG. 73 in that the structure is configured to function as an electromagnetic air conduction speaker as described above. The reaction of the vibration is used for cartilage conduction.

  Hereinafter, based on FIG. 169, the internal structure and holding structure of the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 in Example 103 will be specifically described. The electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 is roughly divided into two parts. First, as a first part, a yoke 4324h that holds a magnet 4324f and a central magnetic pole 4324g is fixedly supported by a hanging part 8227a. A top plate 4324j having a gap is fixed to this structure.

  On the other hand, as a second portion, a voice coil 4324m is wound around a voice coil bobbin fixed to the diaphragm 9924k and enters a gap of the top plate 4324j. A weight ring 9324n is provided around the diaphragm 9924k to increase the inertia of the whole diaphragm 9924k. The integral structure of the second part including the diaphragm 9924k and the voice coil bobbin, voice coil 4324m, and weight ring 9924n fixed to the diaphragm 9924k is connected to the first part yoke 4324h by a damper 9924i. In this configuration, when an audio signal is input to the voice coil 4324m, a relative movement occurs between the first portion composed of the yoke 4324h and the second portion composed of the diaphragm 9924k and the like, so that the diaphragm 9924k vibrates. Air conduction sound is generated through the hole 9901b for air conduction sound passage. On the other hand, the first part consisting of the yoke 4324h also vibrates due to the reaction of the vibration of the second part consisting of the diaphragm 9924k and the like, and this vibration is transmitted from the upper frame 8227 to the cartilage conduction parts 8224 and 8226 via the hanging part 8227a. . As described above, by using the reaction of vibration of the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 for generating air conduction sound as a vibration source for cartilage conduction, both generation of air conduction sound and cartilage conduction can be performed. It is the structure to do.

  170 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 104 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 10001. FIG. The embodiment 104 has many portions in common with the embodiment 65 of FIG. 97, and therefore, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted unless necessary. The internal configuration of the mobile phone 10001 can be understood by using other examples such as Example 55 in FIG. The embodiment 104 of FIG. 170 differs from the embodiment 65 of FIG. 97 in that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is configured as an air conduction speaker and also serves as a cartilage conduction vibration source. That is, the idea of Example 103 in FIG. 169 is applied to the case of an air conduction speaker.

  Hereinafter, the embodiment 104 will be described in detail with reference to FIG. 170. As shown in FIG. 170A, an air conduction sound passage hole 10001b is provided in the upper surface of the mobile phone 10001. This is the same as the embodiment 103 in FIG. As is apparent from FIG. 170B, which is a B1-B1 sectional view of FIG. 170A, one end 2525c of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held by the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6124. As a result, the other end 2525b of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is a free vibration end, but a diaphragm 10024k is attached to effectively generate air conduction sound. In FIG. 170 (B), for understanding the positional relationship, the air conduction sound passage hole 10001b shown in FIG. 170 (A) is shown by an imaginary line for reference. Thus, the diaphragm 10024k vibrates in the vicinity of the inside of the air conduction sound passage hole 10001b. On the other hand, since the one end 2525c of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is held by the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6124 as described above, the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6124 vibrates well due to the reaction of the vibration at the free end. Further, the vibration of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 6124 is transmitted to the left ear cartilage conduction portion 6126 via the connecting portion 6127. These points are common to the embodiment 65 shown in FIG. With the above structure, in the embodiment 104 of FIG. 170 as well as the embodiment 103 of FIG. 168, the air conduction speaker for generating air conduction sound by supporting the air conduction speaker with the cartilage conduction structure is provided. The reaction of vibration is utilized as a cartilage conduction vibration source. Note that the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is supported only by the cartilage conduction portion as described above and is not in contact with the other components of the mobile phone 10001, so that the vibration is transmitted only to the cartilage conduction portion.

  170C, which is a top view of FIG. 170A, shows a diaphragm 10024k attached to the free vibration end 2525b of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 and an air conduction sound passage hole 10001b by broken lines. . 170 (D), which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B2-B2 shown in FIGS. 170 (A) to 170 (C), shows a diaphragm 10024k at the center of the inside in order to show the positional relationship with the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525. It is shown by a broken line for reference. As is apparent from FIGS. 170C and 170D, the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525 is formed so that the diaphragm 10024k can vibrate in the vicinity of the inside of the air conduction sound passage hole 10001b. The mobile phone 10001 is arranged closer to the front side than in the case of the 65th embodiment. In FIG. 170 (D), reference illustration of the air conduction sound passage hole 10001b is omitted in order to avoid complication of the drawing.

  The implementation of the various features of the present invention is not limited to the above-described examples, but can be implemented in other embodiments. For example, in FIG. 160A shown as a cross-sectional view for explaining the configuration for mass production of the piezoelectric bimorph module in Example 100, a design in which an air conduction sound passage hole 9601b is provided in the vicinity of the vibrating portion 9625b is shown. ing. In the structure of FIG. 160A, the support portions 9697c and 9697d of the metal plate 9697, which are both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph module 9625, are supported inside the elastic body portions 4263a and 4263b, and are used as other components of the cellular phone 9601. The vibration is transmitted only to the cartilage conduction part. Therefore, a structure as shown in FIG. 160A can also be considered as a modification of the embodiment 103 shown in FIG. 168 or the embodiment 104 shown in FIG. In the structure shown in FIG. 160 (A), if the arrangement space allows, the air conduction sound passing through the air conduction sound passage hole 9601b is generated more efficiently. The width of the metal plate 9697 may be widened to increase the area that functions as a diaphragm for generating air conduction sound.

  FIG. 171 is a block diagram related to Example 105 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a system including a mobile phone 11001 and stereo headsets 11081a and 11081b capable of short-range communication therewith. Note that the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b, which are stereo headsets, can always be worn on the left and right ears, respectively. That is, the stereo headsets 11081a and 11081b in Example 105 open the ear holes 232 as in Examples 89 to 92, 98, and 99 in FIGS. 139 to 142, 153, and 156, respectively. A configuration that can be used in a state is adopted, and even if it is always worn on both ears as a stereo headset, it will not be difficult to hear the sound of the outside world as compared to the non-wearing state. Therefore, for example, there is no risk of missing a vehicle horn and the like, and it is possible to enjoy conversations with surrounding people while wearing the stereo headset.

  The block diagram of the embodiment 105 in FIG. 171 has many configurations in common with the embodiment 87 in FIG. 135, and therefore the same parts are given the same numbers as in FIG. . For simplicity, for example, the internal configuration of the telephone function unit 45 is not shown in FIG. The right headset 11081b has the same structure as the right headset 11081a except that the internal structure is omitted for simplicity, except that the call microphone 11023 is not provided.

  The embodiment 105 in FIG. 171 differs from the embodiment 87 in FIG. 135 in consideration of music appreciation for the purpose of always wearing the stereo headsets 11081a and 11081b, and using the ear holes 232 in an open state. This is a point where various situations are dealt with. First, a digital music player unit 11084 is provided on the mobile phone 11001 side, and output from an external earphone jack 11046 is possible via a voice input / output unit 11040. The voice input / output unit 11040 can further output a call sound signal from the telephone function unit 45 and a music signal from the music player unit 11084 from the wireless short-range communication unit 1446 to the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b.

  The equalizer 11036 of the voice input / output unit 11040, when outputting the call sound signal from the telephone function unit 45 from the short-range communication unit 1446, is controlled by the control unit 11039 to perform cartilage conduction in the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b. Cartilage conduction equalization suitable for driving the part 1626 and the like is performed. On the other hand, when the music signal from the music player unit 11084 is output from the short-range communication unit 1446 to the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b, the equalizer 11036 of the audio input / output unit 11040 is controlled by the control unit 11039. Equalization is performed in which the contribution of the air conduction component is increased as compared with the case of equalization, and the high sound range necessary for music appreciation is compensated by direct air conduction sound from the cartilage conduction portion 1626 and the like.

  The equalizer 11036 of the audio input / output unit 11040 further monitors a change in the magnitude of the sound signal during the progress of the music (for example, a change in sound intensity between Fortissimo and Pianissimo) in the output from the music player unit 11084. Equalize according to the progress of the music so that the former becomes relatively large in the mixture ratio of the cartilage conduction component and the direct air conduction component when the sound falls below the predetermined level (the sound intensity shifts to the piano side in the music) Change temporarily.

  The above control has two meanings. The first meaning is a measure against a noise having a constant intensity irrespective of a change in the size of a sound signal in music. This noise is not noticeable in the forte (strong performance) area of the music, but is noticeable in the piano (weak performance) area. Therefore, in the forte region, the mixing ratio of the air conduction component is increased to realize music with good sound quality, and in the piano region, the cartilage conduction component is utilized in the low sound region and the cartilage conduction component is relatively increased.

  The second meaning is a measure against changes in auditory frequency characteristics with respect to loudness. For example, as shown by “Fletcher & Manson's equal loudness curve”, it is known that the sensitivity of the low frequency range becomes worse as the sound becomes smaller, but as described above, Then, by relatively increasing the air conduction component and increasing the cartilage conduction component in the piano region, the piano region enhances the cartilage conduction component that is strong in the low frequency range to compensate for the decrease in sensitivity.

  When the voice input / output unit 11040 outputs a ring tone from the telephone function unit 45 from the short-range communication unit 1446 under the control of the control unit 11039, the voice input / output unit 11040 outputs a ring tone such as a ringing melody to the left headset 11081a and the right headset. 11081b is output alternately every second, for example. As a result, even when the ringtone is superimposed on the music being watched, the ringtone is heard from the left and right alternately every second, making it easy to notice. Note that the ring tone may be superimposed on the music signal being viewed, but the music signal to the headset that outputs the ring tone may be muted. In this case, the ring tone and the music signal are heard alternately from the left and right headsets every second.

  Further, when a call sound signal from the telephone function unit 45 is output from the short-range communication unit 1446, when a three-party call is performed, for example, the control unit 11039 controls the first partner's voice to the left. While transmitting to the headset 11081a, the voice of the second partner is transmitted to the right headset 11081b. As a result, the voices of the two opponents can be heard separately from the left and right ears. Details of the various functions on the mobile phone 11001 side will be described later.

  On the other hand, the left headset 11081a has a passive mode and a self-supporting mode. In the passive mode, the sound in the equalized state as received by the short-range communication unit 1487a is sent to the mixer unit 1636 to drive the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626. To do. In this case, the equalizer 8238 does substantially nothing. In the self-supporting mode, the equalizer 8238 normally performs cartilage conduction equalization under the control of the control unit 11039a. When the control unit 11039a detects that the sound signal received by the short-range communication unit 1487a is music, the equalizer 8238 performs equalization to increase the contribution of the air conduction component as compared with the case of the cartilage conduction equalization and outputs the signal. By sending it to the mixer unit 1636, the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 is driven. Note that the call microphone 11023 has directivity centering on the mouth direction of the wearer of the left headset 11081a, picks up the wearer's voice, and transmits it to the mobile phone 11001 from the short-range communication unit 1487a. To be transmitted to the unit 45.

  The environmental sound microphone 11038 of the left headset 11081a has a wide-angle directivity centered on the direction toward the wearer's ear. The ambient noise picked up by the environmental sound microphone 11038 is reversed by the waveform reversing unit 1640 and input to the mixer unit 1636. As a result, in the cartilage conduction vibration portion 1626, a vibration component is generated by reversing the waveform of ambient noise in addition to the music signal being viewed. This vibration component reaches the eardrum by cartilage air conduction and direct air conduction, and cancels out ambient noise due to direct air conduction that also reaches the eardrum. This prevents the music being listened to from being difficult to hear due to ambient noise that may reach the eardrum when the ear hole is used in an open state.

  However, when such ambient environmental sounds are always canceled out, the meaning of the configuration in which the ear canal is opened and sounds from the outside can be heard is reduced by half. Therefore, in Example 105, the cancellation of the environmental sound is stopped when any of the following conditions occurs under the control of the control unit 11039a. The first condition is a case where the environmental sound picked up by the environmental sound microphone 11038 suddenly increases. At this time, the cancellation of the environmental sound is stopped. This is for the purpose of avoiding the risk of missing surrounding emergency sounds such as vehicle horns. The second condition is a case where the environmental sound microphone 11038 detects a human voice having a volume level equal to or higher than a predetermined level. At this time, the cancellation of the environmental sound is stopped. This is because, for example, a user can enjoy a conversation with surrounding people while wearing a stereo headset and listening to music or the like so that smooth communication can be achieved. However, regarding the second condition, the case where the ring tone is being received or the case where the mobile phone 11001 is in a call is an exception, and in such a case, the environmental sound is continuously canceled. This is because in such a situation, it is considered that an understanding can be obtained without appropriately responding to the conversation from the surrounding people. Prioritize.

  In the embodiment 105 of FIG. 171, the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b each receive an audio signal from the mobile phone 11001, and independently in each control unit 11039a (not shown in the right headset 11081b). The processing described above is performed. Therefore, since the right headset 11081b can be understood in accordance with the left headset 11081a, the description thereof is omitted. Details of various functions on the left headset 11081a side will be described later.

  FIG. 172 is an expanded system block diagram of the embodiment 105 in FIG. Since the mobile phone and the left and right stereo headsets are basically the same as those in FIG. In order to distinguish from other stereo headsets to be described later, in FIG. 172, regarding the headset, the block names are the left first headset 11081a and the right first headset 11081b.

  In the extended system shown in FIG. 172, a dedicated portable music player 11084b having a short-range communication unit 1446b is added. The left first headset 11081a and the right first headset 11081b can communicate with the mobile phone 11001 in the same manner as in FIG. 171 and can receive music signals from the portable music player 11084b. When an incoming signal is received from the telephone 11001 or a call is started, the operation described with reference to FIG. 171 is performed including the music signal from the portable music player 11084b. When the portable music player 11084b has a normal configuration, the left first headset 11081a and the right first headset 11081b are in a self-supporting mode, and the equalizer 8238 is mainly operated. In the system shown in FIG. 172, when the left first headset 11081a and the right first headset 11081b are in the self-supporting mode, the mobile phone 11001 can be a normal mobile phone without a cartilage conduction equalization function. Configuration is possible. When the portable music player 11084b has an equalizer 11036 for cartilage conduction similar to that in the mobile phone 11001 and its control unit 11039, the left first headset 11081a and the right first headset 11081b function in a passive mode. To do.

  The extended system shown in FIG. 172 further includes a call / sound source server 11084c having a short-range communication unit 1446c. The left first headset 11081a and the right first headset 11081b can communicate with the mobile phone 11001 and the portable music player 11084b, and can also communicate with the call / sound source server 11084c. Also when communicating with such a call / sound source server 11084c, the left first headset 11081a and the right first headset 11081b are in the independent mode, and the equalizer 8238 mainly operates. In the case where the call / sound source server 11084c has the same telephone call function and music playback function as those in the mobile phone 11001 and includes an equalizer 11036 for cartilage conduction and its control unit 11039, the first left headset 11081a and right first headset 11081b function in a passive mode.

  Note that the call / sound source server 11084c is capable of calling with a plurality of headsets in the near field communication range and delivering sound sources such as music, and as an example in FIG. A second headset 11081c and a right second headset 11081d are shown. Details of the configuration of the left second headset 11081c and the right second headset 11081d are the same as those of the left first headset 11081a and the right first headset 11081b, and thus the description thereof is omitted.

  FIG. 173 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 11039 of the mobile phone 11001 in the embodiment 105 of FIG. The flow in FIG. 173 starts when the main power supply is turned on by the operation unit 9, and the initial startup and the function check of each unit are performed in step S642. Next, in step S644, it is checked whether the headset mode (a mode in which the audio signal of the mobile phone 11001 is output to the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b) is set. . In step S646, it is checked whether or not the music player is turned on and a music sound signal is being output.

  If it is detected in step S646 that the music player is on, the process advances to step S648 to instruct setting of equalization in which the air conduction component is increased as compared with cartilage conduction equalization, and the process proceeds to step S650. This makes it possible to reproduce music that is close to the original sound by compensating for the lack of treble in the frequency characteristics of cartilage conduction. In step S650, it is checked whether or not the sound signal of the music has fallen below a predetermined level (the sound intensity of the music has shifted to the piano side). If applicable, the process proceeds to step S652, and an instruction to temporarily correct equalization is given so as to relatively increase the cartilage conduction component by a predetermined ratio, and the process proceeds to step S654. As described above, this has the meaning of measures against noise in a low sound region and measures for lowering the low sound range of auditory sensitivity.

  On the other hand, if it is detected in step S650 that the sound signal of the music has not fallen below the predetermined level (the sound intensity has shifted to the forte side in the music), the process directly proceeds to step S654, and in step S648. Maintain equalization with increased air conduction. Thereby, in a region where the sound is loud, the high sound region is supplemented by the air conduction component, and music reproduction close to the original sound is realized. If it is determined in step S646 that the music player is not turned on, the process advances to step S656 to instruct cartilage conduction equalization setting, and the process advances to step S654. As will be described later, steps S646 to S656 are repeated at a high speed, so that it is possible not only to turn the music player on and off, but also to respond to changes in the volume of sound between the forte side and the piano side during the music.

  Note that, for the sake of simplicity, steps S650 and S652 described above have two steps: whether or not the change in equalization increases the cartilage conduction component by a predetermined ratio with only one predetermined level of judgment criteria. The level and the rate of increase in the cartilage conduction component are set in a plurality of steps or continuously changed in a stepless manner. In this case, the equalization is changed by a table for determining the determination level and the rate of increase of the cartilage conduction component. The data in this table is based on the significance of the above-mentioned noise countermeasures with a certain intensity and the “Fletcher & Manson et al. Two types of tables according to the “loudness curve” are prepared, and the final change in equalization is determined by combining the two tables.

  In step S654, it is checked whether or not a mobile phone has been received. If there is an incoming call, the process proceeds to step S658 to generate a ringtone. At this time, if the music is being reproduced, the ring tone is superimposed on the sound signal of the music. As described above, the music signal may be muted while the ring tone is generated instead of such superposition. Next, in step S660, a process for alternately outputting only the ringtone to the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b every predetermined time (for example, 1 second) is performed. As a result, as described above, the ring tone is alternately heard from the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b while being superimposed on (or singly) the music being viewed.

  Next, in step S662, it is checked whether or not an operation for starting a call in response to an incoming call has been performed (if music is being played, playback is also interrupted by this operation). If a call start operation is not detected, the flow returns to step S658, and thereafter, unless a call is started, steps S658 to S662 are repeated to continue alternately outputting ring tones from the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b. On the other hand, when a call start operation is detected in step S662, the flow moves to step S664 to instruct cartilage conduction equalization.

  Next, in step S666, it is checked whether or not the call is a three-party call. If yes, the process proceeds to step S668 to separate the received voices of the other two parties. Then, the process proceeds to step S670, where the separated voice is distributed to the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b and output, and the process proceeds to step S672. As a result, the voices of the other two parties can be heard separately from the left and right ears as described above. On the other hand, if the three-party call is not confirmed in step S666, the process directly proceeds to step S672. In step S672, it is checked whether or not an operation for ending the call (reproduction is resumed by this operation if music reproduction is interrupted) is performed. If the call is not ended, the process returns to step S666, and thereafter, steps S666 to S672 are repeated until a call end operation is detected. During this time, if there is a switch between a three-party call and a normal two-party call, that is handled. On the other hand, when an operation to end the call is detected in step S672, the process proceeds to step S674.

  On the other hand, if the headset mode is not detected in step S644, the process proceeds to step S676, the normal mobile phone process is performed, and the process proceeds to step S674. Since the specific content of step S676 has been described in various embodiments, the description thereof will be omitted. If no incoming call is detected in step S654, the process directly proceeds to step S674. In this case, music playback is continued as described later.

  In step S674, it is checked whether or not the main power supply is turned off. If not, the flow returns to step S644. Thereafter, unless the main power is turned off, steps S644 to S676 are repeated. In this repetition, if there is no incoming call in step S654 or the end of the call is detected in step S672, steps S644 to S652 are substantially repeated at a high speed, and the headset mode is canceled. In addition to being able to respond to on / off of the music player, music playback is continued without both, and it is possible to respond to changes in the volume of sound between the forte side and the piano side in the middle of the music. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S674 that the main power is off, the flow ends.

  FIG. 174 is a flowchart of the operation of the headset control unit 11039a in the embodiment 105 of FIG. The flow in FIG. 174 starts when the main power supply is turned on by the operation unit 1409. In step S682, the initial startup and the function check of each unit are performed. Next, in step S684, a short-range communication connection with the mobile phone 11001 is instructed, and the process proceeds to step S686. When short-range communication is established based on the instruction in step S684, the left headset 11081a and the mobile phone 11001 are always connected unless the main power is turned off. In step S686, it is checked whether near field communication with the mobile phone 11001 has been established. If the establishment is confirmed, the process proceeds to step S688.

  In step S688, the environmental sound microphone 11038 is turned on, and the process proceeds to step S690 to instruct to superimpose the environmental sound picked up by the environmental sound microphone 11038 on the sound signal from the mobile phone 11001. If the environmental sound microphone 11038 is already turned on when the process reaches step S688, nothing is done in this step and the process proceeds to step S690. If superposition of the environmental sound waveform inversion signal has already been instructed when the process reaches step S690, nothing is done in this step and the process proceeds to step S692. Thus, the raw environmental noise that enters the ear is canceled by the inverted environmental noise output from the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626.

  Next, in step S692, it is checked whether or not it is in a self-supporting mode. If reception of the sound signal of the music is not detected, the process proceeds to step S696 to set cartilage conduction equalization, and the process proceeds to step S698. On the other hand, if reception of the sound signal of the music is detected in step S694, the process proceeds to step S700, where equalization for relatively increasing the air conduction component is set, and the process proceeds to step S698. If it is detected in step S692 that the mode is not the self-supporting mode, it means that the mode is the passive mode, and the equalized sound signal is received from the mobile phone 11001. The process proceeds directly to step S698 without performing the process.

  In step S698, it is checked whether or not the environmental sound microphone 11038 has detected a sudden increase in environmental sound. If there is no sudden increase in environmental sounds, the process proceeds to step S702, and it is checked whether or not the ring tone of the mobile phone 11001 is being received. If no ring tone is being received, the process proceeds to step S704 to check whether the call is in progress. If not, the process proceeds to step S706. The fact that step S706 has been reached means that music is being appreciated or that no sound signal has been received from the mobile phone 11001.

  In step S706, on the premise of the above state, it is checked whether or not a human voice of a predetermined level or higher is detected from the environmental sound microphone 11038. The detection of whether or not a human voice is performed is, for example, by collating frequency components peculiar to human voices and pitch and volume change patterns. If a human voice of a predetermined level or higher is detected in step S706, the process proceeds to step S708, an instruction to stop superposition of the environmental sound waveform inversion signal instructed in step S690 is performed, and the process returns to step S692. If the stop of superposition of the environmental sound waveform inversion signal has already been instructed when the process reaches step S708, the process returns to step S692 without doing anything in this step.

  On the other hand, when reception of the ringtone of the mobile phone 11001 is detected in step S702, when it is detected that a call is in progress in step S704, or when a voice of a predetermined level or higher is not detected in step S706, In step S710, an instruction to reverse the waveform of the environmental sound and superimpose it on the sound signal is issued in the same manner as in step S690, and the process proceeds to step S712. If the superposition of the environmental sound waveform inversion signal has already been instructed when step S710 is reached, nothing is done in this step and the process proceeds to step S712. On the other hand, if the establishment of near field communication is not confirmed in step S686, the process directly proceeds to step S712.

  In step S712, it is checked whether or not the main power supply is turned off. If the main power supply is not turned off, the process returns to step S686. Hereinafter, Step S686 to Step S712 are repeated unless the main power supply is detected to be off in Step S712. As a result, depending on the situation change, the independent mode and the passive mode are changed, the cartilage conduction equalization setting is changed, and the environmental sound waveform inversion signal is superimposed or stopped. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S712 that the main power supply is turned off, the flow ends.

  Various features shown in each embodiment of the present invention are not necessarily unique to each embodiment, and the features of each embodiment can be appropriately modified and utilized as long as the advantages can be utilized. Can be used in combination. For example, in the flowchart of FIG. 174, instead of stopping the environmental sound waveform inversion signal in step S708, the environmental sound picked up by the environmental sound microphone 11038 (in this case, the rapidly increased environmental sound or human voice) is not reversed and the mixer is used. The human voice may be output from the cartilage conduction vibration unit 1626 in addition to the live voice input to the unit 1636. This makes it easier to notice car horns, talking to people around you, and so on.

  Further, in the embodiment 105 shown in FIGS. 171 to 174, the left headset 11081a and the right headset 11081b each receive the audio signal from the mobile phone 11001 and are described above independently in each control unit. It is configured to perform processing. However, instead of the configuration of the embodiment 105, the left headset 11081a may control the transmission / reception, equalization, environmental sound cancellation, and the like. In this case, the right headset 11081b does not directly communicate with the mobile phone 11001 but simply receives a drive signal from the left headset 11081a and vibrates the cartilage conduction portion. In this case, contrary to the above, the right headset 11081b may supervise transmission / reception and various controls, and the left headset 11081a may be configured to simply receive the drive signal and vibrate the cartilage conduction portion. Needless to say.

  In the embodiment 105 shown in FIGS. 171 to 174, an environmental sound microphone 11038 is provided on the left headset 11081a side in order to accurately pick up the environmental sound that comes toward the ear. The stop change control is also performed on the left headset 11081a side. However, the specific configuration of such control is not limited to the embodiment. For example, in order to simplify the configuration on the headset side, the environmental sound microphone 11038 is provided on the mobile phone 11001 side, and the superposition of the environmental sound waveform inversion signal or the control of changing the stop thereof is also performed on the mobile phone 11001 side. May be configured to transmit only the resulting sound signal. Such a configuration is based on the premise that even if the environmental sound microphone 11038 is provided on the mobile phone 11001 side, it is possible to grasp the environmental sound that almost enters the ear. In addition, in order to accurately pick up the environmental sound coming to the ear, only the environmental sound microphone 11038 is provided on the headset 11081a side, and information on the picked up sound is transmitted to the mobile phone 11001 side to superimpose the environmental sound waveform inversion signal. The stop change control may be performed on the mobile phone 11001 side.

  In the example 105 shown in FIGS. 171 to 174, the configuration is described in which the cartilage conduction vibration portion is provided in the headset. The feature of temporarily changing the mixing ratio of the component and the direct air conduction component can be implemented even when the cartilage conduction vibration unit is provided in the mobile phone (for example, the upper corner) as in the other embodiments. is there.

  Further, in the embodiment 105 shown in FIGS. 171 to 174, when the mixture ratio of the cartilage conduction component and the direct air conduction component is changed based on the magnitude change of the sound signal, the example is changed according to the progress of the music. Show. However, this feature is not limited to such an implementation. For example, the mixture ratio of the cartilage conduction component and the direct air conduction component can be changed according to the average sound volume. Furthermore, by using both together, the mixture ratio of the cartilage conduction component and the direct air conduction component is changed according to the average volume, and the cartilage conduction component and the direct air conduction component are also changed based on the magnitude change of the sound signal. It can be configured to change the mixing ratio.

  In the embodiment 105 shown in FIGS. 171 to 174, the communication between the mobile phone 11001, the portable music player 11084b, the call / sound source server 11084c and the headsets 11081a to 11081d is configured by a wireless short-range communication unit. However, the communication between the two may be wired communication using a cable or the like.

  FIG. 175 is a block diagram related to Example 106 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 12001. The block diagram of the embodiment 106 in FIG. 175 has many configurations in common with the embodiment 86 of FIG. 131, etc., so the same parts are given the same numbers as in FIG. For simplicity, for example, the internal configuration of the telephone function unit 45 and the display unit 205 is not shown in FIG. The drive function of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 228 is summarized as a drive unit 12039. Further, for the sake of simplicity, the illustration of the configuration not directly related to the description of the embodiment 106 is omitted. However, the embodiment 106 includes other configurations that are not shown in FIG. 175 and that are not described, and can be implemented in combination with various features of the other embodiments.

  The embodiment 106 of FIG. 175 differs from the embodiment 86 of FIG. 131 in that it has a directional switchable microphone 12023 (first and second microphones 12023a, 12023b, a directivity switching unit 12023c and the like described later). In other words, the directivity of the microphone 12023 is switched in harmony with various functions of the mobile phone 12001 including the cartilage conduction function. In order to explain this, the microphone 223 shown in the block of the telephone function unit 45 in FIG. 131 is shown outside the telephone function unit 45 in FIG. 175. Hereinafter, a detailed description will be given focusing on the directivity switching of the microphone 12023.

  The directivity-switchable microphone 12023 according to the embodiment 106 includes a non-directional first microphone 12023a and a second microphone 12023b arranged close to each other at a predetermined distance, and the directivity switching unit 12023c by the first microphone 12023a and the second microphone 12023b. It is possible to give sharp directivity by reducing the sound other than the target direction by utilizing the phase difference of. The directivity switching unit 12023c can adjust the direction of directivity and the sharpness of directivity by changing the phase difference processing. Examples of such directional switchable microphones 12023 are also described in, for example, Japanese Patent Laid-Open Nos. 6-30494 and 2011-139462. When the directivity switching unit 12023c of the present invention widens the directivity by reducing the phase difference processing or not performing the phase difference processing at all, the directivity switching unit 12023c performs normal operation based on the output information of the first microphone 12023a and the second microphone 12023b. Stereo audio processing can be performed.

  In the embodiment 106, the directivity-switchable microphone 12023 is used, and the directivity direction and directivity sharpness of the microphone 12023 are automatically adjusted in conjunction with various functions of the mobile phone 12001. The main information sources for this automatic adjustment are the various modes of the acceleration sensor 49 and the cellular phone 12001.

  FIG. 176 is a schematic diagram for explaining an image of automatic adjustment of the directivity direction and directivity sharpness of the microphone 12023 in the embodiment 106 in FIG. 175. 176 (A) and 176 (B) show how the directivity direction is automatically switched to the left and right according to the inclination of the mobile phone 12001 based on the detection of the gravitational acceleration by the acceleration sensor 49. FIG. FIG. 176 (A) shows a state where the mobile phone 12001 is held with the right hand, and the right cartilage conduction portion 12024 is applied to the right ear 28 when viewed from the front. Note that FIG. 176 (A) shows a state in which the face is viewed from the side, and the positional relationship between the first microphone 12023a and the second microphone 12023b that cannot be seen from the back is shown by an imaginary line. Show. In this state, the cellular phone 12001 is tilted to the right when viewed from the front (shown to the left when viewed from the back in FIG. 176A), and the controller 12039 responds to the output of the acceleration sensor 49 that detects this. The directivity switching unit 12023c is instructed to automatically adjust the directivity 12023d of the microphone 12023 to a narrow angle to the right (shown to the left in FIG. 176 when viewed from the back). As a result, the directivity 12023d of the microphone 12023 faces the user's mouth and picks up the voice of the user of the mobile phone 12001 without picking up the environmental sound in the other direction.

  On the other hand, FIG. 176 (B) shows a state where the mobile phone 12001 is held with the left hand and the left cartilage conduction portion 12026 is applied to the left ear 30 when viewed from the front. In this state, the cellular phone 12001 is tilted to the left when viewed from the front, and the control unit 12039 instructs the directivity switching unit 12023c to change the directivity 12023e of the microphone 12023 according to the output of the acceleration sensor 49 that detects this. Automatic adjustment is made to a narrow angle leftward (illustrated rightward in FIG. 176B). As a result, the directivity 12023e of the microphone 12023 faces the user's mouth and picks up the voice of the user of the mobile phone 12001 exclusively without picking up environmental sounds in other directions.

  FIG. 176C illustrates a state where the mobile phone 12001 is used in the videophone mode. In the videophone mode, no vibration is output to the left and right cartilage conduction parts 12024 and 12026, and sound is output from the air conduction speaker 51. In this state, the mobile phone 12001 is not tilted when viewed from the front. In response to the setting of the videophone mode, the control unit 12039 instructs the directivity switching unit 12023c to automatically adjust the directivity 12023f of the microphone 12023 to the central narrow angle. As a result, the directivity 12023f of the microphone 12023 faces the front and picks up the voice of the user who is directly facing the mobile phone 12001 without picking up environmental sounds in other directions. Note that the information source that automatically adjusts the directivity 12023f of the microphone 12023 to the central narrow angle by the control unit 12039 is an output of the acceleration sensor 49 that detects that the mobile phone 12001 is not tilted left and right instead of the videophone mode setting. You may comprise. Furthermore, instead of this, for example, the upper part of the mobile phone 12001 is heard in the ear by a configuration according to the pair of infrared light emitting units 19 and 20 and the common infrared light proximity sensor 21 shown in the first embodiment of FIG. You may make it detect that it is a video telephone state by detecting that it is not applied.

  FIG. 176 (D) shows a state where the cellular phone 12001 is used in the speaker mode and is horizontally placed on a desk or the like. In the speaker mode, vibration output is not performed to the left and right cartilage conduction parts 12024 and 12026, and sound is output from the air conduction speaker 51. Such use is suitable when, for example, a telephone conference is held with a plurality of people surrounding one mobile phone 12001. The control unit 12039 instructs the directivity switching unit 12023c by detecting the horizontal placement state based on the speaker mode setting and the output of the acceleration sensor 49, and automatically adjusts the directivity 12023g of the microphone 12023 to the central wide angle. Accordingly, the microphone 12023 becomes almost omnidirectional, and the voices of all the persons surrounding the desk on which the mobile phone 12001 is placed can be picked up. At this time, the directivity switching unit 12023c reduces or does not perform phase difference processing for canceling the sound outside the directivity range, and based on the output information of the first microphone 12023a and the second microphone 12023b. Normal stereo sound processing. As a result, the directions of the voices of a plurality of people surrounding the mobile phone 12001 can be discriminated. The determination of the speaker mode is based on the configuration in accordance with the infrared light proximity sensor 21 shown in the first embodiment of FIG. It is also possible by detecting that the upper part of the telephone 12001 is not touched by the ear.

  FIG. 177 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 12039 of the mobile phone 12001 in the embodiment 106 of FIGS. 175 and 176. The flow in FIG. 177 starts when the main power supply is turned on, and in step S722, the initial startup and the function check of each part are performed. Next, in step S724, the directivity of the microphone 12023 is set to the central narrow angle, and the process proceeds to step S726. In step S726, it is checked whether or not a call operation of the mobile phone 12001 has been performed. If there is no operation, the flow proceeds to step S728 to check whether or not there is an incoming call to the mobile phone 12001. If there is an incoming call, the process proceeds to step S730. Also, when a call operation is detected in step S726, the process proceeds to step S730.

  In step S730, it is checked whether or not the call has been started by the other party's response to the call operation or the reception operation to receive the call. If the call is started, the process proceeds to step S732. If the start of the call cannot be detected, the process returns to step S726. Thereafter, as long as the call operation or the incoming call continues, steps S726 to S730 are repeated to wait for the start of the call.

  If the start of a call is detected in step S730, the process proceeds to step S732, and it is checked whether the videophone mode is set. If it is not a videophone, the process proceeds to step S734 to check whether the speaker call mode is set. If it is not the speaker mode, the process proceeds to step S736, and it is checked whether or not the mobile phone 12001 is tilted to the left by a predetermined angle or more. If a leftward tilt greater than a predetermined value is not detected, the process proceeds to step S738, and it is checked whether or not the mobile phone 12001 is tilted rightward beyond a predetermined angle. If a rightward tilt of a predetermined value or more is not detected, the process proceeds to step S740, the directivity of the microphone 12023 is set to the central narrow angle, and the process proceeds to step S742. At this time, if the directivity is already set to the central narrow angle, nothing is done in this step and the process proceeds to step S742. In the mobile phone 12001 using cartilage conduction, the upper corner of the mobile phone is placed on the ear instead of the center of the upper side of the mobile phone, so the inclination during use is larger than that of a normal mobile phone, and the microphone 12023 tends to move away from the mouth. The configuration in which the directivity can be switched between right and left with use of the right hand or the left hand as described above is particularly useful.

  On the other hand, if it is detected in step S736 that the mobile phone 12001 is tilted to the left by a predetermined angle or more, the process proceeds to step S744, the directivity of the microphone 12023 is set to the left narrow angle, and the process proceeds to step S742. If the directivity is already set to the left narrow angle at this time, nothing is done in this step and the process proceeds to step S742. In contrast, when it is detected in step S738 that the mobile phone 12001 is tilted to the right by a predetermined angle or more, the process proceeds to step S746, and the directivity of the microphone 12023 is set to the right narrow angle, and the process proceeds to step S742. To do. Also at this time, if the directivity is already set to the right narrow angle, nothing is done in this step and the process proceeds to step S742.

  If it is detected in step S732 that the videophone mode is set, the process proceeds to step S748, the directivity of the microphone 12023 is set to the central narrow angle, and the process proceeds to step S742. Also at this time, if the directivity is already set to the central narrow angle, nothing is done in this step and the process proceeds to step S742. Further, when the setting to the speaker call mode is detected in step S734, the process proceeds to step S750, and it is checked based on the output of the acceleration sensor 49 whether or not it is in the horizontal placement state. If applicable, the process proceeds to step S752, the directivity of the microphone 12023 is set to the central wide angle, and the process proceeds to step S754 to instruct stereo processing, and the process proceeds to step S742. Also at this time, if the directivity is already set to the central wide angle, nothing is performed in step S752, and the stereo processing instruction in step S754 is continued, and the process proceeds to step S742. On the other hand, if the horizontal placement state is not detected in step S750, the process proceeds to step S748, the directivity of the microphone 12023 is set to the central narrow angle, and the process proceeds to step S742. Also at this time, if the directivity is already set to the central narrow angle, nothing is done in step S748, and the process proceeds to step S742.

  In step S742, it is checked whether a call end operation has been performed. If there is no call termination operation, the process returns to step S732. Thereafter, unless a call end operation is detected in step S742, steps S732 to S754 are repeated, and the directivity is automatically switched in response to changes in various situations during the call. On the other hand, when a call end operation is detected in step S742, the process proceeds to step S756. If no incoming call is detected in step S728, this corresponds to a state where neither a call operation nor an incoming call is received, and the process proceeds to step S758. In step S758, processing corresponding to the voice input operation by the microphone 12023 is performed, and the process proceeds to step S756. When the processing corresponding to the voice input in step S758 is reached, since the directivity of the microphone 12023 is set to the central narrow angle in step S724, the mobile phone 12001 is directly opposed without picking up the environmental sound in the other direction. The voice of the user's voice input instruction will be picked up.

  In step S756, it is checked whether or not the main power supply of the mobile phone 12001 is turned off. If the main power supply is not turned off, the process returns to step S724. Hereinafter, unless the main power supply is detected to be off in Step S756, Steps S724 to S756 are repeated to cope with various changes in the situation of the mobile phone 12001. On the other hand, if it is detected in step S756 that the main power supply is off, the flow ends.

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiments in the above-described embodiments, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. For example, the configuration of the directivity left / right automatic switching by detecting the right tilt or the left tilt of the mobile phone in the embodiment 106 and the configuration of the automatic adjustment of the directivity direction and directivity sharpness according to various situations Not only the adopted mobile phone but also a mobile phone that receives a call through a normal speaker can be used.

  In the embodiment 106, the left hand use or the right hand use is determined by the inclination detection by the acceleration sensor. However, the left hand use or the right hand use is not limited to this. For example, with the configuration according to the pair of infrared light emitting units 19 and 20 and the common infrared light proximity sensor 21 shown in the first embodiment of FIG. 1, either the left corner or the right corner on the upper part of the mobile phone is the ear. It may be detected whether or not it is hit. Further, a contact sensor may be provided on the back surface of the mobile phone or the like, and it may be determined whether the left hand is used or the right hand is used depending on the hand contact state between the left hand and the right hand.

  FIG. 178 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 107 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 13001. Since the embodiment 107 has a lot in common with the embodiment 103 of FIG. 168, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals, and the description is omitted unless necessary. Also, since the internal configuration of the mobile phone 13001 is the same as that of the embodiment 57, FIG. 87 is used. The embodiment 107 of FIG. 178 is different from the embodiment 103 of FIG. 168 in the cartilage conduction vibration source, and the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 is adopted in the embodiment 103, whereas in the embodiment 107, the piezoelectric bimorph is used. The element 13025 is employed. Also, the support of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 employs a characteristic structure different from that of the other embodiments as will be described later. In Example 107, unlike Example 103, the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is only a vibration source of the cartilage conduction parts 8224 and 8226, and air conduction sound is incidentally generated by vibration of the upper end side part of the front plate 8201a. . In this respect, embodiment 107 of FIG. 178 is rather close to embodiment 88 of FIG.

  The embodiment 107 will be specifically described below with reference to FIG. FIG. 178 (A) is a perspective view showing the appearance of the mobile phone 13001 of the embodiment 107, but the air conduction sound passage hole 9901b as in the embodiment 103 of FIG. 168 is not provided.

  Next, the arrangement and support structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 will be described with reference to FIG. 178 (B) which is a B1-B1 sectional view of FIG. 178 (A). As described above, the example 107 uses the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 as a vibration source. In the support, the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is vertically arranged at the midpoint between the cartilage conduction portions 8224 and 8226, and the upper end is inserted into the hanging portion 8227c of the upper frame 8227 to be cantilevered. As a result, the other lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 vibrates freely, and the reaction is transmitted from the hanging portion 8227c to the cartilage conduction portions 8224 and 8226, respectively. The vibration direction is a direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a (a direction perpendicular to the paper surface of FIG. 178).

  In FIG. 178 (C) which is a top view of FIG. 178 (A), the drooping portion 8227c inside and the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 inserted therein are shown by broken lines. As is apparent from FIG. 178 (C), the hanging portion 8227c is arranged near the back plate 8201b, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 vibrates in the vicinity of the back plate 8201b without being in contact with other than the hanging portion 8227c. Thus, the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 vibrates without occupying a space near the front plate 8201a in the upper part of the mobile phone 13001 where many members are arranged. Note that the reaction of vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is transmitted only to the upper frame 8227 via the hanging portion 8227c.

  FIG. 178 (D), which is a B2-B2 cross-sectional view shown in FIGS. 178 (A) to 178 (C), shows that the hanging portion 8227c is integrated with the upper frame 8227, and the hanging portion 8227c is the back plate 8201b. This indicates that the free end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 that is provided close to and is inserted into the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 vibrates in a direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a as indicated by an arrow 13025a. In FIG. 168 (D), the free end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 vibrates without being in contact with any part other than the hanging part 8227c, and the reaction of the vibration is transmitted only to the upper frame 8227 through the hanging part 8227c which is a support part. I understand.

  FIG. 178 (E) is a cross-sectional view along B3-B3 shown in FIG. 178 (B), and shows a drooping portion 8227c inside and a piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 inserted therein by broken lines. As shown in FIGS. 178 (A) to (D), the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 in the embodiment 107 vibrates without occupying the space near the front plate 8201a in the upper part of the mobile phone 13001 where many members are arranged. Therefore, it is configured to be thin in the vibration direction. Then, by supporting the thin piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 vertically at the midpoint between the cartilage conduction parts 8224 and 8226 near the back plate 8201b, the cartilage conduction part does not occupy a large space above the mobile phone 13001. Vibrations can be transmitted equally to 8224 and 8226.

  The embodiment 107 shown in FIG. 178 is configured by paying attention to utilizing the cartilage conduction in the frequency range of 4 kHz or higher. Hereinafter, the basic items will be described.

  As described above, the graph showing an example of the actual measurement data of the mobile phone in FIG. 79 shows that when the mobile phone is brought into contact with the ear cartilage around the entrance portion of the ear canal at a contact pressure of 250 weight grams (usually used pressure). Compared to the contact state, the sound pressure in the ear canal 1 cm behind the ear canal entrance increases at least 10 dB in the main frequency band (500 Hz to 2300 Hz) of sound. (See the comparison between the non-contact state indicated by the solid line in FIG. 79 and the contact state at 250 weight grams indicated by the one-dot chain line.) On the other hand, in the higher frequency band (for example, 2300 Hz to 7 kHz), The difference in sound pressure from the contact state in grams is relatively small. However, according to FIG. 79, even in the higher frequency band, an increase in the sound pressure in the contact state at 250 weight grams is clearly recognized as compared with the non-contact state. This situation is the same in the comparison of the sound pressure (two-dot chain line) and the non-contact state (solid line) at a contact pressure of 500 weight grams at which the external auditory canal is closed, and the main frequency band of audio (500 Hz to 2300 Hz). Although not remarkable, the sound pressure in the contact state at 500 g is clearly increased in the higher frequency band (for example, 2300 Hz to 7 kHz) as compared with the non-contact state. In particular, since the external auditory canal is closed at a contact pressure of 500 gram, there is no direct air conduction sound, and the increase in sound pressure from the non-contact state is solely due to cartilage conduction.

  As already mentioned, it is known that the sensitivity of the low frequency range of the auditory frequency characteristic change becomes worse as the sound becomes smaller. FIG. 179 illustrates this and is called the “Fletcher & Manson equal loudness curve”. As can be seen from FIG. 179, for example, when 100 Hz and 1 KHz are compared, in the equal loudness curve of 100 phones, the same loudness is obtained at a sound pressure level of about 100 decibels. However, according to the equal loudness curve of 40 phones, 1 KHz is 40 dB, whereas 100 Hz is 60 dB. To obtain a loudness equivalent to 1 KHz at 100 Hz, an extra 20 dB of sound pressure is required. That is, the higher the point at which the equal loudness curve intersects the horizontal axis, the worse the auditory sensitivity, and the lower the point, the better the auditory sensitivity. It can be seen that an increase in sound pressure in a relatively low frequency region in FIG. 79 is suitable for compensating for a decrease in human auditory sensitivity in a region where the sound is low as in FIG.

  On the other hand, as shown in FIG. 179, in a relatively high frequency region (for example, 4 kHz to 10 kHz), human hearing is relatively low even though the sound is small (although a decrease in sensitivity from the high frequency side due to aging is recognized). Good sensitivity is maintained. When such human auditory characteristics are taken into account, the increase in sound pressure due to cartilage conduction in the higher frequency band (for example, 2300 Hz to 7 kHz) in the experimental results of FIG. 79 is the main frequency band of speech (500 Hz to 2300 Hz). This indicates that practical sound transmission is possible by cartilage conduction not only in a higher frequency region (for example, 4 kHz to 10 kHz). In fact, with the ear plugs turned off and the influence of air conduction sound directly turned off, the cartilage conduction part was driven with pure sound and brought into contact with the ear cartilage, so that the sound due to cartilage conduction could be heard well at least at 7 kHz. It was. Furthermore, according to the experiment of the younger generation, a clear increase in sound pressure was observed due to the change from the non-contact state to the contact state even at 10 kHz, and it was confirmed that cartilage conduction occurred even at such a frequency. .

  The embodiment 107 shown in FIG. 178 is configured to utilize cartilage conduction over a frequency range of 4 kHz or more based on the above recognition. Specifically, in the region from 300 Hz to 7 kHz Equalize in consideration of the characteristics. When the external earphone jack 8246 is used, wide area equalization (for example, equalization in a region of 20 Hz to 20 kHz) is performed in consideration of reproduction of a music source.

  In Example 107 shown in FIG. 178, the frequency band utilizing cartilage conduction is expanded to 7 kHz as described above. As described above, it is possible to utilize cartilage conduction even in a frequency band of 7 kHz or higher, but the reason for setting this up to 7 kHz is to prioritize privacy protection and mitigation to the surroundings, which are advantages of cartilage conduction. Because. As shown in FIG. 179, the human auditory sensitivity still maintains high sensitivity to small sounds even in a high frequency band of 7 kHz or higher. On the other hand, a high frequency band of 7 kHz or more is a region where a so-called sharp sound is heard, which is uncomfortable to the surroundings even if it is a small sound. Accordingly, by not vibrating the piezoelectric bimorph element in the frequency band of this region, it is possible to prevent the occurrence of unpleasant air conduction sound in the surroundings even if slight sound leakage occurs.

  Although the frequency band of 3.4 kHz or higher is not used in cellular phone calls that are currently common, as already mentioned, the sampling frequency in PHS and IP phones is 16 kHz and can be quantized up to 8 kHz. The audio signal is about 7 kHz. Further, in the future, due to the improvement of the data communication rate, a broad sense of cartilage conduction including direct air conduction components is also expected in mobile phones. In this case as well, the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 may be vibrated in the region up to about 7 kHz. It is done. Under such circumstances, the configuration shown in the embodiment 107 is extremely useful.

  Although a specific description will be given below, since the block diagram of the embodiment 107 is common with the embodiment 57, FIG. 87 is used. However, the function of the application processor 5339 and the function of the control unit 5321 for controlling the analog front end 5336 and the cartilage conduction sound processing unit 5338 according to the instruction are different from those of the 57th embodiment. Specifically, in FIG. 87, a sound signal provided to the earphone jack 5313 (corresponding to the earphone jack 8246 in FIG. 178) and an amplifier 5340 for driving the piezoelectric bimorph element 5325 (corresponding to the piezoelectric bimorph 13025 in FIG. 178). The equalization of the provided sound signal is different from that of the embodiment 57 as described above.

  FIG. 180 is a flowchart illustrating the function of the application processor 5339 (assisted by FIG. 87) in the embodiment 107. In the flow of FIG. 180, operations are extracted and illustrated with a focus on the functions of the application processor 5339 related to the control of the analog front end 5336 and the cartilage conduction acoustic processing unit 5338 in FIG. There are also operations of the application processor 5339 that are not shown in the flow of FIG. The application processor 5339 can achieve the functions shown in other various embodiments together, but the illustration and description in FIG. 180 are omitted for the convenience of these functions.

  The flow in FIG. 180 starts when the main power supply of the mobile phone 13001 is turned on. In step S762, the initial startup and the function check of each unit are performed, and the screen display on the display unit 8205 of the mobile phone 13001 is started. Next, in step S764, the functions of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 and the cartilage conduction unit such as the amplifier 5340 related to driving the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 and the transmitting unit 8223 of the mobile phone 13001 are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S766.

  In step S766, it is checked whether or not an earphone or the like is inserted into external earphone jack 8246. If insertion into the external earphone jack 8246 is not detected, the process advances to step S768 to check whether or not the telephone is in a call state. If it is in a call state, the process proceeds to step S770, and the functions of the cartilage conduction unit and the transmission unit are turned on, and the process proceeds to step S772. In step 772, equalization considering the characteristics of cartilage conduction is performed, and in step S774, equalization is performed in the frequency band from 300 Hz to 7 kHz, and the process proceeds to step S776. Step S772 and step S774 are divided as follows. When a phone call is made by inserting an earphone into the external earphone jack 8246 as will be described later, equalization in a frequency band from 300 Hz to 7 kHz without taking into consideration the characteristics of cartilage conduction. This is for the purpose of functionally separating the description. Actually, when the cartilage conduction portion is turned on, steps S772 and S774 are executed as a total equalization.

  In step S776, it is checked whether or not the ear canal entrance has been closed. If not, the process proceeds to step S778, and the process proceeds to step S780 without adding a signal obtained by inverting the waveform of one's own voice. Whether or not the ear canal entrance is closed is checked by, for example, the output of the pressure sensor 242 shown in the fourth embodiment of FIG. It is possible by processing such as assuming that the external auditory canal is closed. Since the presence or absence of the voice waveform inversion signal is described in steps S52 to S56 in the flow of FIG. 10, the details are omitted. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S776 that the ear canal entrance is closed, the process proceeds to step S782, and the voice waveform inversion signal is added, and the process proceeds to step S780.

  In step S780, it is checked whether or not the call has been disconnected. If not, the process returns to step S776. Thereafter, unless the call is disconnected, steps S776 to S780 are repeated. This makes it possible to change the presence / absence of the addition of the voice waveform reversal signal in response to changes in settings and circumstances during a call. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S780 that the call has been disconnected, the process proceeds to step S784, where the functions of the cartilage conduction unit and the transmission unit are turned off, and the process proceeds to step S786. If no call state is detected in step S768, the process directly proceeds to step S784. If the functions of the cartilage conduction unit and the transmission unit are already off when the process reaches step S784, the process proceeds to step S786 without doing anything in step S784.

  On the other hand, when insertion into the external earphone jack 8246 is detected in step S766, the process proceeds to step S788, the cartilage conduction portion is turned off, and the process proceeds to step S790. At this time, if the cartilage conduction portion is already in the OFF state, nothing is done in step S788, and the process proceeds to step S790. In step S790, it is checked whether or not the telephone is in a call state. If it is in a call state, the process proceeds to step S792, and the function of the transmitter is turned on, and the process proceeds to step S774. As a result, it is possible to make a call in which the voice from the call partner output from the external earphone jack 8246 can be heard from the earphone and the user's voice can be transmitted from the transmitter. Moreover, equalization in the frequency band of 300 Hz to 7 kHz is performed by the transition to step S774, and the same flow as in the case of cartilage conduction is entered. In this case, since step S772 is not passed, equalization is performed in a frequency band from 300 Hz to 7 kHz without taking into consideration the characteristics of cartilage conduction. In addition, in the case where the determination method that considers that the external auditory canal is closed due to the use of the external earphone is adopted in step S776, when the flow reaches step S776 via step S792, the flow is exclusively performed. A route is taken from step S776 to step S780 via step S782. This reduces the uncomfortable feeling of the voice when using the earphone.

  On the other hand, if the call state is not detected in step S790, music data is output from the external earphone jack 8246, so in step S794 wide area equalization (for example, equalization in the region of 20 Hz to 20 kHz) is performed, and the flow proceeds to step S796. In step S796, music appreciation processing such as reproduction of music data is performed. When the processing ends, the process proceeds to step S786.

  In step S786, it is checked whether or not the main power supply of the mobile phone 13001 is turned off. If the main power supply is not turned off, the process returns to step S766. Repeat according to the situation. On the other hand, when the main power off is detected in step S786, the flow ends.

  FIG. 181 is a cross-sectional view relating to Example 108 and a modification thereof according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 14001 or a mobile phone 15001. Since the embodiment 108 and its modifications are often in common with the embodiment 107 of FIG. 178, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description thereof is omitted unless necessary. In addition, since the appearance is not different from that of Example 107, FIG. 178 (A) is used and the perspective view in FIG. 181 is omitted. The embodiment 108 of FIG. 181 differs from the embodiment 107 of FIG. 178 in that the piezoelectric bimorph element is arranged in the vertical direction in the embodiment 107, whereas the piezoelectric bimorph element 14025 or the modified example in the embodiment 108 and its modified examples. 15025 is arranged horizontally.

  FIG. 181A corresponds to the B1-B1 cross-sectional view of Example 108 in FIG. 178A (incorporating Example 107). As is apparent from FIG. 181 (A), also in the embodiment 108, a drooping portion 8227d from the upper frame 8227 is provided at an intermediate point between the cartilage conduction portions 8224 and 8226. However, the piezoelectric bimorph element 14025 is disposed sideways and is cantilevered by inserting one end on the right side into the hanging portion 8227d in the drawing. As a result, the other end on the left side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 14025 freely vibrates, and the reaction is transmitted from the hanging portion 8227d to the cartilage conduction portions 8224 and 8226, respectively. The vibration direction is the direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a (the direction perpendicular to the paper surface of FIG. 181), as in Example 107.

  In FIG. 181 (B) corresponding to the top view of FIG. 178 (A) (incorporating Example 107), the drooping portion 8227d inside and the piezoelectric bimorph element 14025 inserted therein are shown by broken lines. As is apparent from FIG. 181 (B), the hanging portion 8227d is arranged close to the back plate 8201b in the same manner as in the embodiment 107, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 14025 is not in contact with any portion other than the hanging portion 8227d. Vibrates in the vicinity of 8201b. Thus, in the same manner as in the embodiment 107, the piezoelectric bimorph element 14025 vibrates without occupying the space near the front plate 8201a in the upper part of the mobile phone 14001 where many members are arranged. Also in the embodiment 108, the vibration reaction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 14025 is transmitted only to the upper frame 8227 via the hanging portion 8227d.

  FIG. 181 (C), which is a B2-B2 cross-sectional view shown in FIGS. 181 (A) and 181 (B), shows that the hanging portion 8227d is integrated with the upper frame 8227 in the same manner as the embodiment 107. It shows that the portion 8227d is provided closer to the back plate 8201b.

  181 (D) to 181 (F) show a modification of the embodiment 108. FIG. FIG. 181 (D) corresponds to the B1-B1 cross-sectional view of FIG. 178 (A) (with the assistance of Example 107), and hangs down from the upper frame 8227 at an equal distance across the midpoint between the cartilage conduction portions 8224 and 8226. It shows that two drooping parts 8227e and 8227f are provided. The piezoelectric bimorph element 15025 is disposed sideways in the same manner as in the embodiment 108, but is not cantilevered as in the embodiment 108, but is inserted into the two hanging portions 8227e and 8227f from the inside. Both ends are supported. In order to perform such support, for example, at least one of the hanging parts 8227e and 8227f can be removed from the upper frame 8227, and both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 15025 are inserted between the hanging parts 8227e and 8227f before the upper frame. The assembled structure is such that the hanging portions 8227e and 8227f are integrally attached to the 8227. In the case of such both-end support, the central part of the piezoelectric bimorph element 15025 vibrates freely, and the reaction is transmitted from the hanging parts 8227e and 8227f to the cartilage conduction parts 8226 and 8224, respectively. The vibration direction is the direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a (the direction perpendicular to the paper surface of FIG. 181) in the same manner as in Example 108.

  In FIG. 181 (E) corresponding to the top view of FIG. 178 (A) (incorporation of Example 107), two drooping portions 8227e and 8227f and a piezoelectric bimorph element 15025 inserted between them are shown by broken lines. Is shown. As is clear from FIG. 181 (E), the two hanging portions 8227e and 8227f are arranged close to the back plate 8201b in the same manner as in the embodiment 108, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 15025 is other than the hanging portions 8227e and 8227f. It vibrates in the vicinity of the back plate 8201b without touching. Thus, in the same manner as in the embodiment 108, the piezoelectric bimorph element 15025 vibrates without occupying the space near the front plate 8201a in the upper part of the mobile phone 15001 where many members are arranged. Also in the modified example of the embodiment 108, the reaction of the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 15025 is transmitted only to the upper frame 8227 via the hanging parts 8227e and 8227f.

  181 (F), which is a B2-B2 cross-sectional view shown in FIGS. 181 (D) and 181 (E), shows that the hanging parts 8227e and 8227f are integrated with the upper frame 8227 in the same manner as in Example 107. In addition, the hanging parts 8227e and 8227f are provided closer to the back plate 8201b. Since there are two drooping parts 8227e and 8227f in the modification, FIG. 181 (F) shows a B2-B2 cross section corresponding to the drooping part 8227f as a representative.

  The various features shown in the above embodiments are not necessarily specific to each embodiment, and the features of each embodiment are appropriately different from those of other embodiments as long as the advantages can be utilized. They can be combined or rearranged. In addition, each specific configuration in each embodiment can be replaced with other equivalent means. For example, in the embodiment 107 in FIG. 178, the embodiment 108 in FIG. 181 and the modification thereof, the configuration in which the end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element is inserted into the hole in the hanging portion is shown. For example, the end of the piezoelectric bimorph element may be bonded to the hanging portion.

  Further, in the embodiment 107 of FIG. 178, the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is arranged close to the back plate 8201b and vibrates without occupying the space near the front plate 8201a in the upper part of the mobile phone 13001 where many members are arranged. Is useful not only for using a piezoelectric bimorph element as a cartilage conduction vibration source. For example, when an electromagnetic vibrator is used as the cartilage conduction vibration source, the same advantage can be obtained if it is disposed in the vicinity of the back plate.

  Furthermore, in the present invention, a configuration in which air conduction sound equalization over a wide range up to 20 kHz is performed on the earphone jack and cartilage conduction equalization up to 7 kHz is performed on the cartilage conduction vibration source is as shown in Example 107 of FIG. 178. The present invention is useful not only when a piezoelectric bimorph element is used as a vibration source but also when using another cartilage conduction vibration source. For example, this feature is also useful when an electromagnetic vibrator is employed as the cartilage conduction vibration source.

  FIG. 182 is a schematic diagram of Example 109 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo earphone. FIG. 182A is a front view of the right-ear earphone attached to the right ear 28 (corresponding to the side of the face). For simplicity, illustration of faces other than the right ear 28 is omitted. In addition, for simplicity, the following stereo earphone will be described only for the right ear, but the embodiment includes a left-ear earphone having a similar configuration, and the right-ear earphone and the left-ear earphone are connected by a stereo mini plug, It can be connected to a stereo mini jack for external output of a cellular phone or a portable music terminal. In FIG. 182A, the structure of the right-ear earphone is shown by a broken line in order to show the relationship with the structure of the ear.

  As is apparent from FIG. 182 (A), the cartilage conduction portion 16024 of the right earphone is sandwiched in the space between the inner side of the tragus 32 and the antiaural ring 28a. In addition, the cartilage conduction portion 16024 is provided with a through hole 16024a substantially coinciding with the ear canal entrance 30a. The cartilage conduction portion 16024 is made of an elastic body having a strong repulsive force, and responds to individual differences in the size of the mounting space between the inside of the tragus 32 and the anti-auricular ring 28a by deformation due to wearing, and the repulsive force accompanying deformation. This prevents the cartilage conduction part 16024 from falling out of the mounting space. Since the ear cartilage itself is slightly deformed by mounting and the cartilage conduction part 16024 is held by the repulsive force, the cartilage conduction part 16024 has an elastic structure that is stronger than the ear cartilage itself.

  A sheath portion 16024b is fixed to the cartilage conduction portion 16024, and a piezoelectric bimorph element (not shown in FIG. 182A) is accommodated therein. As will be described later, the piezoelectric bimorph element can vibrate so as not to touch the inner wall of the sheath portion 16024b, and the upper end portion thereof is fixed to the cartilage conduction portion 16024. The sheath 16024b can hang down below the ear 28 from the concha cavity 28e to the intercostal notch 28f. In FIG. 182 (A), the sheath portion 16024b is shown to be tilted and hang down to the lower right in the figure. The details of the structure of the ear are described in FIG. 80. By referring to this, it can be better understood that the cartilage conduction portion 16024 and the sheath portion 16024b of the earphone fit in the ear 28.

  FIG. 182 (B) is a side view of the earphone, and the left side corresponds to the ear canal entrance 30a. For simplicity, the illustration of the ear is omitted. As is apparent from FIG. 182 (B), the cartilage conduction portion 16024 has a thickness that protrudes in the direction of the ear canal entrance 30a rather than the sheath portion 16024b so as to fit in the space between the inner side of the tragus 32 and the antiaural ring 28a. In addition, the cartilage conduction portion 16024 has a ring-shaped edge 16024c on the right side (the side opposite to the ear canal entrance 30a) in the view around the through-hole 16024a.

  FIG. 182 (C) is an enlarged front view of the earphone, and shows a state where a ring-shaped edge 16024c is provided around the through-hole 16024a. Further, as apparent from FIG. 182 (C), the sheath portion 16024b is embedded and fixed to the lower portion of the cartilage conduction portion 16024. Furthermore, the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 16025 is directly embedded and fixed to the lower part of the cartilage conduction part 16024 without touching the inner wall of the sheath part 16024b. On the other hand, the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 16025 can freely vibrate in the sheath portion 16024b, and its reaction is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 16024, thereby producing good cartilage conduction to the ear cartilage. In addition, a connection cable 16024d is led out from the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 16025, and passes through the lower end of the sheath portion 16024b and is connected to the stereo mini plug.

  FIG. 182 (D) is a B1-B1 cross-sectional view of FIG. 182 (C) and shows a state in which a ring-shaped edge 16024c provided around the through-hole 16024a projects outward (upward in the drawing). The embodiment 109 is configured so that music or the like can be enjoyed by cartilage conduction without blocking the sound of the outside world by the wide opening 16024a. As a result, when listening to music outdoors, it is possible to easily notice dangerous sounds such as car horns, and it is possible to respond immediately when a person talks to the surroundings and to communicate smoothly. Then, if you want to temporarily close the ear canal closed state and concentrate on listening to music, as shown in FIG. Press. As a result, the contact pressure between the cartilage conduction portion 16024 and the ear cartilage increases to increase the sound volume, and as shown in FIG. To do. Since it is a stereo earphone, it goes without saying that in order to realize the closed external ear canal, the earphones of both ears are pushed with the left and right fingers as described above.

  FIGS. 182 (E), (F), and (G) are simplified views of FIG. 182 (C) and show a state where the cartilage conduction portion 16024 is deformed. FIG. 182 (F) shows the standard state, and FIG. 182 (E) shows that the cartilage conduction part 16024 is stronger on the left and right when the person is wearing a narrow space between the inside of the tragus 32 and the anti-auricle 28a. Shows the state of being pushed and deformed. On the other hand, FIG. 182 (G) shows a state in which the cartilage conduction portion 16024 is pressed and deformed more strongly when worn by a person whose wearing space is vertically narrow. FIGS. 182 (E), (F), and (G) are simplified examples, but the cartilage conduction portion 16024 can be freely deformed according to individual differences in the shape of the mounting space.

  FIG. 183 is a schematic diagram of Example 110 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone. The embodiment 110 of FIG. 183 has many in common with the embodiment 109 of FIG. 182, so the same parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted. Example 110 differs from Example 109 in that the sheath part 17024b can be slid up and down with respect to the cartilage conduction part 17024 so that the through hole 17024a can be opened and closed. Further, in order to facilitate opening and closing, the through-hole 17024a is relatively small as shown in FIG. In addition, since the sound of the outside world can reach the eardrum from the ear canal even in a small gap, there is no problem even if the through-hole 17024a is small. Unlike the embodiment 110, the cartilage conduction portion 17024 is made of a hard material in order to stably guide the sheath portion 17024b and avoid deformation. In the case of Example 110, the absorption of individual differences in the shape and size of the mounting space is premised on deformation of the cartilage itself.

  FIGS. 183 (B) and (C) are side views of the earphone, and can be understood in the same manner as FIG. 182 (B). In FIGS. 183B and 183C, the piezoelectric bimorph element 17025 is indicated by a broken line in order to explain the relationship with the movement of the sheath 17024b. Further, the outside (right side in the drawing) of the through-hole 17024a is a window 17024e through which the sheath portion 17024b enters and exits. When the sheath portion 17024b is lowered as shown in FIG. 183B, the window 17024e is opened. The state is substantially the same as that of the embodiment 109 in FIG. On the other hand, as shown in FIG. 183 (C), when the sheath 17024b is raised, the window 17024e is closed, and the through-hole 17024a is also closed, so that the ear canal is closed. As described above, in Example 110, the sheath part 17024b can be moved up and down to be used in the external auditory canal open state and the external auditory canal closed state. Switching between the states in FIGS. 183 (B) and 183 (C) can be performed even before the earphone is worn on the ear, but it is also possible to switch the state by moving the sheath 17024b up and down during wearing.

  FIG. 183 (D) is an enlarged front view of the earphone, and corresponds to the external auditory canal opening state of FIG. 183 (B). The sheath portion 17024b is configured to be able to move up and down in the cartilage conduction portion 17024 along a guide groove 17024f provided around the window 17024e. The upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 17025 is directly embedded and fixed to the lower part of the cartilage conduction part 17024 without touching the inner wall of the sheath part 17024b. Similar to the embodiment 109, the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 17025 can freely vibrate within the sheath 17024b. With such a configuration, even if the sheath portion 17024b is moved up and down, the piezoelectric bimorph element 17025 is stably coupled to the cartilage conduction portion 17024 and transmits the vibration.

  FIG. 183 (E) is a front enlarged view of the same earphone as FIG. 183 (D), but corresponds to the closed ear canal state of FIG. 183 (C). The sheath portion 17024b slides upward along the guide groove 17024f and covers the window 17024e. As a result, as shown by a broken line, the through hole 17024a is also closed. Even in this state, the piezoelectric bimorph element 17025 stably couples and vibrates with the cartilage conduction portion 17024 without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 17024b, and transmits the vibration to the cartilage conduction portion 17024. Note that the connection cable 17024d is folded on a spiral in the state of FIG. 183E.

  FIG. 184 is a schematic diagram of Example 111 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone. Since the embodiment 111 of FIG. 184 has many in common with the embodiment 109 of FIG. 182, the same parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted. The embodiment 111 is different from the embodiment 109 in that the through-hole 17024a is not provided, and the mounting is not performed in the space between the inner side of the tragus 32 and the antiaural ring 28a but by insertion into the ear canal entrance 30a. It is a point. For this reason, as shown in FIG. 184 (A), the cartilage conduction portion 18024 is configured to be relatively small. In addition, Example 111 is basically configured to be used in a state in which the ear canal is closed, and in order to temporarily open the ear canal, the cartilage conduction portion 18024 is deformed as described later, and the space between the inner wall of the ear canal entrance 30a is changed. Create a gap. As already mentioned, external sounds can reach the eardrum from the ear canal even in small gaps.

  FIG. 184B is an enlarged front view of the earphone. In the same manner as in Example 109, the sheath portion 18024b is embedded and fixed to the lower portion of the cartilage conduction portion 18024. Furthermore, the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 18025 is directly embedded and fixed to the lower part of the cartilage conduction part 18024 without touching the inner wall of the sheath part 18024b. In the same manner as in Example 109, the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 18025 can freely vibrate within the sheath portion 18024b, and the reaction is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 18024, thereby producing good cartilage conduction to the ear cartilage. As described above, in Example 111, the cartilage conduction portion 18024 is deformed to create a gap with the inner wall of the ear canal entrance 30a in order to temporarily realize the open state of the ear canal. In order to facilitate this deformation, the cartilage conduction portion 18024 has a hollow portion 18024g. In the same manner as in Example 109, a connection cable is led out from the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 18025 and is connected to the stereo mini plug through the lower end of the sheath portion 18024b. doing.

  184 (C) and (D) are cross-sectional views along B2-B2 in FIG. 184 (B). FIG. 184 (C) shows a normal use state in which the cartilage conduction portion 18024 is inserted into the ear canal entrance 30a to create a closed ear canal state. FIG. 184C shows a cross-sectional structure of the hollow portion 18024g. FIG. 184 (C) shows that the piezoelectric bimorph element 18025 vibrates without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 18024b even in the direction along the ear canal (vibration direction). Such a structure is not shown, but is common to the embodiment 109 in FIG. 182 and the embodiment 110 in FIG. 183.

  FIG. 184 (D) shows a case where the external auditory canal is temporarily opened. By pulling the sheath portion 18024b downward or pushing the upper portion of the cartilage conduction portion 18024 downward, the cartilage conduction portion 18024 is shown. The deformed state is shown. Thus, a gap is formed between the upper inner wall of the ear canal entrance 30a and the upper part of the cartilage conduction portion 18024, and the external sound indicated by the arrow 28g can reach the eardrum from the ear canal through this gap. The hollow portion 18024g facilitates deformation of the cartilage conduction portion 18024 as in FIG. 184 (D). In addition, by pushing the cartilage conduction part 18024 downward, the lower inner wall of the ear canal entrance 30a is deformed, and it helps to create a gap between the upper inner wall of the ear canal entrance 30a and the upper part of the cartilage conduction part 18024.

  FIG. 185 is a schematic diagram of Example 112 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo earphone. The embodiment 112 in FIG. 185 has many in common with the embodiment 111 in FIG. 184. Therefore, the same parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted. Example 112 is different from Example 111 in that the cartilage conduction part 19024 is not deformed but is placed in the concha cavity 28e in order to realize the open state of the ear canal. As shown in FIGS. 185 (B) and 185 (D), the lower part of the concha cavity 28e (above the intercostal notch 28f) is particularly suitable as a part to be accommodated. Good cartilage conduction occurs even when the cartilage conduction portion 19024 is within the concha cavity 28e, and cartilage conduction in the external auditory canal can be realized as in the embodiment 109 of FIG.

  FIG. 185 (A) shows a state in which the cartilage conduction portion 19024 is inserted into the ear canal entrance 30a in the above-described Example 112 to realize cartilage conduction in the closed state of the ear canal. On the other hand, FIG. 185 (B) shows a state in which the cartilage conduction portion 19024 is removed from the ear canal entrance 30a and is placed in the concha concavity 28e to realize cartilage conduction in the state where the ear canal is opened. In order to facilitate the sliding of the cartilage conduction portion 19024 between the state of FIG. 185 (A) and the state of FIG. 185 (B) and not cause pain, the cartilage conduction portion 19024 is formed in a spherical shape. Further, since the cartilage conduction portion 19024 is not assumed to be deformed, it is made of a hard material. However, instead of this, it is also possible to use an elastic material as in the embodiment 109 of FIG.

  FIGS. 185 (C) and (D) are cross-sectional views corresponding to the states of FIGS. 185 (A) and (B), respectively, as seen from the same cut surface as FIGS. 184 (C) and (D). . In FIG. 185 (C), it can be seen that the cartilage conduction portion 19024 is inserted into the ear canal entrance 30a and the cartilage conduction in the closed state of the ear canal is realized. In contrast, FIG. 185 (D) shows a state in which the cartilage conduction portion 19024 extracted from the ear canal entrance 30a is housed in the concha concavity 28e, and cartilage conduction in an open state of the ear canal is realized. Further, as shown in FIGS. 185 (C) and 185 (D), the piezoelectric bimorph element 19025 vibrates without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 19024b, and the structure thereof is shown in FIGS. This is the same as Example 111.

  The various features shown in the above embodiments are not necessarily specific to each embodiment, and the features of each embodiment are appropriately different from those of other embodiments as long as the advantages can be utilized. They can be combined or rearranged. In addition, each specific configuration in each embodiment can be replaced with other equivalent means. For example, in Example 110 of FIG. 183, the piezoelectric bimorph element 17025 is fixed to the cartilage conduction portion 17024, and the sheath portion 17024b is slid up and down. The sheath portion 17024b functions as a branch portion that serves as a knob when the cartilage conduction portion 17024 is attached / detached. As such a branch portion, a piezoelectric bimorph element 17025 itself is used, and the piezoelectric bimorph 17025 itself is slid up and down to penetrate. You may comprise so that a mouth may be opened and closed.

  Further, although the cartilage conduction portion 19024 of the embodiment 112 in FIG. 185 is formed in a spherical shape, other shapes such as a chamfered cylindrical shape are also possible. Further, although the cartilage conduction portion 17024 in the embodiment 110 of FIG. 183 is made of a hard material, the guide groove 17024f of the sheath portion 17024 may be made of a rigid body and the cartilage conduction portion 17024 may be made of an elastic body. Good.

  FIG. 186 is a schematic diagram of Example 113 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo earphone. The embodiment 113 shown in FIG. 186 has a lot in common with the embodiment 109 shown in FIG. 182, and therefore, the same parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description thereof is omitted. The embodiment 113 differs from the embodiment 109 in that the through-hole 20024a of the cartilage conduction portion 20024 is provided at the rear in the wearing state on the ear, so that the portion that contacts the inside of the tragus 32 in the cartilage conduction portion 20024 is thick. 20024h, and this thick portion 20024h holds the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 and the sheath portion 20024b. Further, in Example 113 in FIG. 186, the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 is different from that in Example 109 in FIG. 182 as described later.

  FIG. 186 (A) is a front view of the right-ear earphone attached to the right ear 28, and schematically shows the above configuration. In order to make the relationship between the two easy to understand, the earphone for right ear is shown by a broken line. As is apparent from the figure, the entire stereo earphone for the right ear is shaped like a lower case alphabet letter “q”, and fits the shape of the right ear 28 so that the sheath portion 20024b extends from the concha cavity 28e to the intercostal notch 28f. It hangs down below the right ear 28.

  The shape of the cartilage conduction portion 20024 will be described more specifically with reference to FIG. 186 (A). The thick portion 20024h has a linear outer shape corresponding to the inner side of the tragus 32 being relatively flat. Adhesion with the inside is improved. In contrast to this, the outer shape of the thin portion 20024i behind the cartilage conduction portion 20024 is an arc corresponding to the inner side of the earpiece 28a being curved, thereby improving the adhesion with the inner side of the earring 28a. In the same manner as in Example 109, the cartilage conduction portion 20024 is made of an elastic body having a strong repulsive force. In addition to this, the cartilage conduction portion 20024 is prevented from falling out of the mounting space due to the repulsive force accompanying deformation. At this time, since the cartilage conduction portion 20024 is behind the thin portion 20024i, deformation for absorbing individual differences is facilitated. For simplicity, in FIG. 186 (A), illustration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 disposed in the sheath portion 20024b is omitted, but the vibration direction crosses the ear canal entrance 30a as indicated by an arrow 20025b. The direction is set (a direction substantially perpendicular to the central axis of the ear canal). Incidentally, in Example 109 of FIG. 182, the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 16025 is set in a direction substantially parallel to the central axis of the ear canal.

  FIG. 186 (B) is a front view of the right-ear earphone attached to the right ear 28 similar to FIG. 186 (A). The right-ear earphone is shown by a solid line for easy understanding of the configuration of the right-ear earphone. Illustration of 28 is omitted. The same numbers are assigned to the same parts, and the description is omitted unless necessary. In FIG. 186 (B), the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 disposed in the sheath portion 20024b is illustrated by a broken line. As will be described in detail below, the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 is held at its upper end portion by the thick portion 20024h, and its lower end portion freely vibrates in the sheath portion 20024b without touching the sheath portion 20024b. . The vibration direction is parallel to the paper surface as indicated by an arrow 20025g. Therefore, the reaction of this vibration is transmitted to the cartilage conduction part 20024, and the vibration in the direction crossing the ear canal entrance 30a as shown by an arrow 20025b in FIG. Communicated.

  FIG. 186 (C) is a side view of the earphone, and can be understood in the same manner as FIG. 182 (B). As shown in FIG. 186 (B), the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 can be inserted into the cartilage conduction part 20024 relatively deeply and supported by using the thick part 20024h. As shown in FIG. 186 (C), the depth of the holding end 20025c of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 can be higher than the lower end of the through-hole 20024a (the inner edge of which is shown by a broken line). This ensures the support of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025. Further, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 has a thin structure in the vibration direction, the thickness of the sheath portion 20024b is set to the right ear by setting the vibration direction in a direction crossing the ear canal entrance 30a as shown by an arrow 20025b in FIG. 186A. Can be thinned in the direction of attachment to the head 28 (compare FIG. 186 (B) and FIG. 186 (C)), and even in a person with a narrow intercostal notch 28f, the sheath portion 20024b is notched from the concha cavity 28e. It can be worn so as to hang down below the right ear 28 over 28f. Thus, if the thickness of the sheath portion 20024b that functions as a branch portion is made thin in the mounting direction to the right ear 28, it is possible to fit the shape of the right ear 28 regardless of individual differences.

  FIG. 186 (D) is an enlarged front view of the earphone. As is apparent from the drawing, the sheath portion 20024b is embedded and fixed to the lower portion of the cartilage conduction portion 20024. However, by utilizing the thick portion 20024h, the sheath portion 20024b can be embedded relatively deeply below the cartilage conduction portion 20024, and the depth thereof is the sheath. The upper end of the portion 20024b can be located above the lower end of the through-hole 20024a. Further, as described above, the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 can also be embedded and supported relatively deeply so that the holding end 20025c is located above the lower end of the through-hole 20024a by utilizing the thick portion 20024h. As in the embodiment 109 of FIG. 182, the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 is directly embedded and fixed in the thick portion 20024h without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 20024b. Further, the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 can freely vibrate within the sheath portion 20024b without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 20024b, and the reaction is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 20024, resulting in good cartilage conduction to the ear cartilage. . In addition, a connection cable 20024d is led out from the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025, which passes through the lower end of the sheath portion 20024b and is connected to the stereo mini plug.

  FIG. 186 (E) is an enlarged side view of the earphone, and is an enlarged view of FIG. 186 (C). The same portions as those in FIG. 186 (D) are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof is omitted unless necessary. As shown in FIG. 186 (D), the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 is directly embedded and fixed in the thick portion 20024h without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 20024b. Further, the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 can freely vibrate within the sheath portion 20024b without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 20024b. Comparing FIG. 186 (D) and FIG. 186 (E), by making the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 the direction crossing the ear canal entrance 30a, the sheath portion 20024b can be thinned in the mounting direction to the right ear 28. Understand more clearly.

  FIG. 187 is a schematic diagram of Example 114 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo earphone. The embodiment 114 shown in FIG. 187 has a lot in common with the embodiment 113 shown in FIG. 186. In order to avoid complication, in FIG. 187, illustration of the internal structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element 20025 and the sheath portion 20024b is omitted, but these are the same as FIG. 186. The embodiment 114 of FIG. 187 is different from the embodiment 113 of FIG. 186 only in the outer shape, and is characterized in that a guide hook 20024j is added to the sheath portion 20024b.

  FIGS. 187 (A) and (B) are front views of the right-ear earphone in the state of being attached to the right ear 28 in the same manner as FIGS. 186 (A) and (B). A guide hook 20024j is provided on the inner side (ear side) of the sheath portion 20024b at a position corresponding to the notch 28f. The guide hook 20024j is configured so that the sheath portion 20024b is stably positioned at the intercostal notch 28f so that the sheath portion 20024b fits closely into the intervertebral notch 28f when worn, and the earphone for the right ear is inserted into the concha cavity. 28e is made more difficult to drop off.

  FIG. 187 (C) is a side view of the earphone similarly to FIG. 186 (C). As shown in the figure, the guide hook 20024j is provided at a position on the ear side to be worn and invisible from the outside in the worn state. FIG. 187 (D) is an enlarged front view of the earphone, and is illustrated so that the inner guide hook 20024j can be seen by rotating 180 degrees from FIG. 187 (B). FIG. 187 (E) is an enlarged side view of the earphone, and is an enlarged view of FIG. 187 (C).

  FIG. 188 is a schematic diagram of Example 115 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo earphone. The embodiment 115 shown in FIG. 188 has many parts in common with the embodiment 112 shown in FIG. The embodiment 115 is different from the embodiment 112 in that the cartilage conduction portion 21024 is always used in a state where it is stored in the lower part of the concha cavity 28e. This is a point that is performed by moving the movable earplug part 21024k connected by 21024m. Similar to Example 112, good cartilage conduction occurs even when the cartilage conduction portion 21024 is within the concha cavity 28e, and cartilage conduction in the open and closed ear canal can be realized.

  FIG. 188 (A) is a front view of the right-ear earphone attached to the right ear 28 in the same manner as FIG. 185 (A), and the right-ear earphone is shown by a broken line so that the relationship between the two is easily understood. . In FIG. 188 (A), the movable earplug part 21024k is retracted from the ear canal entrance 30a so as to be in contact with the inner wall of the antiaural ring 28a, thereby realizing the open state of the ear canal. At this time, the movable ear plug portion 21024k contacts the inner wall of the anti-auricle 28a and the bottom wall of the concha cavity 28e, and functions as an auxiliary cartilage conduction portion that conducts vibration transmitted from the cartilage conduction portion 21024 through the lever 21024m to the ear cartilage. . Further, the movable ear plug portion 21024k is in contact with the inner wall of the anti-auricle 28a and the bottom wall of the concha cavity 28e, so that the wearing is stabilized and the right-ear earphone is not easily dropped.

  On the other hand, FIG. 188 (B) shows a state in which the movable moving earplug portion 21024k is moved by the clockwise rotation of the lever 21024m and inserted into the ear canal entrance 30a, thereby realizing the closed ear canal state. As a result, an external ear canal closing effect is produced and external noise is blocked. FIGS. 188 (C) and 188 (D) correspond to FIGS. 188 (A) and 188 (B), respectively, and are shown by a solid line for easy understanding of the configuration of the right-ear earphone and It is the front view which abbreviate | omitted illustration.

  FIGS. 188 (E) and 188 (F) are side views of the earphones corresponding to FIGS. 188 (C) and 188 (D), respectively. In FIG. 188 (E) in a state where the external auditory canal is open, the movable earplug part 21024k is retracted, so that the external sound indicated by the arrow 28g can enter the external ear canal 30a and reach the eardrum. On the other hand, in FIG. 188 (F) with the ear canal closed, the movable ear plug portion 21024k is inserted into the ear canal entrance 30a, so that the ear canal closing effect is produced and the external noise is blocked. The direction of vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 21025 in the embodiment 115 of FIG. 188 is the same as that of the embodiment 113 of FIG. 186. Further, the internal structure of the sheath portion 21024b is the same as that of the embodiment 113 in FIG. 186, but the illustration is omitted to avoid complication.

  FIG. 189 is a schematic diagram of Example 116 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo earphone. The embodiment 116 shown in FIG. 189 has a lot in common with the embodiment 115 shown in FIG. 188. Therefore, the same reference numerals are given to the corresponding portions and the description is omitted. The embodiment 116 differs from the embodiment 115 in that the movable ear plug portion 22024k for switching between the external auditory canal closed state and the open state is not a pivoting type by a lever, but a folding type utilizing the elasticity of the elastic support portion 22024m. It is that.

  FIG. 189 (A) is a front view of the earphone for right ear attached to the right ear 28 in the same manner as FIG. 188 (A), and the earphone for right ear is shown by a broken line so that the relationship between them can be easily understood. . FIG. 189 (A) shows a state in which the movable ear plug portion 22024k is positioned with a slight gap in front of the ear canal entrance 30a, and an open ear canal state is realized. In this state, external air conduction sound enters the ear canal entrance 30a through the slight gap. Further, the air conduction sound generated by the vibration of the movable ear plug portion 22024k reaches the eardrum from the ear canal entrance 30a, and functions mainly as an auxiliary sound output portion that compensates for the high sound range.

  On the other hand, FIG. 189 (B) shows a state in which the movable moving earplug portion 22024k is slightly bent by the elasticity of the elastic support portion 22024m and inserted into the ear canal entrance 30a to realize the closed ear canal state. As a result, an external ear canal closing effect is produced and external noise is blocked. FIGS. 189 (C) and 189 (D) correspond to FIGS. 189 (A) and 189 (B), respectively, and are shown by a solid line for easy understanding of the configuration of the right-ear earphone and It is the front view which abbreviate | omitted illustration.

  FIGS. 189 (E) and 189 (F) are side views of the earphones corresponding to FIGS. 189 (C) and 189 (D), respectively, and the switching between the external auditory canal open state and the external auditory canal closed state is shown from the front view. I understand well. More specifically, in FIG. 189 (E) with the ear canal open, the movable ear plug portion 22024k is retracted from the ear canal entrance 30a with a slight gap therebetween, so that the external sound indicated by the arrow 28g is emitted from the ear canal entrance 30a. Can enter and reach the eardrum. Further, as described above, the air conduction sound from the movable earplug portion 22024k also reaches the eardrum from the ear canal entrance 30a, and supplements the cartilage conduction from the cartilage conduction portion 22024. On the other hand, in FIG. 189 (F) with the ear canal closed, since the movable ear plug portion 22024k is inserted into the ear canal entrance 30a, the effect of closing the ear canal is produced and the external noise is blocked. The direction of vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 22025 in the embodiment 116 in FIG. 189 is the same as that in the embodiment 113 in FIG. 186. Moreover, although the internal structure of the sheath part 22024b is the same as that of Example 113 of FIG. 186, illustration is abbreviate | omitted in order to avoid a complexity.

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiments in the above-described embodiments, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. For example, in the configuration of the embodiment 116 in FIG. 189, the movable earplug portion 22024k and the cartilage conduction portion 22024 are connected by the elastic support portion 22024m. Instead, the movable earplug portion 22024k, the cartilage conduction portion. All of 22024 and the elastic support portion 22024m may be integrally formed of an elastic material. In the configuration of Example 115 in FIG. 187, the guide hook 20024j is positioned below the cartilage conduction portion 20024. Instead, a part of the lower portion of the cartilage conduction portion 20024 is notched, and the notch portion is provided. The guide hook 20024j may be configured to be inserted into the guide hook 20024j. In this case, however, the guide hook 20024j is supported by the sheath portion 20024b or is integrally formed with the sheath portion 20024b.

  FIG. 190 is a schematic diagram of Example 117 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone. The embodiment 117 in FIG. 190 has many in common with the embodiment 113 in FIG. 186. In FIG. 190, part of the illustration in FIG. 186 is omitted in order to avoid complication. 190 differs from Example 113 in FIG. 186 in that a slit 23024a is provided instead of the through-hole so that music or the like can be appreciated by cartilage conduction without blocking the external sound. ing. Further, the slit 23024a is significant as a structure for supporting the sheath portion 23024b on the cartilage conduction portion 23024 as will be described later. 190 includes an adhesive sheet 23024i for affixing the cartilage conduction portion 23024 to the concha cavity 28e and an earplug portion 23024k for closing the ear canal entrance 30a as necessary to prevent the dropout. .

  FIG. 190A is a front view of the right-ear earphone attached to the right ear 28 in the same manner as FIG. 186, and shows an outline of the above configuration. Also in FIG. 190 (A), the right-ear earphone is illustrated by a broken line so that the relationship between the two is easily understood.

  FIG. 190 (B) is a front view of the right-ear earphone attached to the right ear 28 similar to FIG. 190 (A), but the right-ear earphone is shown in a solid line for easy understanding of the configuration of the right-ear earphone. Illustration of 28 is omitted. The same numbers are assigned to the same parts, and the description is omitted unless necessary. In FIG. 190 (B), the adhesive sheet 23024i and the earplug portion 23024k arranged on the ear side (the back side on the paper surface) are shown by broken lines. As apparent from FIG. 190B with reference to the right ear 28 in FIG. 190A, the adhesive sheet 23024i is provided at a position in close contact with the concha cavity 28e behind the ear canal entrance 30a. . In addition, since the earplug part 23024k is not provided with the adhesive sheet 23024i, the earplug part 23024k can be easily attached and detached from the ear canal entrance 30a. The earplug portion 23024k can be attached / detached by utilizing the elasticity of the ear cartilage, and the earplug portion 23024k can be pushed into the ear canal entrance 30a to be closed, and the earplug portion 23024k is removed from the ear canal entrance 30a. If a slight gap is created, sound from the outside world can be guided into the ear canal. Even in the latter case, even when the ear plug part 23024k is floating from the ear canal entrance 30a, the cartilage conduction part 23024 is in close contact with the concha cavity 28e by the adhesive sheet 23024i, so that good cartilage conduction is obtained without dropping off. be able to. The earplug part 23024k can be attached and detached by pinching the sheath part 23024b.

  FIG. 190C is an enlarged view of FIG. 190B. As is apparent from the drawing, the right side of the slit 23024a is a connecting portion 23024h, into which the holding end 23025c of the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 is inserted. And by providing the slit 23024a, the sheath portion 23024b is inserted from the outside so as to cover the connecting portion 23024h. In this way, by inserting the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 inside the connection portion 23024h, the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 is held in the cartilage conduction portion 23024, and the sheath portion 23024b is inserted outside the same so as to cover the same connection portion 23024h, The sheath portion 23024b can be securely coupled to the cartilage conduction portion 23024, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 is protected without contacting the inside of the sheath portion 23024b.

  FIG. 190D is an enlarged side view of the right-ear earphone. In FIG. 190D, the left side corresponds to the ear canal entrance 30a side, the front side of the paper is the occipital side in the mounted state, and the back side of the paper is the face side in the mounted state. As is clear from FIG. 190 (D), an adhesive sheet 23024i is provided at a position in close contact with the concha cavity 28e behind the ear canal entrance 30a. This adhesive sheet 23024i can be re-applied to the concha cavity 28e repeatedly, and can be removed from the cartilage conduction portion 23024 and replaced with a new one when the adhesive strength decreases or becomes dirty. As the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet 23024i, for example, “Opsite Gentle Roll” (registered trademark), which is a roll film using a silicone pressure-sensitive adhesive, can be employed.

  FIG. 191 is a conceptual perspective view of the embodiment 117 shown in FIG. 190, which is rotated 180 degrees from the state of FIG. . In FIG. 191, for convenience of description of the structural relationship, each part is shown in a simplified shape as a rectangular parallelepiped or a cylinder. The contour is as shown in FIG. 190, and is smooth with chamfering so as to adapt to contact with the ear cartilage or the ear canal entrance 30a.

  FIG. 191 (A) shows an exploded view of the state before the sheath portion 23024b is inserted into the connection portion 23024h in order to particularly show the relationship between the connection portion 23024h, the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025, and the sheath portion 23024b. As is apparent from FIG. 191 (A), the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 is first inserted into the connection portion 23024h. As a result, the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 is held by the cartilage conduction portion 23024. And the sheath part 23024b couple | bonds with the cartilage conduction part 23024 by covering and inserting the sheath part 23024b on the outer side so that the same connection part 23024h may be covered. At this time, the connection cable 23024d is led out from the hole 23024n to the lower portion of the sheath portion 23024b. Accordingly, the sheath portion 23024b can be reliably coupled to the cartilage conduction portion 23024, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 can be protected without contact with the sheath portion 23024b. FIG. 191 (B) is a reduced perspective view of a completed form that is combined by inserting the sheath portion 23024b on the outside of the connection portion 23024h for reference.

  FIG. 192 is a schematic cross-sectional view of Example 118 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone. Since the embodiment 118 of FIG. 192 has a lot in common with the embodiment 111 of FIG. 184, the same parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted. Note that part of the illustration in FIG. 184 is omitted in FIG. 192 in order to avoid complexity. The embodiment 118 of FIG. 192 differs from the embodiment 111 of FIG. 184 in that a protrusion 24024p is formed on the surface of the cartilage conduction portion 24024 formed of an elastic body, and FIG. 184 (D) in the embodiment 111. In this way, the stereo earphone can be stably worn with the ear canal open, rather than temporarily making the ear canal open by pushing or pulling it with a human hand.

  FIG. 192 (A) shows a state in which the cartilage conduction portion 24024 is inserted so that the tip of the projection 24024p is in light contact with the ear canal entrance 30a in a natural state with no load. In this state, the cartilage conduction portion 24024 is stably attached to the ear canal entrance 30a by friction caused by contact with the tip of the ear canal entrance 30a and a rebound restoring force due to slight elastic deformation thereof. In addition, the protrusion 24024p protrudes in an outwardly inclined manner so as to spread outward due to the frictional force between its tip and the ear canal entrance 30a when a force in the direction of detachment is applied to the cartilage conduction part 24024. The structure is more difficult to drop off. FIG. 192 (B) is a cross-sectional view taken along B2-B2 in FIG. 192 (A). It shows that an external sound indicated by an arrow 28g can enter and reach the eardrum.

  FIG. 192 (C) shows a state in which the cartilage conduction portion 24024 is strongly pushed by the ear canal entrance 30a. The protrusion 24024p is crushed and buried in the surface of the cartilage conduction portion 24024, and the cartilage conduction portion 24024 is around the entire circumference. The state which came to contact the ear canal entrance 30a is shown. FIG. 192 (D) is a B2-B2 cross-sectional view in FIG. 192 (C), and shows a state in which the ear canal entrance 30a is closed by the cartilage conduction portion 24024 contacting the ear canal entrance 30a all around. . Of course, even in this state, the cartilage conduction portion 24024 is stably attached to the ear canal entrance 30a.

  As described above, in the embodiment 118 of FIG. 192, even when the open ear canal is not temporarily created by pushing or pulling with a human hand as in the embodiment 111 of FIG. 184D, FIG. By changing the insertion state between the state of (A) and (C) and the state of FIGS. 192 (B) and (D), the stereo earphone can be stably worn in the external ear canal open state and the external ear canal closed state, respectively. be able to.

  FIG. 193 is a schematic diagram and a block diagram of Example 119 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone and a headset body to which the stereo earphone is connected. The stereo earphone in the embodiment 119 of FIG. 193 is often in common with the embodiment 113 of FIG. 186, and the headset main body is often in common with the headset main body of the embodiment 89 of FIG. 139. Are given the same numbers and their explanation is omitted. In FIG. 193, a part of the relationship is not shown in FIG. The embodiment 119 of FIG. 193 differs from the embodiment 113 and the embodiment 89 in that one end of the low-frequency piezoelectric bimorph element 25025a and the middle / high-frequency piezoelectric bimorph element 25025b are supported by a common cartilage conduction portion 25024, respectively. The other end can be freely vibrated, and the low-frequency piezoelectric bimorph element 25025a and the middle-high frequency piezoelectric bimorph element 25025b are driven from separate equalized channels.

  As described above, in the example of the actually measured data shown in FIG. 79, when the sound pressure in the non-contact state indicated by the solid line and the sound pressure at the contact pressure of 250 weight grams indicated by the alternate long and short dash line are compared, In the frequency band (500 Hz to 2300 Hz), the sound pressure in the ear canal 1 cm behind the ear canal entrance is increased by at least 10 dB due to contact.

  In the audio field such as stereo earphones, a sound quality that covers a higher frequency range is desirable. However, in the example of the actual measurement data shown in FIG. 79, the change in the sound pressure in the non-contact state and the sound pressure at the contact pressure of 250 weight grams is seen. An increase in sound pressure of at least about 5 dB is observed even at about 3 kHz to 7 kHz. Since FIG. 79 is merely an example of actually measured data, strict quantitative evaluation is meaningless, but from FIG. 79, at least cartilage conduction has a sensitivity characteristic that covers not only the main frequency band of speech but also a higher frequency region.

  The embodiment 119 of FIG. 193 is configured by paying attention to the characteristics of the cartilage conduction as described above. As shown in FIG. As shown in FIG. 119 (B), the low frequency piezoelectric bimorph element 25025a and the middle / high frequency piezoelectric bimorph element are provided in the conductive portion 25024 so as not to contact the inner surface of the second sheath portion 25024q in addition to the first sheath portion 25024b. Each end of 25025b is held by the cartilage conduction portion 25024. The low-frequency piezoelectric bimorph element 25025a is longer than the middle-high frequency piezoelectric bimorph element 25025b.

  As shown in FIG. 193 (A), the first sheath portion 25024b is accommodated in the inter-brow notch 28f, while the second sheath portion 25024q is accommodated in the front notch 28h (see the configuration diagram of the ear in FIG. 80 (A)). The position and the sense of stability at the time of wearing the cartilage conduction part 25024 are increased in a form straddling the tragus 32. Note that the lower part of the ankle leg in front of the front notch 28h is an empty space in terms of the structure of the ear, which is suitable for providing the second sheath 25024q.

  As shown in the block diagram of FIG. 193 (C), the audio output from the acoustic circuit 8338 is separated into a low-frequency signal and a mid-high frequency signal, and a low-frequency equalizer / amplifier 25040a and a mid-high frequency equalizer in separate channels, respectively. / Equalized and amplified by the amplifier 25040b. Signals from the low-frequency equalizer / amplifier 25040a and the mid-high frequency equalizer / amplifier 25040b are transmitted through the first channel connection portion 25046a and the second channel connection portion 25046b, respectively, to the low-frequency piezoelectric bimorph element 25025a and the mid-high frequency piezoelectric bimorph element 25025b. To drive them. Since one end of the low-frequency piezoelectric bimorph element 25025a and the middle-high frequency piezoelectric bimorph element 25025b is held by a common cartilage conduction portion 25024, the cartilage conduction portion 25024 is an acoustically mixed version of both vibrations. Conducts to cartilage. As a result, an audio signal in a band of at least about 200 Hz to 7 kHz that can be covered by cartilage conduction (see an example of actual measurement data shown in FIG. 79) can be heard by cartilage conduction. In Example 119 of FIG. 193, when realizing such a relatively wide range of cartilage conduction, the assigned band is assigned to two piezoelectric bimorph elements having different lengths, so that the piezoelectric bimorph element and the equalizer corresponding thereto can be used. It increases the degree of freedom and makes it easier to achieve better sound quality.

  In addition, as described above, an example in which the cartilage conduction vibration unit is configured using a plurality of cartilage conduction vibration sources is also illustrated in FIG. Specifically, in the cordless receiver 5881c of the third modified example of the embodiment 62 in FIG. 94 (D), the vibration surface side is in contact with the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525g in charge of the bass side and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525h in charge of the treble side. A plurality of cartilage conduction vibration sources having different frequency characteristics are complementarily provided by being directly pasted inside the cartilage conduction portion 5824c and directly transmitting the vibrations of the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525g and the piezoelectric bimorph element 2525h to the cartilage conduction portion 5824c. An example of improving the frequency characteristics of cartilage conduction is shown.

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiment in the above-described examples, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. The configuration is not limited to that of the embodiment 117 shown in FIGS. For example, in Example 112 shown in FIG. 185, an adhesive sheet is provided on the surface of at least the ear cartilage contact side hemisphere of the cartilage conduction portion 19024, and in the state of FIGS. In addition, in the state shown in FIGS. 185 (B) and 185 (D), the cartilage conduction portion 19024 may be adhered to the concha cavity 28e.

  In addition, an example in which music or the like is appreciated by cartilage conduction without blocking external sounds is not limited to the one provided with the slit 23024a as in the example 117 shown in FIGS. 189 and 190. That is, if the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 is inserted inside the connection portion 23024h and the sheath portion 23024b can be provided so as to cover the same connection portion 23024h from the outside, an embodiment 117 for introducing external sound is used. It is also possible to provide a larger hole in place of the parallel groove-shaped slit. In addition, the configuration of the sheath portion 23024b that covers the connection portion 23024h into which the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 is inserted from the outside is not limited to that inserted from the bottom as in the embodiment 117, and the connection portion 23024h is sandwiched between the front and rear sides or the left and right sides. Such a configuration may be used.

  Further, in the embodiment 119 of FIG. 193, in order to realize a relatively wide range of cartilage conduction, two piezoelectric bimorph elements having different lengths and an equalizer for each of them are assigned bands. You may make it implement | achieve the cartilage conduction for audio | voice containing the zone | band higher than the main frequency band of the audio | voice of about 3 kHz-7 kHz by the device of a vibration source and an equalizer.

  Each feature in the various embodiments described above is not limited to being individually adopted in each embodiment, and each feature can be combined into one embodiment. For example, the features of the pressure-sensitive adhesive sheet and the ear plug shown in FIG. 190 can also be employed in Example 119 of FIG. In this case, in the embodiment 119, a slit or the like shown in FIG. 190 is adopted instead of the through hole shown in FIG. In addition, the configuration in which the piezoelectric bimorph element 23025 is inserted into the connecting portion 23024h shown in the embodiment 117 of FIG. It can employ | adopt as a structure of the two sheath part 25024q.

  FIG. 194 is a schematic diagram of Example 120 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo earphone. FIG. 194A is a front view of the right-ear earphone attached to the right ear 28 (corresponding to the side of the face). For the sake of simplicity, illustration of the face other than the right ear 28 is omitted, only the right ear is described, and the description of the left-ear earphone having the same configuration is omitted. In the same manner as Example 109 in FIG. 182 and the like in Example 120 in FIG. Can be connected to. In Example 120 of FIG. 194, the cartilage conduction part is brought into intimate contact with the ear cartilage with an adhesive sheet in the same manner as in Example 117 of FIG. On the other hand, Example 120 differs in that the cartilage conduction portion is closely attached to the outer side of the ear cartilage.

Specifically, in Example 117, as shown in FIG. 190A, the cartilage conduction portion 23024 is closely attached to the concha cavity 28e, which is the inner side of the ear. (In FIG. 190 (A), for convenience of explanation, the cartilage conduction portion 23024 is shown by a broken line, but the worn cartilage conduction portion 23024 is visible from the side of the face.) In contrast, in Example 120, As apparent from FIG. 194 (A), the cartilage conduction portion 26024 of the right ear earphone is adhered to the ear cartilage with an adhesive sheet on the rear portion 1828 of the auricle attachment portion that is the root of the ear 28. As a result, as shown in FIG. 194 (A), most of the cartilage conduction portion 26024 is hidden behind the pinna in the ear 28 (shown by a broken line), and the lower end portion is slightly peeked from the pinna.

  In such a wearing style of the cartilage conduction portion 26024, there is no portion covering the auricle, and the ear hole is opened. In addition, even when the cartilage conduction part is arranged outside the ear cartilage, the cartilage conduction part efficiently conveys the cartilage conduction with the cartilage conduction part retracted downward. There is an advantage that interference can be prevented and it can be used with or without eyeglasses.

FIG. 194 (B) is a view of the right ear 28 as seen from the back of the head. It can be seen that it is in close contact with the ear cartilage in the form of being sandwiched between the milky protrusion 8623a. The cartilage conduction part 26024 is provided with an adhesive sheet, and is prevented from falling off by adhering to the rear part 1828 of the auricle attachment part.

  FIG. 194 (C) is a front cross-sectional view of the earphone, which is seen from the direction corresponding to FIG. 194 (A). As can be seen from the cross-sectional view of FIG. 194 (C), the cartilage conduction portion 26024 has an upper portion made of an elastic material, and a structure in which a sheath portion 26024b made of a hard material is covered. Furthermore, the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 26025 is directly embedded and fixed to the upper elastic body of the cartilage conduction portion 26024 without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 26024b. On the other hand, the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 26025 can freely vibrate in the sheath part 26024b, and the reaction is transmitted to the upper elastic body of the cartilage conduction part 26024, thereby producing good cartilage conduction to the adhered ear cartilage. In addition, a connection cable 26024d is led out from the lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 26025, and passes through the lower end of the sheath portion 26024b and is connected to the stereo mini plug. This internal structure is the same as that of Example 182 in FIG.

  FIG. 194 (D) is a cross-sectional view in a direction rotated 90 degrees from the cross-sectional view in FIG. 194 (C) and is viewed from the direction corresponding to FIG. 194 (B). An arrow 26025g indicates the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 26025, which is parallel to the paper surface, that is, along the ear canal. An adhesive sheet 26024 i is provided on the auricle side of the upper elastic body of the cartilage conduction portion 26024, whereby the cartilage conduction portion 26024 is bonded to the auricle side of the base of the ear 28. Note that the adhesive sheet 26024i can be exchanged, and if the adhesive strength is weakened after being attached to and removed from the ear a predetermined number of times, it can be peeled off from the upper elastic body of the cartilage conduction portion 26024 and a new one can be attached.

  FIG. 194 (E) shows a modification of the embodiment 120, and is a cross-sectional view of the cartilage conduction portion 26024 viewed from the same direction as FIG. 194 (D). In the modification, the range in which the adhesive sheet 26024r is provided is expanded not only to the upper elastic body portion of the cartilage conduction portion 26024 but also to the sheath portion 24024b below the upper elastic body portion.

  FIG. 195 is a schematic diagram of Example 121 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo earphone. The relationship with the ear in the embodiment 121 of FIG. 195 is the same as that of the embodiment 120 of FIG. In addition, since there are many portions in common with the embodiment 120, the same reference numerals are given to the common portions, and the description is omitted unless necessary. The embodiment 121 of FIG. 195 differs from the embodiment 120 of FIG. 194 in the outer shape of the upper elastic body portion of the cartilage conduction portion 27024 and the shape of the adhesive sheet 27024i, and other configurations including the sheath portion 27024b and The internal structure is the same as that of the embodiment 120.

  FIG. 195 (A) is a cross-sectional view corresponding to FIG. 194 (C) of the embodiment 120, and the upper elastic body portion of the cartilage conduction portion 27024 has a curved surface 27024s so as to fit around the base of the ear 28. It has become. FIG. 195 (B) is a cross-sectional view corresponding to FIG. 194 (D) of Example 120, and the curved surface 27024s of the upper elastic body portion of the cartilage conduction portion 27024 fits outside the auricle near the attachment portion. It becomes the shape to do. Along with this, the adhesive sheet 27024i is also attached in a curved surface shape. In the same manner as in Example 120, the adhesive sheet 27024i can be replaced.

  FIGS. 195 (C) and (D) are cross-sectional views taken along the line B1-B1 in the directions of FIGS. As can be seen from FIGS. 195 (C) and (D), the curved surface 27024s is formed in the gap formed between the rear part 1828 of the auricle attachment part, which is the root of the ear 28, and the temporal bone mastoid process 8623a. It has a shape that fits and fits. Moreover, the adhesive sheet 27024i is provided not only on the auricle side but also on the tip portion in the fitting direction. Note that the adhesive sheet 27024i is not provided on the side of the temporal bone-like projection 8623a that opposes the auricle, so that it does not hinder the freedom of vibration transmission to the auricle side, and the root of the auricle and the temporal bone milk. The unpleasant feeling that the protrusion 8623a is adhered is prevented.

  FIG. 196 is a schematic diagram of Example 122 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo earphone. Since the embodiment 122 in FIG. 196 is often in common with the embodiment 120 in FIG. 194, common portions are given the same numbers or common numbers in the last two digits and the subscript alphabet, and the description is omitted unless necessary. . The embodiment 122 of FIG. 196 is different from the embodiment 120 of FIG. 194 in that the upper elastic body portion of the cartilage conduction portion is bent with respect to the sheath portion.

  FIG. 196A is a front view of the right-ear earphone corresponding to FIG. 194A of the embodiment 120 (corresponding to the side of the face). As can be seen from FIG. 196 (A), in the cartilage conduction portion 28024 of the right ear earphone, the upper elastic body portion is bent with respect to the sheath portion 28024b. Fits better around. FIG. 196 (B) is a cross-sectional view corresponding to FIG. 194 (C) of Example 120. The upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 28025 is obliquely embedded and fixed to the upper elastic body of the cartilage conduction portion 28024. Correspondingly, the sheath portion 28024b made of a hard material is obliquely covered with the upper elastic body of the cartilage conduction portion 28024 so that the piezoelectric bimorph element 28025 does not touch the inner wall.

  FIG. 196 (C) is a front view showing the left ear earphone together with the left ear 30, and is shown symmetrically in accordance with the right ear earphone in FIG. 196 (A). As can be seen from FIG. 196 (C), the upper elastic body portion is also bent with respect to the sheath portion 29024 b in the cartilage conduction portion 29024 of the earphone for the left ear. Fits better around the base. FIG. 196 (D) is a cross-sectional view of the cartilage conduction portion 29024 in the left-ear earphone of FIG. 196 (C), and is illustrated symmetrically according to the cross-sectional view of the right-ear earphone in FIG. 196 (B). Yes. Since the internal structure is the same as that of the cartilage conduction portion 28024 of the right ear earphone except that the bending direction is reversed, the description is omitted.

  In Example 122, in both the right ear cartilage conduction portion 28024 in FIG. 196 (B) and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 29024 in FIG. 196 (D), the adhesive sheet ( (Not shown) is provided. Accordingly, the right ear cartilage conduction portion 28024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 29024 are bonded to the root portions of the right ear 28 and the left ear 30 on the back side of the auricle, respectively. Thus, in Example 122, the right ear cartilage conduction part 28024 and the left ear cartilage conduction part 29024 are both symmetrical in the bending direction and the adhesive sheet installation direction. The ear earphones can be bonded to the right ear 28 and the left ear 30 without being confused with each other.

  Similarly to the example 122, in the example 121 shown in FIG. 195, the curved surface 27024s is symmetrical between the right ear cartilage conduction portion 27024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion (not shown). Correspondingly, the shape of the adhesive sheet 27024i is also symmetrical between the right ear cartilage conduction portion and the left ear cartilage conduction portion. Therefore, also in the embodiment 121 shown in FIG. 195, the right earphone and the earphone can be bonded to the right ear 28 and the left ear (not shown) without being confused with each other. In Example 121, the curved surface 27024s is symmetrical between the right ear cartilage conduction portion and the left ear cartilage conduction portion. Can be replaced.

  FIG. 197 is a schematic diagram of Example 123 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone. Since the embodiment 123 of FIG. 197 has a lot in common with the embodiment 120 of FIG. 194, common portions are given the same numbers or common numbers of the last two digits and the subscript alphabet, and the description is omitted unless necessary. . The embodiment 123 of FIG. 197 differs from the embodiment 120 of FIG. 194 in the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 30025.

  FIGS. 197 (A) to (C) of the embodiment 123 correspond to FIGS. 194 (A) to (C) of the embodiment 120, respectively. However, as indicated by an arrow 30025g in FIG. 197 (C), the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 300025 is parallel to the paper surface, that is, the direction across the ear canal. As shown in FIG. 197 (D), an adhesive sheet 30024i is provided on the auricle side of the upper elastic body of the cartilage conduction portion 30024, and the cartilage conduction portion 30024 is connected to the ear 28 in the same manner as in Example 120. It is glued to the pinna side of the base. Also in Example 123, the adhesive sheet 30024i can be exchanged, and when the attachment / detachment to the ear exceeds a predetermined number of times and the adhesive strength is weakened, the adhesive sheet 30024i is peeled off from the upper elastic body of the cartilage conduction portion 26024 and a new one is attached. Can do.

  Each feature in the various embodiments described above is not limited to being individually adopted in each embodiment, and various modifications are possible as long as the advantages are enjoyed, and one feature is combined with each feature. It can also be. For example, in Examples 120 to 123 shown in FIGS. 194 to 197, the upper elastic body portion of the cartilage conduction portion can be made of a hard material. Also, the embodiment 121 shown in FIG. 195 and the embodiment 122 shown in FIG. 196 are combined to provide a curved surface in the upper elastic body portion of the cartilage conduction portion and the upper elastic body portion of the cartilage conduction portion with respect to the sheath portion. It can also be bent.

  FIG. 198 is a cross-sectional view related to Example 124 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo headphone 31081. Stereo headphone 31081 includes right ear audio output unit 31024 and left ear audio output unit 31026. Each of the right ear audio output unit 31024 and the left ear audio output unit 31026 has ear pad pads 31024a and 31026a made of an elastic body, and electromagnetic transducers 31025a and 31025b are embedded therein, respectively. Further, the right ear audio output unit 31024 and the left ear audio output unit 31026 are provided with electromagnetic speakers 31024b and 31026b for generating air conduction in portions surrounded by the ear pad 31024a and 31026a, respectively. . With the above configuration, the ear pad 31024a and the electromagnetic transducer 31025a constitute a right ear cartilage conduction portion that contacts the inner side of the right ear. Similarly, the ear pad 31026a and the electromagnetic transducer 31025b constitute a left ear cartilage conduction portion that contacts the inside of the left auricle. As described above, Example 124 is configured by using the cartilage conduction portion and the air conduction speaker in combination, and the frequency characteristics of the air conduction speaker are reinforced by the cartilage conduction portion that is strong in the low sound range.

  199 is an enlarged cross-sectional view and a block diagram of the internal configuration of the right ear audio output unit 31024 in the embodiment 124 of FIG. 198. Stereo headphone 31081 receives an audio signal from a portable music player, a mobile phone, or the like by means of short-range communication unit 31087 provided in right ear audio output unit 31024. Further, the stereo headphone 31081 can be operated in any one of the “normal mode”, “noise cancel mode”, and “ambient sound introduction mode” according to the setting by the operation of the operation unit 31009.

  In the “normal mode”, the audio signal input from the short-range communication unit 31087 is sent from the control unit 31039 to the cartilage conduction equalizer 31083a, and the electromagnetic transducer 31025a is driven by the cartilage conduction driving unit 31040a based on the output. At the same time, the audio signal input from the short-range communication unit 31087 is sent from the control unit 31039 to the air conduction equalizer 31038b, and the electromagnetic speaker 31024b is driven by the air conduction drive unit 31040b based on the output. This reinforces the frequency characteristics of the air conduction speaker with a cartilage conduction portion that is strong in the low sound range. In particular, when the ear canal closing effect is caused by the close contact between the ear pad 31024a and the pinna, the bass range is further enhanced.

  In the “noise cancel mode”, the environmental sound picked up from the environmental sound microphone 31038 is phase-inverted and mixed by the control unit 31038b, sent from the air conduction equalizer 31038b to the air conduction drive unit 31040b, and then voiced from the electromagnetic speaker 31024b. Is output. This phase-inversion environmental sound signal cancels environmental sound that directly enters the ear canal from the outside. Since the environmental sound is not included in the audio signal by the cartilage conduction, the environmental sound picked up from the environmental sound microphone 31038 is not sent to the cartilage conduction equalizer 31083a.

  “Environmental sound introduction mode” is for example to prevent accidents caused by not being aware of the sound of a vehicle approaching from behind when using headphones on an outdoor road, or not knowing what was spoken when using headphones. This is to prevent such a situation from occurring, and so that environmental sounds can be heard even when headphones are being used. Since cartilage conduction is adopted in the present invention, even when environmental sounds are introduced, audio sounds born in the ear canal can be heard at the same time. Specifically, in the “environmental sound introduction mode”, the environmental sound picked up from the environmental sound microphone 31038 is mixed by the control unit 31038b without being phase-inverted and sent from the air conduction equalizer 31038 to the air conduction drive unit 31040b. . The environmental sound picked up from the environmental sound microphone 31038 is not sent to the cartilage conduction equalizer 31083a so that only the audio signal can be heard. Accordingly, it is possible to listen to an audio signal by cartilage conduction while electrically introducing environmental sound without providing a structural through-hole or the like.

Details of the configuration of the electromagnetic transducer 31025a are the same as those of the electromagnetic transducer 4324a of the embodiment 48 shown in FIG. The detailed configuration of the electromagnetic speaker 31024b is the same as that of the electromagnetic air conduction speaker 9925 of Example 103 shown in FIG.

The left-ear audio output unit 31026 is the same as the right-ear audio output unit 31024 shown in FIG. Since it is the same structure as FIG. Then, the cartilage conduction equalizer and the air conduction equalizer of the left sound output unit 31026 are controlled by the control unit of the right ear sound output unit 31024 via a signal line between the left ear sound output unit 31026 and the right ear sound output unit 31024. Connected to. In addition, the power supply unit 31048 supplies power to the entire stereo headphone 31081, and not only the right ear audio output unit 31024 but also the left ear via the signal line between the left ear audio output unit 31026 and the right ear audio output unit 31024. Power is also supplied to the ear audio output unit 31026.

  FIG. 200 is a flowchart showing the operation of the control unit 31039 of the embodiment 124 in FIG. When the power is turned on by the operation unit 31009, the flow starts. In step S792, the initial startup and the function check of each unit are performed. Next, in step S794, the cartilage conduction drive unit 31040a is turned on, and in step S796, the air conduction drive unit 31040b is turned on, and the process proceeds to step S798.

  In step S798, it is checked whether or not “normal mode” is set. If not, it means that “noise cancel mode” or “ambient sound introduction mode” is set. The sound microphone 31038 is turned on and the process proceeds to step S802. If the environmental microphone is originally on when the process reaches step S800, the process proceeds to step S802 without doing anything in step S800. In step S802, it is checked whether the “noise cancel mode” is set. If YES in step S802, the process proceeds to step S804 to invert the input signal picked up by the microphone, and in step S806, the noise cancel mode is set. Perform volume control processing for This volume adjustment is set to a volume that matches the volume of the environmental sound that is expected to reach the ear canal entrance from the outside. Next, in step S808, the input signal from the microphone that has been processed is mixed with the air conduction driving audio signal, and the process proceeds to step S812. As described above, the input signal from the processed microphone is not mixed into the audio signal for cartilage conduction.

  On the other hand, if it is confirmed in step S802 that the “noise cancel mode” has not been set, this means that the “ambient sound introduction mode” has been set. In contrast, the volume adjustment processing for introducing the surroundings is performed. The volume control is set to a size that does not mask the audio signal due to cartilage conduction. Next, the process proceeds to step S808, where the input signal from the processed microphone is mixed into the air drive audio signal, and the process proceeds to step S812. As described above, also in this case, the input signal from the processed microphone is not mixed with the audio signal for cartilage conduction.

  On the other hand, when it is confirmed in step S798 that the “normal mode” is set, the process proceeds to step S814, the environmental sound microphone 31038 is turned off, and the process directly proceeds to step S812. If the environmental microphone is originally off when the process reaches step S814, nothing is done in step S814 and the process proceeds to step S812. In step S812, it is checked whether or not the power source is turned off by the operation unit 31009. If the power source is not turned off, the process returns to step S794. In this repetition, if the cartilage conduction driving unit 31040a and the air conduction driving unit 31040b are already turned on, nothing is performed in step S794 and step S796, and the process proceeds to step S798. On the other hand, when it is confirmed in step S812 that the power is off, the flow ends.

  FIG. 201 is an enlarged cross-sectional view and a block diagram of an internal configuration related to Example 125 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The embodiment 125 is also configured as a stereo headphone, and the entire configuration can be understood in accordance with FIG. 198, and is therefore not shown. FIG. In addition, since the embodiment 125 is often in common with the embodiment 124 shown in FIG. 199, the same parts are denoted by the same reference numerals, and the description is omitted unless necessary.

  The embodiment 125 of FIG. 201 differs from the embodiment 124 of FIG. 199 in that the vibration of the electromagnetic speaker 32024b is also used as a cartilage conduction vibration source. Specifically, the electromagnetic speaker 32024b is supported by a vibration conductor 32027, and the vibration conductor 32027 is embedded and supported in an ear pad 31024a.

With this configuration, when an audio signal from the drive unit 32040 is input, the first portion including the yoke 4324h and the second portion including the diaphragm 9924k and the like are input in the same manner as the embodiment 103 in FIG. Relative movement occurs, which causes the diaphragm 9924k to vibrate, so that air conduction sound is generated from the electromagnetic speaker 32024b. On the other hand, the first part consisting of the yoke 4324h vibrates due to the reaction of the vibration of the second part consisting of the diaphragm 9924k and the like, and this vibration is transmitted from the vibration conductor 32027 to the ear pad 31024a. As described above, the reaction of the vibration of the electromagnetic speaker 32024b for generating the air conduction sound is diverted to the cartilage conduction vibration source, thereby making it possible to generate both the air conduction sound and the cartilage conduction. Along with this, there is also one drive control path from the control unit 32039 to the drive unit 32040 through the equalizer 32038.

  202 is an enlarged cross-sectional view and a block diagram of an internal configuration related to Example 126 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The embodiment 126 is also configured as a stereo headphone, and the entire configuration thereof can be understood in accordance with FIG. 198. Therefore, the illustration is omitted. FIG. In addition, since the embodiment 126 has a lot in common with the embodiment 125 shown in FIG. 201, the same parts are denoted by the same reference numerals, and the description is omitted unless necessary.

  202 differs from embodiment 125 in FIG. 201 in that a piezoelectric bimorph element 33024a is used instead of an electromagnetic speaker as a vibration source common to air conduction and cartilage conduction. The structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element 33024a is the same as that of the embodiment 41 of FIG. In the embodiment 126 of FIG. 202, both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 33024a are embedded and supported in the inner edges of the ear pad 31024a that oppose each other. Further, a diaphragm 33027 is provided at the center of the piezoelectric bimorph element 33024a.

With such a configuration, the center portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 33024a vibrates with the support of both ends by the ear pad 31024a as a support, and thereby the diaphragm 33027 vibrates to generate air conduction sound. On the other hand, the vibration is transmitted from both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 33024a to the ear pad 31024a by the reaction of the vibration at the center. As described above, by using the reaction of vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 33024a for generating air conduction sound as a vibration source for cartilage conduction, both generation of air conduction sound and cartilage conduction are enabled.

  FIG. 203 is an enlarged cross-sectional view and a block diagram of an internal configuration related to Example 127 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The embodiment 127 is also configured as a stereo headphone, and the entire configuration thereof can be understood in accordance with FIG. 198. Therefore, the illustration is omitted. FIG. In addition, since the embodiment 127 has a lot in common with the embodiment 126 shown in FIG. 202, the same portions are denoted by the same reference numerals, and the description is omitted unless necessary.

  The embodiment 127 of FIG. 203 differs from the embodiment 126 of FIG. 202 in that one end of a piezoelectric bimorph element 34024a serving as a vibration source common to air conduction and cartilage conduction is embedded and supported in the inner edge of the ear pad 31024a. At the same time, the other end can freely vibrate. A diaphragm 34027 is provided at the free vibration end.

With such a configuration, the free vibration end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 34024a vibrates with the support of the other end by the ear pad 31024a as a support, thereby vibrating the vibration plate 34027 to generate air conduction sound. On the other hand, the vibration is transmitted from the other end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 34024a to the ear pad 31024a by the reaction of the vibration at the free vibration end. As described above, by using the reaction of vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 34024a for generating air conduction sound as a vibration source for cartilage conduction, generation of air conduction sound is performed in the same manner as in Example 126 of FIG. And cartilage conduction are both possible.

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiments in the above-described embodiments, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. In addition, various features of different embodiments are appropriately combined. For example, in the embodiment 124 shown in FIG. 199, whether or not to introduce the environmental sound is electrically switched. For example, as shown in the embodiment 91 shown in FIG. It is also possible to adopt a configuration that opens and closes automatically.

  FIG. 204 is a system configuration diagram of Example 128 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The embodiment 128 is configured as a mobile phone system including a mobile phone 35601 and a touch pen type handset 35001 that also has a cartilage conduction unit 35024 and also serves as a touch panel input, and a communication system using Bluetooth (registered trademark) is used between the two. Short-distance communication is possible using radio waves 6585. The cellular phone system according to the embodiment 128 has much in common with the embodiment 69 in FIG. Therefore, common parts are denoted by the same reference numerals as those in FIG. 101, and description thereof is omitted unless necessary.

  The touch pen type handset 35001 of Example 128 shown in FIG. 204 can perform touch pen input by touching the touch pen unit 35001a on the touch panel provided on the large screen display unit 205 of the mobile phone 35601. Furthermore, the touch pen type handset 35001 has the cartilage conduction part 35024 at the upper end and the microphone 35023 at the lower part as described above, and can be used as a wireless handset. In use as a transmitter / receiver, the cartilage conduction part 35024 is applied to a tragus or the like to listen to the other party's voice and speak to the microphone 35023 near the mouth. This makes it possible to take advantage of cartilage conduction in the same manner as in other embodiments.

  The touch pen type handset 35001 in the embodiment 128 is provided with a short-range communication unit 6546 for communicating with the mobile phone 35601, and the control unit 6539 controls the whole. In addition, the incoming call vibrator 6525 vibrates the touch pen type handset 35001 in a state where the incoming call vibrator 6525 is inserted in the chest or the like to transmit the incoming call. If the vibration of the cartilage conduction unit 35024 is used as an incoming vibrator, it is not necessary to separately provide the incoming vibrator 6525 as a vibration source.

  As the operation unit, there are provided a call start button 6509a operated for making a call or answering a call, a call end button 6509b for hanging up the call, and a selection button 6509 for selecting a call destination. As the display portion, a plurality of display lamps 6505a, 6505b, and 6505c are provided.

  When a call is made, each time the selection button 6509c is pressed, one of the display lamps 6505a, 6505b, and 6505c is turned on one by one, and a preset call destination can be selected depending on which lamp is turned on. . By this selection, data such as a corresponding telephone number stored in the storage unit 6537 is read out and prepared for a call operation. When making a call to a caller other than a preset call destination, the phone book list is displayed on the large screen display unit 205 of the mobile phone 35601 of the main body, and the touch pen unit 35001a is touched on one of the phone book lists. You can select the destination. If the call start button 6509a is pressed after selecting the call destination in this way, the call can be started. In addition, when it is desired to increase the number of destinations to be set in advance, not only the pattern of lighting only one of the display lamps 6505a, 6505b and 6505c, but also two of 6505a and 6505b, or two of 6505b and 6505c, Alternatively, a pattern of lighting two of 6505a and 6505c may be used.

  On the other hand, if there is an incoming call from a preset call destination, the lamp lights in any of the above patterns. Therefore, it is possible to know who the incoming call is based on the lighting pattern of which lamp. In the case of an incoming call from a party other than the preset call destination, all of the display lamps 6505a, 6505b and 6505c are lit to display that fact. When it is desired to check who received the call, the display on the large screen display unit 205 of the mobile phone of the main body may be viewed.

  When the call destination is set in advance, the phone book list is displayed on the large screen display unit 205 of the mobile phone 35601 of the main body, and a display pattern to be associated is selected by a selection button 6509c. Then, the contact pen unit 35001a is touched to the telephone number (for example, “Mr. Ishida” 35205 displayed on the large screen display unit 205) to be set from the phone book display, and the call start button 6509 and the call end button 6509b are both displayed. When pressed, the set is confirmed, and data such as a telephone number received from the short-range communication unit 6546 is stored in the storage unit 6537 in association with the display pattern of the display unit.

  FIG. 205 is a system block diagram of the embodiment 128 shown in FIG. FIG. 205 also has a lot in common with FIG. 102 in the embodiment 69. Therefore, common parts are denoted by the same reference numerals as those in FIG. Also, the same parts as those shown in FIG. 204 are denoted by the same reference numerals, and the description thereof is omitted unless necessary. 205 illustrates a touch panel 35068 on the display unit 205 of the mobile phone 35601 and the control unit number is 35239 for the description of the embodiment 128. In the touch pen type handset 35021, the voice processing unit 35040 processes the voice signal picked up from the microphone 35023 and transmits the voice signal from the short-range communication unit 6546 to the mobile phone 35601, and is transmitted from the mobile phone 35601 and transmitted from the short-range communication unit 6546. Based on the received voice signal of the other party, the drive unit 35039 vibrates the cartilage conduction unit 35024.

  Here, the relationship between the touch panel 35068 and the touch pen type handset 35001 in the display unit 205 of the mobile phone 35601 will be supplemented. The display unit 205 enters a power saving state when there is no touch input for a predetermined time, and enters a power saving state where the backlight (not shown) is turned off and the touch panel is insensitive. This power saving state occurs in a so-called standby state in which the mobile phone 35601 is placed in a bag or pocket. When there is an incoming call in this power saving state, the incoming vibrator 6525 of the touch pen type handset 35001 vibrates and the touch pen type handset 35001 functions so that a call can be made with the touch pen type handset 35001 without taking out the mobile phone 35601. .

  On the other hand, when the display unit 205 does not enter the power saving state and the backlight is lit and the touch panel 35068 is in an operating state, touch input can be performed by touching the touch pen type handset 35001. When there is an incoming call in this state, a call is basically made using the mobile phone 35601 main body. However, even in this case, when it is difficult to talk on the main body due to external noise or the like, the touch pen type handset 35001 can be switched based on a manual operation.

  FIG. 206 is a flowchart illustrating functions of the control unit 35239 of the mobile phone 35601 according to the 128th embodiment. The flow in FIG. 206 is illustrated by extracting operations centering on the function of cooperating with the touch pen type handset 35001 at the time of an incoming call and the function of inputting the phone book to the touch pen type handset 35001 for setting a call destination. The mobile phone 35601 has an operation of the control unit 35239 not shown in the flow of FIG. In addition, the control unit 35239 can achieve various functions shown in other various embodiments, but illustration and description of these functions are also omitted to avoid complication.

  The flow in FIG. 206 starts when the main power supply of the mobile phone 35601 is turned on, and in step S822, the initial startup and the function check of each unit are performed, and the screen display on the display unit 205 of the mobile phone 35601 is started. In step S824, it is checked whether there is an incoming call. If there is an incoming call, it is checked in step S826 if the touch panel is in a power saving state. If it is not in the power saving state, the process proceeds to step S827, and it is checked whether or not a videophone call is received. If it is not a videophone call, the process proceeds to step S828, and an incoming call notification is made by the ring tone or the incoming call vibrator of the mobile phone 35601 main body. In step S830, a response operation by the operation unit 209 of the mobile phone 35601 is waited for. If there is a response operation, the process proceeds to step S832.

  In step S832, whether or not there has been a manual selection operation of the touch pen type handset 35001 based on the operation of the operation unit 209 of the main body of the mobile phone 35601 or the reception of a signal indicating the operation of the operation unit 6509 of the touch pen type handset 35001. To check. If the selection operation of the touch pen type handset 35001 is not detected, the microphone 233 and the earphone 213 of the main body are turned on in step S834, and the telephone conversation by the main body is started. Next, in step S836, the presence / absence of a call end operation is detected. When the end operation is detected, the process proceeds to step S838. On the other hand, if a call end operation is not detected in step S836, the process returns to step S832, and steps S832 to S836 are repeated unless a call end operation is detected. In this repetition, if the microphone 233 and the earphone 213 of the main body are already on, nothing is done in step S834.

  On the other hand, if it is detected in step S826 that the touch panel is in the power saving state, or if an incoming videophone call is detected in step S827, the process proceeds to step S840, and an incoming call notification is issued by the incoming vibrator 6525 of the touch pen type handset 35001. . In step S842, a response operation by the operation of the operation unit 6509 (call start button 6509a) of the touch pen type handset 35001 is waited. If there is a response operation, the process proceeds to step S844.

  In step S844, the microphone 233 and the earphone 213 of the main body are turned off, and in step S846, the microphone 35023 of the touch pen type handset 35001 is turned on. In step S848, the cartilage conduction unit 35024 is turned on. In step S850, the operation unit 6509 (call end button 6509b) is waited for. If there is a call end operation, the process proceeds to step S838.

  By the way, when the manual selection operation of the touch pen type handset 35001 is detected during the repetition of the above steps S832 to S836, the process proceeds to step S844, and thereafter the touch pen type handset 35001 is used from the call on the main body. Switch to the call. In this way, when it is difficult to call the main body, the touch pen type handset 35001 can be arbitrarily switched during the call.

  In step S838, the phone book list is displayed on the large screen display unit 205 of the mobile phone 35601 of the main body in order to set the call destination in advance, and the display pattern to be supported is selected by the selection button 6509c, and the touch pen for the phone book list is selected. It is checked whether or not touch by the handset 35001 has been performed. When such a touch is detected, the telephone book gravity process to the transmitter / receiver in step S852 is entered. In this process, the touch position is detected, the selected contact is specified, the specified phonebook data is transmitted to the touch pen type handset 35001, and the call start button 6509 and the call end button 6509b are both pressed. Includes confirmation of the set. If you want to set multiple contacts, touch the next contact and repeat the same process. When the process in step S852 ends, the process moves to step S854. If no phone book input touch is detected in step S838, the process directly proceeds to step S854.

  In step S854, it is checked whether or not the main power supply of the mobile phone 365601 is turned off. If the main power supply is not turned off, the process returns to step S824. Unless the main power supply is detected in step S854, steps S824 to S854 are performed. repeat. On the other hand, when the main power off is detected in step S854, the flow ends.

  Although not shown in FIG. 206 to avoid complication, if the response operation is not performed for a predetermined time or longer in step S830 and step S842, or if the response is rejected and the call end operation is performed, step S838 is performed. Jump to.

  In addition, although the flow of FIG. 206 illustrates the function at the time of incoming call, the function at the time of outgoing call is basically the same. Specifically, if step S824 is read as “calling?” And steps S830 and S842 are read as “other party's response?”, The function at the time of calling can be understood. However, in the case of an outgoing call, the incoming notification in step S828 and step S840 is omitted.

  FIG. 207 is a system configuration diagram of Example 129 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The embodiment 129 is configured as a mobile phone system including a mobile phone 35601 and a thermometer-type handset 36001 that also serves as a touch panel input having a cartilage conduction unit 35024, and a communication system such as Bluetooth (registered trademark) is used between the two. Short-distance communication is possible using radio waves 6585. The cellular phone system according to the embodiment 129 has many in common with the embodiment 128 in FIG. Therefore, common parts are denoted by the same reference numerals as those in FIG. 204, and description thereof is omitted unless necessary. The detailed structure of the system is the same as the block diagram of FIG. 205 in the embodiment 128.

  The embodiment 129 shown in FIG. 207 is different from the embodiment 128 shown in FIG. 204 in that the handset for both touch panel input is a flat thermometer-type handset 36001. A flat display surface is provided with a small display screen 66505 as a display unit. This small display screen clearly displays the other party's phone number and the like. The display such as the telephone number can be used for selecting a call destination at the time of making a call, displaying an incoming call, or confirming telephone book entry when setting the call destination. Further, the small display screen 66505 can be used for explanation of various usages such as usage as a cartilage conduction handset, and display of a consumption state of the power supply unit 6548 and the like.

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiments in the above-described embodiments, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. In addition, various features of different embodiments are appropriately combined. For example, the thermometer type handset 36001 of the embodiment 129 shown in FIG. 207 is a useful configuration even when the touch pen function is not used. In addition, the handset for both touch panel input in the embodiment 128 of FIG. 204 or the embodiment 129 of FIG. 207 may be configured to be housed in the main body of the mobile phone 56601 or a cover placed thereon.

  Further, the handset for both input and output of the touch panel in the embodiment 128 of FIG. 204 or the embodiment 129 of FIG. 207 has not only a transmission / reception function but also an independent telephone function such as the ultra-small mobile phone 6501 in the embodiment 69 of FIG. You may have it. Conversely, the microphone 35023 may be omitted in the embodiment 128 of FIG. 204 or the embodiment 129 of FIG. 207 to simplify the configuration, and the voice may be picked up by the microphone 223 of the mobile phone 35601. Although the advantages of cartilage conduction cannot be utilized, even when the cartilage conduction portion is a normal air conduction speaker, it is possible to enjoy the advantages of using both the handset and the touch pen.

  FIG. 208 is a schematic diagram of Example 130 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo earphone. Since the configuration of the stereo earphone is symmetrical and similar, only one of them will be described below as “earphone”. FIG. 208 (A) is an external front view of the earphone viewed from the inside (the side attached to the ear), and the main part that cannot be seen from the outside is indicated by a broken line. The earphone of Example 130 has a structure in which a cartilage conduction part 36024 made of an elastic body having a strong repulsive force is formed and a sheath part 36024b is coupled to the lower part thereof, for example, similarly to Example 109 of FIG. . The upper end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 is directly embedded and fixed to the lower portion of the cartilage conduction portion 36024 without touching the inner wall inside the sheath portion 36024b. A connection cable 36024d is led out from a lower hole of the sheath portion 36024b.

  The cartilage conduction part 36024 in the earphone of Example 130 in FIG. 208 is sandwiched in the space between the inside of the tragus and the antiaural ring in the same manner as Example 109 shown in FIG. 182 (A). At this time, the sheath portion 36024b hangs downward from the ear concha space through the intercostal notch in the same manner as shown in FIG. 182 (A).

  The embodiment 130 of FIG. 208 differs from the embodiment 109 of FIG. 182 in that a ring-shaped diaphragm 36027 for generating air conduction sound that vibrates without touching the cartilage conduction portion 36024 is disposed. It is directly supported on the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 that penetrates the lower part of the cartilage conduction part 36024. In FIG. 208A, the inner through-hole 36024a and the outer through-hole 36024c having a smaller diameter are shown. As described above, the diaphragm 36027 is not visible from the outside.

  FIG. 208B is a cross-sectional view of a portion where the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 in FIG. 208A exists (FIG. 208B is a cross-sectional view obtained by rotating 90 °, and B1- in FIG. 208C described later). B1 cross-sectional view), the same parts as those in FIG. As apparent from FIG. 208 (B), the lower part of the cartilage conduction part 36024 is extended to become a connection part 23024h, and the sheath part 36024b is inserted from the outside so as to cover the connection part 36024h, so that the sheath part 36024b is formed. The cartilage conduction portion 36024 can be securely coupled. On the other hand, the upper end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 is inserted inside the connection portion 36024h to protect the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 and the lower end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 contacts the inner side of the sheath portion 36024b. It is possible to vibrate without doing. As a result, the reaction of the vibration of the lower part of the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 is transmitted to the cartilage conduction part 36024, thereby enabling good cartilage conduction.

  Further, as shown by a one-dot chain line in FIG. 208 (B), a diaphragm 36027 that vibrates without touching it is disposed inside the cartilage conduction portion 36024, and the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 penetrating the connection portion 36024h. It is supported on the inner side (the side attached to the ear). The reason why the diaphragm is ring-shaped is to guide external sound to the ear hole. As a result, the diaphragm generates air conduction sound due to the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025. In this way, the cartilage conduction from the cartilage conduction portion 36024 mainly covers the mid-low range, and the diaphragm 36027 or the air conduction sound mainly covers the high range.

  FIG. 208 (C) is a cross-sectional view of FIG. 208 (B) rotated 90 degrees as described above, and the same parts as those in FIGS. 208 (A) and 208 (B) are given the same numbers. Note that in FIG. 208C, the left side on the paper is the ear wearing side (inside). As is apparent from FIG. 208 (C), a diaphragm 36027 that vibrates without touching the inner wall is disposed in the inner cavity of the cartilage conduction portion 36024, and at the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 that penetrates the connection portion 36024h. Directly supported. As is clear from FIG. 208 (C), the diameter of the outer through-hole 36024c facing outward is smaller than the diameter of the inner through-hole 36024a facing the ear hole. As a result, the inner through hole 36034a on the ear hole side of the diaphragm 36027 opens more than the outer through hole 36024c on the outer side of the diaphragm 36027, and the air conduction sound from the diaphragm 36027 is effective. It starts to go to the ear hole. For this purpose, it is desirable that the inner through hole 36024a be as large as possible as long as it does not hinder the strength and the protection of the diaphragm, while the diameter of the outer through hole 36024c does not hinder the introduction of external sound. It is desirable to make it as small as possible. Note that the connection cable 36024d is not illustrated in FIG. 208C in order to avoid complexity.

  In addition, as described above, the diaphragm 36027 has a ring shape so as not to prevent external sounds entering from the outer through-hole 36024c from entering the ear hole through the inner through-hole 36024a. However, if a gap (for example, between the periphery of the diaphragm and the inner wall of the cavity) is secured in the cavity of the cartilage conduction part 36024, the outside sound entering from the outer through hole 36024c is released to the inner through hole 36024a. It is also possible to make 36027 into a disk shape without a hole without making it into a ring shape. Further, even when a hole is provided to allow external sound to pass through, the position is not limited to the center of the diaphragm, and the shape thereof is not limited to a circle. Further, the number of holes is not limited to one, and a plurality of holes or a large number of honeycombs may be provided.

  FIG. 209 is a schematic diagram of Example 131 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo earphone. 209 (A) to (C) relating to the embodiment 131 are mostly the same as FIGS. 208 (A) to (C) relating to the embodiment 130, respectively, so common portions are denoted by the same reference numerals, unless otherwise necessary. Description is omitted.

  The embodiment 131 of FIG. 209 differs from the embodiment 130 of FIG. 208 in that the diaphragm 37027 is located around the rear through-hole 37024c in the cartilage conduction portion 37024 via the soft material 37024t as shown in FIG. 209 (C). It is a point that is held in close contact with the inside. It is to be noted that the vibration plate 37027 is in contact with the upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 passing through the connection portion 36024h of the cartilage conduction portion 37024, and the vibration is directly transmitted, as in the embodiment 130 in FIG.

  The configuration of the embodiment 131 in FIG. 209 adds some restrictions to the degree of freedom of vibration of the diaphragm 37027, but the diaphragm 37027 is also supported by the cartilage conduction portion 37024, so that the strength of the configuration increases, and the earphone The possibility of breakage such as peeling of the vibration plate 37027 from the piezoelectric bimorph element 36025 is reduced when, for example, is accidentally dropped.

  In the configuration of the embodiment 131 in FIG. 209, if there is no problem from the viewpoint of restriction on the degree of freedom of vibration of the diaphragm 37027, the diaphragm 37027 is placed around the rear through-hole 37024 c in the cartilage conduction portion 37024 without using the soft material 37024 t. You may hold | maintain closely inside. In this case, the degree of elasticity of the cartilage conduction portion 37024 is determined based on a balance between the maintenance of the shape of the cartilage conduction portion 37024 at the time of wearing for obtaining good cartilage conduction and the restriction on the degree of freedom of vibration of the diaphragm 37027. . In addition, the degree of restriction on the degree of freedom of vibration of the diaphragm 37027 can be reduced by reducing the thickness of the rear through-hole 37024c.

  FIG. 210 is a schematic diagram of Example 132 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo earphone. 210 (A) to (C) relating to the embodiment 132 are also mostly common to FIGS. 208 (A) to (C) relating to the embodiment 130, respectively, so the common parts are given the same numbers and are not necessary. The explanation is omitted as far as possible.

  210 is different from the embodiment 130 in FIG. 208. As is apparent from FIG. 210B, the cartilage conduction portion 38024 is integrally formed of a hard material with the sheath portion 38024b. It is a point. The second point in which Example 132 is different from Example 130 is that the lower end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 38025 is supported inside the lower end portion of the sheath portion 38024b, and the upper end side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 38025 is the inner side of the sheath portion 38024b. In this case, free vibration can be achieved without contacting the inner wall of the sheath part 38024b and the cartilage conduction part 38024. The diaphragm 38027 is supported on the upper end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 38025 that freely vibrates in this way, and vibrates in the hollow portion of the cartilage conduction portion 38024 to generate air conduction sound. In Example 132, since the cartilage conduction part 38024 is made of a hard material, air conduction sound is also generated from the cartilage conduction part 38024 itself (for example, the front through-hole 36024a surface), and the high sound part is enhanced. On the other hand, the possibility of sound leakage to the surroundings increases due to the influence of air conduction sound generated from the sheath portion 38024b and the cartilage conduction portion 38024.

  The third point that the embodiment 132 is different from the embodiment 130 is that as shown in FIG. 210 (C), protective meshes 38024u and 38024v are respectively provided at the entrance portions of the front through-hole 36024a and the rear through-hole 36024c. It is a point. Thus, it is possible to prevent inconveniences such as foreign matter entering the hollow portion of the cartilage conduction portion 38024 and failure of the diaphragm 38027 and the like without hindering the introduction of external sound. As is clear from FIG. 210A, the protective mesh 38024u is also visible from the exterior. Note that when the rear through-hole 36024c is sufficiently small, the protective mesh 38024v can be omitted. If a protective mesh 38024u is provided on the inner through hole 368024 side to protect the hollow portion of the cartilage conduction part 38024, the inner through hole 368024 can be made larger than the diameter of the diaphragm, such as a megaphone. It is also possible to effectively direct the air conduction sound from the diaphragm 36027 toward the ear hole.

  In addition, the configuration in which the protective mesh is provided at the entrance portion of the through hole in this way is not limited to the embodiment 132, and the protective mesh is also provided in the above-described embodiment 130, the embodiment 131, and the embodiment described later. Can do. In this case, when the cartilage conduction portion is an elastic body, the protective mesh also has an elastic structure. Also,

  FIG. 211 is a schematic diagram of Example 133 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo earphone. 211 (A) to (C) relating to the embodiment 133 are also in common with FIGS. 208 (A) to (C) relating to the embodiment 130, respectively. The explanation is omitted as far as possible.

The first point that the embodiment 133 of FIG. 211 differs from the embodiment 130 of FIG. 208 is that, as shown in FIGS. 211 (B) and 211 (C), the upper end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 39025 is an elastic cartilage conduction portion 396024. The connection portion 39024h is supported (no penetration), and the lower end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 39025 is also supported inside the lower end portion of the sheath portion 38024b.
By constraining the lower end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 39025, the vibration characteristics differ, but on the other hand, a strong fulcrum for the vibration of the upper end portion is formed, so that the amplitude of the cartilage conduction portion 396024 increases.

  211 is different from the embodiment 130 of FIG. 208. As shown in FIGS. 211 (B) and 211 (C), a part of the sheath portion 39024b penetrates the cartilage conduction portion 396024 upward. This is an extension portion 39024w, and a diaphragm 39027 is supported by the extension portion 39024w. This is because the vibration plate 39027 is vibrated in the hollow portion of the cartilage conduction portion 39024 using the vibration of the sheath portion 39024b transmitted by supporting the lower end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 39065, and the high sound range is enhanced by the generated air conduction sound. It is to do.

  Examples 130 to 133 employ a piezoelectric bimorph element as a vibration source for the cartilage conduction portion and the diaphragm. However, this vibration source is not limited to the piezoelectric bimorph element. For example, an electromagnetic vibrator such as the electromagnetic vibrator 4324a of the embodiment 48 in FIG. 73 is adopted and disposed in the cavity of the cartilage conduction portion. May be. In this case, as shown in the embodiment 125 of FIG. 201, the diaphragm is vibrated by one of a pair of members (for example, a portion of the voice coil bobbin 4324k of FIG. 73) of the electromagnetic vibrator that vibrates relative to each other and receives the reaction. These members (for example, the yoke 4324h in FIG. 73) are held in the cavity of the cartilage conduction portion to obtain cartilage conduction. Even when an electromagnetic vibrator is used as a vibration source, the inner wall of the cavity of the electromagnetic vibrator and the cartilage conduction part is not disturbed so that external sound entering from the outer through hole does not prevent the outside sound from entering the ear hole through the inner through hole. Make sure to leave a gap between them.

The implementation of the various features shown in each of the above-described embodiments is not limited to the above-described embodiments, and can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed, and are shown in the various embodiments. It is also possible to combine the features and adopt in one embodiment. For example, the protective mesh indicated by the implementation reason 132 in FIG. 210 can also be employed in the examples 124 to 127 shown in FIGS. Moreover, the structure which uses a cartilage conduction part as a hard material like Example 132 of FIG. 210 is employable also in Example 130 of step S208, for example. However, since Example 130 is configured not to transmit the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element to the sheath part, the elastic body 5165a employed in Example 55 of FIG. 83 is interposed between the cartilage conduction part and the sheath part. Intervene a layer of conforming vibration isolator.

  FIG. 212 is a system configuration diagram of Example 134 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The embodiment 134 is configured as a mobile phone system including a mobile phone 35601 and a wristwatch-type handset 40001, and short-distance communication is possible between the two by radio waves 6585 of a communication system such as Bluetooth (registered trademark). The mobile phone system according to the embodiment 134 has many in common with the embodiment 128 in FIG. Therefore, common parts are denoted by the same reference numerals as those in FIG. 204, and description thereof is omitted unless necessary.

  A wristwatch type handset 40001 in the embodiment 134 shown in FIG. 212 includes a wristwatch body 40001a and a belt portion 40001b. The wristwatch body 40001a is provided with a wristwatch display portion 40005 using a reflective liquid crystal, and performs various displays described later along with a normal time display. The wristwatch display unit 40005 is provided with a variable directivity microphone 40023 and a speaker 40013, which will be described later. By short-range communication with the mobile phone 1601, the wristwatch-type handset 35001 can be connected even when the mobile phone 35601 is placed in a pocket, for example. You can talk while watching. The wristwatch display unit 40005 is further provided with a camera unit 40017 to pick up an image of the face of the person watching the wristwatch display unit 40005, and the other party's face is displayed on the wristwatch display unit 40005, enabling a videophone call. is there. In the videophone state, the directivity of the variable directivity microphone 40023 is set so as to pick up sound from the front of the wristwatch display unit 40005.

  The wristwatch display unit 40005 is further provided with a display unit cartilage conduction unit 40024a, which transmits vibration for cartilage conduction to the surface of the wristwatch display unit 40005. Accordingly, the other party's voice by cartilage conduction can be heard by placing the wristwatch display unit 40005 on the ear in a posture as described below. At this time, the variable directivity microphone 40023 can switch the directivity so as to pick up the voice from the elbow direction of the hand (usually the left hand) in which the wristwatch-type handset 40001 is fitted. The variable directivity microphone 4200 switches the directivity by the configuration as in the embodiment 106 in FIG.

  On the other hand, the belt part 40001b is provided with a belt part cartilage conduction part 40024b, which transmits the vibration for cartilage conduction to the entire belt part 4001b. Therefore, the other party's voice by cartilage conduction can be heard by placing the belt portion 4001b on the ear in a different posture as described later, and a call can be made in the same manner as described above. Further, since vibration is transmitted from the belt portion 4001b to the wrist, it is possible to listen by cartilage conduction in which the hand (palm, index finger, etc.) to which vibration is transmitted is applied to the ear cartilage without directly applying the belt portion 40001b to the ear. An antenna 6546a of the short-range communication unit is provided along the belt unit 4001b so as to wrap around the wrist.

  FIG. 213 is a screen for explaining the call posture displayed on the wristwatch display unit 40005 in the embodiment 134 shown in FIG. 212. This screen is displayed every time the power switch of the wristwatch-type handset 40001 is turned on, but can be set not to be displayed when it is complicated. FIG. 213 (A) illustrates a call posture during a videophone call, and illustrates a posture in which a videophone call is made while looking at the wristwatch display portion 40005 with the mobile phone 1601 in a pocket, for example.

  FIG. 213 (B) illustrates the posture of the cartilage conduction call, and shows the call posture in which the hand with the wristwatch-type handset 40001 is crossed in front of the face and the wristwatch display unit 40005 is applied to the ear on the opposite side. . In FIG. 213 (B), since the wristwatch type handset 40001 is fitted in the left hand, the wristwatch display portion 40005 is applied to the right ear. With this call posture, vibration from the display part cartilage conduction part 40024a is transmitted to the ear cartilage, and the voice of the other party can be heard by good cartilage conduction, and the directivity is switched so as to pick up the voice from the elbow direction. You can tell your voice to be picked up by. In this posture, the camera unit 40017, the speaker 40023, and the wristwatch display unit 40005 are turned off. Such automatic turning-off is automatically performed when the acceleration sensor provided in the wristwatch body 40001a detects the posture change of FIGS. 213 (A) and 213 (B).

  FIG. 214 is an explanatory screen of another call posture displayed on the wristwatch display unit 40005 in the same manner as FIG. 214A shows a posture in which the wrist is rotated 90 degrees with respect to FIG. 213B so that the wristwatch display portion 40005 is on the upper side and the belt portion 40001b is put on the ear. In this case, since the wristwatch display unit 40005 does not touch the ear, the surface thereof is not contaminated with sebum. In this posture, the vibration from the belt part cartilage conduction part 40024b is transmitted to the ear cartilage. It is the same that a microphone whose directivity is switched so as to pick up sound from the elbow direction is picked up.

  Fig. 214 (B) shows a posture like an elbow pillow, and a call in which the palm side of the belt portion 40001b is applied to the ear on the same side as the hand with the wristwatch-type handset 40001 fitted (in the case of the left hand to the left ear). Indicates posture. In this posture, vibration from the belt part cartilage conduction part 40024b is transmitted to the ear cartilage through the belt part 40001b. It is the same that a microphone whose directivity is switched so as to pick up sound from the elbow direction is picked up.

  FIG. 214 (C) shows that the hand (the index finger in the figure) is placed on the ear cartilage to the ear on the same side as the hand in which the wristwatch-type handset 40001 is fitted (in the case of the figure, the index finger is placed on the tragus and the ear hole is placed). It shows a call posture that closes and creates a closed state of the ear canal. In this posture, vibration transmitted from the belt part cartilage conduction part 40024b to the wrist via the belt part 40001b is conducted to the ear cartilage. It is the same that a microphone whose directivity is switched so as to pick up sound from the elbow direction is picked up.

  213 and 214 are explanatory views of the call posture, in addition to what is displayed on the wristwatch display unit 40005 as described above, an instruction manual attached when a wristwatch-type handset 40001 is provided as a product, or a wristwatch The advertisement medium for advertising the type handset 40001 can be provided to the user integrally with the wristwatch type handset 40001 as a product. Therefore, such a specific method of use provided with a wristwatch-type handset 40001 is also part of the present invention.

  FIG. 215 is a system block diagram of the embodiment 134 shown in FIGS. 212 to 214. FIG. 215 also has much in common with FIG. 205 in the embodiment 128. Therefore, common parts are denoted by the same reference numerals as those in FIG. 205, and description thereof is omitted unless necessary. Further, the same parts as those shown in FIG. 212 for the embodiment 134 are denoted by the same reference numerals, and the description thereof is omitted unless necessary.

  As shown in FIG. 215, the wristwatch type handset 40001 of the embodiment 134 has a clock function unit 35039 for a normal clock function. Further, the acceleration sensor 40049 detects the rise of the wristwatch-type handset 40001 from (A) to (B) in FIG. 213 and the lowering of the wristwatch-type handset 40001 from (B) to (A) in FIG. The camera unit 40017, the speaker 40023, and the wristwatch display unit 40005 are automatically switched.

  Further, the power supply unit 6548 of the wristwatch-type handset 40001 and the power supply unit 1448 of the mobile phone 35601 can be contactlessly charged by the contactless charging units 6548a and 1448a, respectively. It is shared to ensure the cooperation between the wristwatch-type handset 40001 and the mobile phone 35601. Furthermore, the GPS unit 40038 detects the movement of the user wearing the wristwatch-type handset 40001, and each time the mobile phone 35601 is not carried in the original place in a non-portable state, the wristwatch-type handset is checked. Cooperation between 40001 and the mobile phone 35601 is ensured. Specifically, it is checked whether or not the user moves out of the near field communication range.

  The driving unit 35036 drives both the display unit cartilage conduction unit 40024a and the belt cartilage conduction unit 40024b so that it can cope with any listening posture. Note that it may be configured such that only one of the display part cartilage conduction part 40024a and the belt cartilage conduction part 40024b is vibrated by finely discriminating the posture or by manual operation. The sound processing unit 40040 switches between vibration utterance for cartilage conduction by the driving unit 36036 and generation of air conduction sound by the speaker 40013 in accordance with an instruction from the control unit 40039. Directional microphone 40023 switches the directivity according to an instruction from control unit 40039 via the audio processing unit.

  The incoming vibrator 6525 is provided in the belt portion 40001b. However, the incoming vibrator 6525 may be configured to share the vibration of the belt cartilage conduction portion 40024b and omit the provision of a separate vibration source.

  FIG. 216 is a flowchart illustrating functions of the control unit 40039 of the wristwatch-type handset 40001 according to the 134th embodiment. Note that the flow of FIG. 216 shows the extracted operations centering on the function related to cartilage conduction, and the wristwatch-type handset 40001 includes controls that are not shown in the flow of FIG. 216 including the normal wristwatch function. The operation of the unit 40039 exists. The control unit 40039 can achieve various functions shown in other various transmitter / receiver apparatuses, but illustration and description of these functions are also omitted to avoid complication.

  The flow of FIG. 216 starts when the main power source of the wristwatch-type handset 40001 is turned on. In step S862, the initial startup and the function check of each part are performed, and the normal clock display on the wristwatch display unit 40005 is started. In step S864, the usage shown in FIGS. 213 and 214 is displayed in a slide show. When the usage explanation is completed, the process proceeds to step S866, and it is checked whether or not the movement of the user by the GPS unit is detected.

  If there is no movement detection, the process proceeds to step S868, and it is checked whether or not a scheduled timing (for example, once every 5 seconds) for ensuring cooperation between the wristwatch-type handset 40001 and the mobile phone 35601 is checked. If applicable, the process proceeds to step S870. On the other hand, if a user movement by GPS is detected in step S866, the process directly proceeds to step S870. In step S870, it is checked whether or not the mobile phone is out of the near field communication area. If it is within the communication area, the process proceeds to step S872. In step S872, short-distance communication with the mobile phone is performed, the power state of the wristwatch-type handset 40001 displayed on the wristwatch display unit is regularly checked, and the result is transmitted to the mobile phone 35601. The transmitted information is displayed on the mobile phone. Further, in step S874, information indicating the power state of the mobile phone is received by short-range communication, the result is displayed on the wristwatch display unit, and the process proceeds to step S876. On the other hand, if it is not the scheduled timing in step S868, the process directly proceeds to step S876.

  In step S876, it is detected whether there is an incoming call to the mobile phone by short-range communication or whether there is a response from the other party based on the calling operation of the operation unit 6509 of the wristwatch-type handset 40001. If any of these is present, it means that a call with the other party via the mobile phone has been started, and the process proceeds to step S878, where the other party's face is displayed on the wristwatch display unit, his / her face is captured by the camera unit, and the speaker is used. The generation of the air conduction sound is turned on and the directivity of the microphone is set to the front of the wristwatch display unit, and the process proceeds to step S880. At this time, the cartilage conduction portion is turned off. Thus, when starting a call, the videophone state is first set. If the call is not a videophone but only a voice, the display of the other party's face and the turning on of the camera unit in the above are omitted.

  In step S880, it is checked whether or not the acceleration sensor 40049 detects the rise of the wristwatch-type handset 40001 from (A) to (B) in FIG. If detected, the process proceeds to step S882, where the display of the partner's face on the wristwatch display unit, the imaging of his / her face by the camera unit, and the generation of air conduction sound by the speaker are all turned off and the cartilage conduction unit is turned on instead. Further, the directivity of the microphone is set to the elbow side, and the process proceeds to step S884.

  In step S884, it is checked whether the wristwatch-type handset 40001 is lowered from (B) to (A) in FIG. 213 by the acceleration sensor 40049. Restore settings. On the other hand, if there is no downward detection in step S884 (it is normally in this state as long as the cartilage conduction call is continued), the process proceeds to step S886, and it is checked whether the call is disconnected. If the call is not disconnected, the process returns to step S880. Thereafter, until a call disconnection is detected in step S886, steps S878 to S886 are repeated to switch between a cartilage conduction call and a videophone call corresponding to the change in posture. On the other hand, if a call disconnection is detected in step S886, the process proceeds to step S888. If no call start is detected in step S876, the process directly proceeds to step S888.

  In step S888, it is checked whether or not a mobile phone search operation by the operation unit 6509 has been performed. This operation is performed, for example, when the mobile phone is not found when going out. When the operation is performed, the process proceeds to step S890, where the mobile phone communicates with the mobile phone by short-range communication, transmits an instruction signal for generating a ringtone (or vibration of the vibrator) from the mobile phone, and proceeds to step S892. .

  On the other hand, when it is detected in step S870 that the mobile phone is out of the short-range communication range, the process proceeds to step S894, and a display for carrying that the mobile phone is not in the portable state is performed, and the process proceeds to step S892. By various means as described above, cooperation between the wristwatch-type handset 40001 and the mobile phone 35601 is ensured.

  In step S892, it is checked whether or not the main power supply of the wristwatch-type handset 40001 is turned off. If the main power supply is not turned off, the process returns to step S866. Unless the main power supply is detected in step S892, the process from step S866 to step S866 is performed. Repeat S892. On the other hand, when the main power off is detected in step S892, the flow ends.

  The implementation of the various features shown in each of the above-described embodiments is not limited to the above-described embodiments, and can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed, and are shown in the various embodiments. It is also possible to combine the features and adopt in one embodiment. For example, various means for cooperation between the wristwatch-type handset 40001 and the mobile phone 35601 shown in FIGS. 212 to 216 can also be used in the wristwatch-type handset 40001 that does not employ cartilage conduction.

  FIG. 217 is a system configuration diagram of Example 135 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The embodiment 135 is configured as a mobile phone system including a mobile phone 35601 and an ID name tag type transmitter / receiver 41001, and short-distance communication is possible between the two by radio waves 6585 of a communication system such as Bluetooth (registered trademark). is there. The cellular phone system according to the embodiment 135 has many in common with the embodiment 134 shown in FIG. Therefore, common parts are denoted by the same reference numerals as those in FIG. 212, and description thereof is omitted unless necessary.

  An ID name tag type transmitter / receiver device 41001 in the embodiment 135 shown in FIG. 217 is used as an unlocking card for entering a building as a non-contact type IC card, and an ID data display unit 41005 using reflective liquid crystal on the surface. This is a name tag on which the photograph 41001a and the name 41001b of the person are displayed. Usually, it is hung from the neck by a neck strap 41001c. As shown in FIG. 217, the display orientation is upright when viewed from the other party. As will be described later, this display is upside down when viewed by the user.

  The ID name tag type transmitter / receiver 41001 further includes a speaker 41013, a microphone 41023, and a camera unit 41017, and functions as a videophone transmitter / receiver for the mobile phone 35601 by performing short-range communication with the mobile phone 35601 using radio waves 6585. . In this case, the other party's face is displayed upside down with respect to the case of FIG. 217, but details of use as a videophone will be described later.

  The ID name tag type transmitter / receiver 41001 further has a cartilage conduction part 41024 at the corner, and by contacting the cartilage conduction part 41024 with the tragus, it is possible to send and receive calls by cartilage conduction as in the other embodiments. Functions as a receiver. The microphone 41023 that is also used for videophone calls is also used for transmission. In Example 135, since the cartilage conduction part 41024 is arranged on the lower side in a state of being hung from the neck as shown in FIG. 217, it is easy to lift the cartilage conduction part 41024 to hit the tragus. The neck strap 41001a is not interfered with.

  The ID name tag type transmitter / receiver 41001 is further provided with an incoming vibrator 6525, and receives an incoming signal by short-distance communication with a mobile phone 35601 by a radio wave 6585, and vibrates. The neck strap 41001c is made of a material having good vibration transmission and is connected to the incoming vibrator 6525. With this configuration, the vibration of the incoming vibrator 6525 is transmitted to the skin on the back side of the neck via the neck strap 41001c, and the incoming call can be clearly detected. Since the neck strap 41001c is in a tight state due to the weight of the ID name tag type transmitter / receiver 41001, the vibration of the incoming vibrator 6525 is often transmitted to the neck.

  FIG. 218 is an enlarged view of the ID name tag type transmitter / receiver 41001 shown in FIG. 217. The same parts as those in FIG. FIG. 218 (A) shows a state in which the ID name tag type transmitter / receiver 41001 is hung around the neck in the same manner as FIG. 217, and each display is displayed upright as viewed from the opposite party. The part that is not shown in FIG. 217 will be described. The ID name tag type transmitter / receiver 41001 can be operated by the operation unit 6509 to turn on the power switch and perform various operations such as switching, setting, and input.

  In addition, the ID data display section 41005 displays a battery charge state display 41001d of the ID name tag type transmitter / receiver 41001 in addition to the one described in FIG. Further, the battery charge state display 41001e of the mobile phone 35601 and an incoming call mode display 41001f indicating whether the mobile phone 35601 is set to the ringing sound ringing mode or the vibration mode are displayed on the ID data display unit 41005. . Note that FIG. 218 shows the ringing mode setting state. When the mobile phone 35601 is set to the vibration mode, the incoming call mode display 41001f changes to a heart-shaped display as described later. The data of the display content related to the mobile phone 35601 is transmitted from the mobile phone 35601 by short-range communication. By performing such various displays so as to be visible to the other party, it is possible to receive advice from the partner who has noticed that the battery has run out or forgot to set the vibration mode.

  FIG. 218 (B) shows a state where the ID name tag type transmitter / receiver 41001 is lifted while being rotated toward the user and viewed by himself / herself. At this time, the neck strap 41001c is on the lower side. In FIG. 218 (B), the components including the cartilage conduction portion 41024 appear to be rotated 180 degrees parallel to the paper surface from the state of FIG. 218 (A). Is the state seen from the other party, and FIG. 218 (B) is the state seen from oneself. Therefore, when the state shown in FIG. 218 (A) is changed to the state shown in FIG. 218 (B), the ID name tag type handset device 41001 itself is not rotated 180 degrees parallel to the ID data display portion 41005.

  For the above reason, if the display state remains the same as in FIG. 218A and the ID name tag type handset 41001 is lifted while rotating toward itself, each display including the photograph 41001a and the name 41001b of the person is displayed. Inverted state. In order to correct this, in the state of FIG. 218 (B), the display contents in the ID data display portion 41005 are rotated 180 degrees by image processing and the arrangement is arranged. As a result, even when the ID name tag type transmitter / receiver 41001 is rotated toward the user and lifted up, the user can see each display including the photograph 41001a and the name 41001b upright. It is possible to change settings and input by operating the operation unit 6509 while viewing the display.

  FIG. 219 shows a display in a state where the ID name tag type transmitter / receiver 41001 is viewed by itself as in FIG. 218 (B). The same parts as those in FIG. 218 (B) are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof is omitted unless necessary. FIG. 219 (A) shows a state in which the mail 41001g is displayed. Note that FIG. 219A illustrates a state in which the incoming call mode display 41001f is changed to a heart-shaped display as a result of the mobile phone 35601 being set to the vibration mode. FIG. 219 (B) shows a state in which the partner's face 41001h is displayed in the videophone state.

  FIG. 220 is a system block diagram of the embodiment 134 shown in FIGS. 212 to 214. FIG. 220 also has much in common with FIG. 215, which is a system block diagram of the embodiment 134. Therefore, common parts are denoted by the same reference numerals as those in FIG. 215, and description thereof is omitted unless necessary. Further, in the embodiment 135, the same parts as those shown in FIG. 217 to FIG.

  A contactless IC card unit 41001i shown in FIG. 220 causes the ID name tag type transmitter / receiver device 41001 to function as a contactless IC card through communication via the card antenna 41001j. As a result, the ID name tag type transmitter / receiver 41001 is touched on the entrance check unit, and unlocking for entering the building can be performed. Further, the non-contact type IC card unit 41001i cooperates with the payment settlement function of the mobile phone 35601 through the short-range communication unit 6546, and causes the ID name tag type transmitter / receiver device 41001 to function as a payment settlement card. Thus, payment settlement etc. can be performed through the mobile phone 35601 by touching the payment settlement unit with the ID name tag type transmitter / receiver 41001.

  A neck strap connection portion 4100k shown in FIG. 220 is for connecting a neck strap 41001c that transmits incoming vibration to the neck, and the vibration of the incoming vibrator 6525 is transmitted. As a result, the vibration of the incoming vibrator 6525 transmitted to the neck strap connection 4100k is transmitted to the neck strap 41001c, and the incoming call can be detected behind the neck.

  Furthermore, the acceleration sensor 40049 shown in FIG. 220 detects gravitational acceleration, identifies whether the non-contact type IC card unit 41001i is in the posture of FIG. 218 (A) or the posture of FIG. 218 (B), Reverse the display top and bottom and adjust the display layout. The acceleration sensor 40049 further determines whether the non-contact type IC card unit 41001i is in the posture shown in FIG. 218 (A) and is used as a video phone or is further lifted so that the cartilage conduction unit 41024 is brought into contact with the tragus. Detect. Based on the output of the acceleration sensor 40049, the audio processing unit 40040 switches between generating an air conduction sound from the speaker 41013 by an audio signal or vibrating the cartilage conduction unit 41024 by the driving unit 35036. The control unit 41039 controls the entire ID name tag type transmitter / receiver device 41001 including the functions described above according to the program stored in the storage unit 6537.

  FIG. 221 is a flowchart illustrating the function of the control unit 40039 of the ID business card type transmitter / receiver 41001 according to the embodiment 135. Note that the flow of FIG. 216 is illustrated by extracting the operation centering on the function related to cartilage conduction, and the wristwatch type transmitter / receiver 40001 is not described in the flow of FIG. 216 including the normal wristwatch function. The operation of the control unit 40039 exists. The control unit 40039 can achieve various functions shown in other various transmitter / receiver apparatuses, but illustration and description of these functions are also omitted to avoid complication.

  The flow in FIG. 216 starts when the main power supply of the ID name tag type transmitter / receiver 41001 is turned on. In step S902, the initial startup and the function check of each part are performed, and the ID data (photo 41001a and name 41001b) in the ID data display part 41005. Start displaying. Next, in step S904, setting is made so that the vertical direction of each display such as ID data is in the suspended state of FIG. 218 (A). Further, in step S906, the battery charge state display 41001d of the ID name tag type transmitter / receiver 41001, the battery charge state display 41001e of the mobile phone 35601, and the incoming call mode display 41001f are displayed so that they can be seen from the opposite party, and the process proceeds to step S908.

  In step S908, it is checked whether or not an incoming signal has been transmitted from the mobile phone 35601 by short-range communication. If an incoming signal is received, the process proceeds to step S910 to turn on the incoming vibrator 6525. As a result, vibration is transmitted to the neck strap 41001c through the neck strap connection portion 41001k, and an incoming call can be detected behind the neck. Next, in step S912, it is detected whether an incoming call response operation has been performed at the operation unit 6509 or whether an incoming call signal from the mobile phone 35601 is not transmitted due to a call stop of the other party. If it does not correspond to these, it returns to step S910 and repeats step S910 and step S912 unless the corresponding state is detected in step S912. In contrast, when a corresponding operation is detected in step S912, the process proceeds to step S914, the incoming vibrator 6525 is turned off, and the process proceeds to step S916. If no incoming signal is detected in step S908, the process directly proceeds to step S916.

  In step S916, the acceleration sensor 40049 checks whether or not there has been a change in the state of the ID name tag type handset 41001 from the state of FIG. 218 (A) to the lifting posture of FIG. 218 (B). When the lifting posture is detected, the process proceeds to step S918, the top / bottom direction of the display is changed from the lifted state of FIG. 218 (A) to FIG. 218 (B), and the call is set to the normal call state by the microphone 41023 and the speaker 41013. Then, the process proceeds to step S920. In the normal call state, the cartilage conduction unit 41024 is off. On the other hand, when the lifting posture is not detected in step S916, the process proceeds directly to 920.

  In step S920, based on the output of the acceleration sensor 40049, whether or not the ID name tag type transmitter / receiver device 41001 is further lifted from the state of 218 (B) and the cartilage conduction position that brings the cartilage conduction unit 41024 into contact with the tragus has been taken. To check. When the cartilage conduction posture is detected, the process proceeds to step S922, the cartilage conduction part is turned on, the speaker 41013 is turned off, and the process proceeds to step S924. In step S922, if the backlight (not shown) of the projection type liquid crystal provided in the ID data display unit 41005 is turned on, it is turned off. On the other hand, when the cartilage conduction posture is not detected in step S920, the process proceeds directly to 924.

  In step S924, it is checked whether or not the acceleration sensor 40049 has detected the return to the hanging posture of FIG. 218 (A). When the hanging posture is detected, the process advances to step S926 to change the top / bottom direction of the display from FIG. 218 (B) to the hanging state of FIG. 218 (A) and to change the call to the normal call state by the microphone 41023 and the speaker 41013. After setting, the process proceeds to step S928. On the other hand, when the hanging posture is not detected in step S924, the process directly proceeds to 928.

  In step S928, it is checked whether or not the ID name tag type transmitter / receiver device 41001 is touched by the building entrance check unit or the payment settlement unit. Then, if applicable, the process proceeds to step S930, the corresponding process by the function of the non-contact type IC card unit 41001i described above is executed, and the process proceeds to step S932. On the other hand, when the hanging posture is not detected in step S930, the process proceeds directly to 932.

  In step S932, it is checked whether or not the main power supply of the ID name tag type transmitter / receiver 41001 is turned off. If the main power supply is not turned off, the process returns to step S908, and step S932 is followed unless the main power supply is detected to be off. Steps S932 to S932 are repeated. As a result, the ID name tag type transmitter / receiver device 41001 corresponds to the functions of the transmitter / receiver and the non-contact type IC card, but normally functions as an ID name tag suspended from the neck, and an ID data display unit using reflective liquid crystal At 41006, display of the photo and name continues.

  The implementation of the various features shown in each of the above-described embodiments is not limited to the above-described embodiments, and can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed, and are shown in the various embodiments. It is also possible to combine the features and adopt in one embodiment. For example, the embodiment shown in FIG. 217 to FIG. 221 is configured as a transmission / reception device linked with a mobile phone, but the feature is applied to a name tag having no transmission / reception function or a non-contact type IC card. Also good.

  FIG. 222 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 136 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 42001. Since Example 136 is common in common with Example 107 in FIG. 178 (explained with reference to Example 88 in FIG. 136), common parts are denoted by the same reference numerals unless otherwise necessary. Description is omitted. Similarly to the embodiment 107, FIG. 222A is a front perspective view of the embodiment 136, and the casing of the mobile phone 42001 has a metal frame with a front plate 8201a made of plastic or the like and a back plate 8021b made of plastic. Configured to pinch. The metal frame is divided into an upper frame 8227, a right frame 8201c, a lower frame 8201d, and a left frame 8201e (not visible in FIG. 222 (A)), and an insulator 42001f is interposed between them. Yes. With the above configuration, the front plate 8201a, the back plate 8021b, and the upper frame 8227 constitute the upper side of the housing of the mobile phone 42001.

  The outer sides of both corners of the upper frame 8227 are adhesively coated with a right ear cartilage conduction portion 42024 and a left ear cartilage conduction portion 42026, and the upper side of the upper frame 8227 is a right ear cartilage conduction portion 42024 and a left ear cartilage conduction portion. The conductive portion 42026 is adhesively coated with a connecting portion 42027 that connects the conductive portions 42026. The right ear cartilage conduction part 42024, the left ear cartilage conduction part 42026, and the connection part 42027 are made of an elastic body having an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage and are integrally molded. Incidentally, the front plate 8201a, the back plate 8021b, and the upper frame 8227 have different acoustic impedances from the right ear cartilage conduction portion 42024, the left ear cartilage conduction portion 42026, and the connection portion 42027, and these vibrations are transmitted. It has a difficult structure.

  222B is a cross-sectional view along B1-B1 in FIG. 222A, and the same portions are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof is omitted unless necessary. As is apparent from FIG. 222 (B), an extension 42027c extending through the opening provided in the upper frame 8227 and extending into the mobile phone 42001 is provided at the lower portion of the connection portion 42027. The extension 42024c includes The upper end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is inserted and supported in a cantilever manner. As a result, the other lower end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 vibrates freely, and its reaction is transmitted to the extension 42027c. Since the extension part 42027 is integrally formed of the same elastic body as the connection part 42027, the vibration is efficiently transmitted to the cartilage conduction parts 42024 and 42026 via the connection part 42027, respectively. The vibration direction is a direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a (a direction perpendicular to the paper surface of FIG. 222).

  With the above configuration, good cartilage conduction can be obtained by bringing the cartilage conduction portion 42024 or 42026 into contact with the ear cartilage. As described above, the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is supported only by the acoustic impedance extension 42027c similar to the ear cartilage, and is transmitted from the cartilage conduction portion 42024 or 42026 to the ear cartilage via the joint 42027 formed integrally therewith. So it is efficient in terms of cartilage conduction On the other hand, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is not in contact with the upper frame 8227, the front plate 8201a, and the back plate 8021b, vibration is not directly transmitted to them. Further, since the upper frame 8227, the front plate 8201a, and the back plate 8021b have different acoustic impedances from the elastic bodies constituting the connecting portion 42027 and the cartilage conduction portions 42024 and 42026, the vibration of the elastic body is blocked. By these things, generation | occurrence | production of the air conduction sound by the vibration of the front board 8201a and the back board 8021b is suppressed. Further, since the connecting portion 42027 and the cartilage conduction portions 42024 and 42026 are bonded to the upper frame 8227, vibration in a direction perpendicular to the surfaces thereof is suppressed, and thus the connecting portion 42027 and the cartilage conduction portions 42024 and 42026 themselves The generation of air conduction sound from is also suppressed.

  Further, the outer sides of both corners of the upper frame 8227 are each covered with an elastic body serving as a cartilage conduction portion, so that both corners are protected from an impact when the mobile phone 42001 is dropped. Further, as described above, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is supported only by the elastic body, this serves as a buffer material, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is prevented from being destroyed by an impact caused by dropping of the mobile phone 42001 or the like.

  222B is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 in FIG. 222A, so that the connecting portion 42027 seems to be disconnected at the external earphone jack 8246 and the power switch 8209, but the top view of FIG. 222A. 222 (C), it can be seen that the right ear cartilage conduction portion 42024, the left ear cartilage conduction portion 42026, and the connecting portion 42027 are integrally molded integrally with an elastic body. In FIG. 222 (C), the extension 42027c inside and the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 inserted therein are indicated by broken lines.

  222 (D), which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B2-B2 shown in FIGS. 222 (A) to 222 (C), shows that the extended portion 42027c is integrated with the connecting portion 42027, and the piezoelectric bimorph inserted therein. This shows that the free end of the element 13025 vibrates in a direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a as indicated by an arrow 13025a. In FIG. 222 (D), it can be seen that the free end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 vibrates without contacting any part other than the extension part 42027c, and the reaction of the vibration is transmitted only to the connecting part 42027 through the support part 42027c. .

  FIG. 223 is a cross-sectional view relating to Example 137 and its modification according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as mobile phone 43001 or mobile phone 44001. Since the embodiment 137 and its modified examples have many in common with the embodiment 136 of FIG. 222, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description thereof is omitted unless necessary. Further, since there is no difference in appearance from that of Embodiment 136, FIG. 222 (A) is used and the perspective view in FIG. 223 is omitted. The embodiment 137 shown in FIG. 223 is different from the embodiment 136 shown in FIG. 222 in that the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is vertically arranged in the embodiment 136, whereas the piezoelectric bimorph element is used in the embodiment 137 and its modification. That is, 43025 or 44025 is arranged sideways.

  FIG. 223 (A) corresponds to the B1-B1 cross-sectional view of FIG. 222 (A) in Example 137. As is apparent from FIG. 223 (A), also in Example 137, an opening provided in the upper frame 8227 is provided below the connection portion 43027 that connects the right ear cartilage conduction portion 43024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 43026. An extension portion 43027c extending through the portion and extending into the mobile phone 43001 is provided. However, the piezoelectric bimorph element 43025 is disposed sideways, and is cantilevered by inserting one end on the right side into the extension portion 43027c in the drawing. As a result, the other end on the left side of the piezoelectric bimorph element 43025 vibrates freely, and its reaction is transmitted from the extension part 43027c to the cartilage conduction parts 43024 and 43026 via the connecting part 43027, respectively. The vibration direction is the direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a (the direction perpendicular to the paper surface of FIG. 223) in the same manner as in the example 136.

  According to FIG. 223 (B) corresponding to the top view of FIG. 222 (A) (incorporation of Example 136), the right ear cartilage conduction part 43024, the left ear also in Example 137 as in Example 136. It can be seen that the cartilage conduction portion 43026 and the connecting portion 43027 are continuously and integrally molded by the elastic body. Similarly to FIG. 222 (C), in FIG. 223 (B) as well, the extension part 43027c inside and the piezoelectric bimorph element 43025 inserted laterally are indicated by broken lines. According to FIG. 223 (C) which is a B2-B2 cross-sectional view shown in FIGS. 223 (A) and 223 (B), the extension portion 43027c is connected to the connecting portion 43027 in the embodiment 137 as well as the embodiment 136. It turns out that it is united with.

  Similarly to Example 136, also in Example 137, the piezoelectric bimorph element 43025 is supported only by the extension part 43027c, and is transmitted from the cartilage conduction part 43024 or 43026 to the ear cartilage via the joint part 43027 integrally formed therewith. Therefore, it is efficient from the viewpoint of cartilage conduction. Further, the direct vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 43025 is not transmitted to the upper frame 8227, the front plate 8201a, and the back plate 8021b, and the vibration of the elastic body with respect to the upper frame 8227, the front plate 8201a, and the back plate 8021b is caused by the difference in acoustic impedance. It is interrupted | blocked and generation | occurrence | production of the air conduction sound by the vibration of the front board 8201a and the back board 8021b is suppressed. Further, the adhesion to the upper frame 8227 suppresses the generation of air conduction sound from the connecting portion 43027 and the cartilage conduction portions 43024 and 43026 themselves. Both corners are protected from the impact when the mobile phone 43001 is dropped by covering with the elastic body serving as the cartilage conduction portion, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 43025 is destroyed when the mobile phone 43001 is dropped by the buffering action of the elastic body. Is prevented.

  FIG. 223 (D) to FIG. 223 (F) show a modification of the embodiment 137. FIG. 223 (D) corresponds to the B1-B1 cross-sectional view of FIG. 222 (A) (in the incorporated Example 136). As shown in FIG. 223 (D), in the modification, the upper frame 8227 is provided from the connecting portion 44027 at an equal distance across the middle point of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 44024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 44026. Two extensions 44027e and 44027f are provided, which extend downward through the two openings and extend into the mobile phone 44001, respectively. Although the piezoelectric bimorph element 44025 is disposed sideways, it is not cantilevered as in the embodiment 137, but is inserted into the two extensions 44027e and 44027f from the inside and supported on both ends. In order to perform such a support, for example, the elasticity of the extension portions 44027e and 44027f is used to expand the space between them so that both ends of the piezoelectric bimorph element 44025 are fitted. In the case of such both-end support, the central portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 44025 vibrates freely, and the reaction is transmitted from the extension portions 44027e and 44027f to the cartilage conduction portions 44024 and 44026 via the connecting portion 44027, respectively. The vibration direction is the direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a (the direction perpendicular to the paper surface of FIG. 223), as in Example 137.

  According to FIG. 223 (E) corresponding to the top view of FIG. 222 (A) (incorporation of Example 136), in the modified example of Example 137 as well as in Example 137 of FIG. 223 (A), It can be seen that the ear cartilage conduction portion 44024, the left ear cartilage conduction portion 44026, and the connecting portion 44027 are integrally formed of an elastic body. Similarly to FIG. 223 (B), in FIG. 223 (E), two extension portions 44027e and 44027f inside and the piezoelectric bimorph element 44025 sandwiched between and supported laterally are indicated by broken lines. Yes. According to FIG. 223 (F) which is a B2-B2 cross-sectional view shown in FIG. 223 (D) and FIG. 223 (E), the extension portion 44027f is connected to the connecting portion 44027 in the modification as well as the embodiment 137. It turns out that it is united.

  Also in the modified example of Example 137, the piezoelectric bimorph element 44025 is supported only by the two extending portions 44027e and 44027f, and is transmitted from the cartilage conduction portion 44024 or 44026 to the ear cartilage via the connecting portion 44027 integrally formed therewith. Therefore, it is the same that the efficiency is high in terms of cartilage conduction. Similarly, the generation of air conduction sound due to the vibration of the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b and the generation of air conduction sound from the connecting portion 44027 and the cartilage conduction portions 44024 and 44026 themselves are also suppressed. The same applies to the protection of both corners when the mobile phone 44001 is dropped by an elastic body and the buffer protection of the piezoelectric bimorph element 44025 itself.

  FIG. 224 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 138 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 45001. Since the embodiment 138 has a lot in common with the embodiment 136 of FIG. 222, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description thereof is omitted unless necessary. The first point in which the embodiment 138 in FIG. 224 differs from the embodiment 136 in FIG. 222 is that the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is cantilevered in the vertical direction in the embodiment 136, whereas the piezoelectric bimorph element in the embodiment 138. 45025 is adhered to the whole sideways. The second point is that the cartilage conduction part is arranged so as to cover both upper corners of the mobile phone 45001. This will be specifically described below.

  FIG. 224A is a front perspective view of the embodiment 138 in the same manner as the embodiment 136 in FIG. 222A. Explaining only the portions different from the embodiment 136, the upper surface, front and back surfaces and side surfaces (corner corresponding portions of the front plate 8201a, the back plate 8021b, and the upper frame 8227) of both corners of the mobile phone 45001 are respectively shown in the right ear cartilage conduction portion. 45024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 45026 are entirely covered. The right ear cartilage conduction portion 45024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 45026 having such a shape are adhesively coated on both corners of the mobile phone 45001, respectively. Further, the upper side of the upper frame 8227 is adhesively coated with the connecting portion 45027 for connecting the right ear cartilage conduction portion 45024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 45026 as described above. Similarly to the example 136, the right ear cartilage conduction part 45024, the left ear cartilage conduction part 45026 and the connection part 45027 in the example 138 are made of an elastic body having an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage and integrally formed. Molded.

  FIG. 224 (B) corresponds to the B1-B1 cross-sectional view of FIG. 224 (A). As apparent from FIG. 224 (B), also in Example 138, an opening provided in the upper frame 8227 is provided below the connecting portion 45027 that connects the right ear cartilage conduction portion 45024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 45026. An extension portion 45027c extending through the portion and extending into the mobile phone 45001 is provided. The piezoelectric bimorph element 45025 is bonded and supported entirely on the front surface of the extension portion 45027c in the lateral direction. Accordingly, the extension portion 45027c vibrates according to the vibration of the entire piezoelectric bimorph element 45025, and this vibration is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portions 45024 and 45026 via the connecting portion 45027, respectively. The vibration direction is the direction perpendicular to the front plate 8201a (the direction perpendicular to the paper surface of FIG. 224) in the same manner as in the example 136.

  FIG. 224 (C) is a top view of FIG. 224 (A). In the same manner as in Example 136, the right ear cartilage conduction portion 45024, the left ear cartilage conduction portion 45026 and the connection portion 45027 are continuously connected by an elastic body. It can be seen that they are integrally molded. Similarly to FIG. 222 (C), also in FIG. 224 (C), the extension 45027c inside and the piezoelectric bimorph element 45025 attached to the whole in the horizontal direction are indicated by broken lines. According to FIG. 224 (D) which is a B2-B2 cross-sectional view shown in FIGS. 224 (A) and 224 (B), the extension 45027c is connected to the connecting portion 45027 in the embodiment 138 as well as the embodiment 136. It turns out that it is united with. Also in Example 136 and Example 137, the piezoelectric bimorph element is arranged close to the back plate 8201b, and is configured to leave a space near the front plate 8201a in the upper part of the mobile phone where many members are arranged. However, in Example 138 in particular, the piezoelectric bimorph element 45025 is entirely attached laterally to the extension portion 45027c, and as is apparent from FIG. 224 (D), the space near the front plate 8201a at the top of the mobile phone is increased. It can be emptied more efficiently.

  Also in the embodiment 138, the piezoelectric bimorph element 45025 is supported only by the extension portion 45027c, and is transmitted from the cartilage conduction portion 45024 or 45026 to the ear cartilage via the joint portion 45027 integrally formed therewith, so that it is efficient from the viewpoint of cartilage conduction. The same is good. Similarly, generation of air conduction sound due to vibration of the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b and generation of air conduction sound from the connecting portion 45027 and the cartilage conduction portions 45024 and 45026 themselves are also suppressed. The same applies to the protection of both corners when the mobile phone 45001 is dropped by an elastic body and the buffer protection of the piezoelectric bimorph element 45025 itself.

  Furthermore, in Example 138, as apparent from FIG. 224 (A), the cartilage conduction portions 45024 and 45026 are arranged so as to cover the upper corners of the mobile phone 45001. Therefore, the contact area with the ear cartilage is increased and the efficiency is increased. A good cartilage conduction can be realized. Furthermore, it is one of the preferable structures from the viewpoint of protecting the corners.

  FIG. 225 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 139 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 46001. Since the embodiment 139 is also in common with the embodiment 136 of FIG. 222, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description thereof is omitted unless necessary. The embodiment 139 in FIG. 225 differs from the embodiment 136 in FIG. 222 in that the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is cantilevered in the vertical direction in the embodiment 136, whereas the embodiment 139 is the same as the embodiment 138. Thus, the piezoelectric bimorph element 46025 is adhered to the whole sideways. However, in Example 139, unlike Example 138, the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 46025 is perpendicular to the upper frame 8227 (up and down direction in the mobile phone 46001).

  FIG. 225 (A) shows a front perspective view of Example 138 in the same manner as FIG. 222 (A) in Example 136. Since there is no difference in appearance, description is omitted. FIG. 225 (B) corresponds to the B1-B1 cross-sectional view of FIG. 225 (A). As apparent from FIG. 225 (B), in Example 139, a part of the lower portion of the connecting portion 46027 that connects the right ear cartilage conduction portion 46024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 46026 is provided on the upper frame 8227. An exposed portion 46027c is exposed from the opening. The piezoelectric bimorph element 46025 is bonded and supported entirely on the lower surface of the exposed portion 46027c in the lateral direction. The vibration direction is a direction perpendicular to the upper frame 8227 (up and down direction in the mobile phone 46001) as indicated by an arrow 46025a. Accordingly, in the same manner as in Example 138, also in Example 139, the exposed portion 46027c vibrates in accordance with the vibration of the entire piezoelectric bimorph element 46025, and this vibration is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portions 46024 and 46026 via the connecting portion 46027. Each is transmitted.

  FIG. 225 (C) is a top view of FIG. 225 (A). In the same manner as in Example 136, the right ear cartilage conduction portion 46024, the left ear cartilage conduction portion 46026, and the connection portion 46027 are continuous by an elastic body. It can be seen that they are integrally molded. Further, the exposed portion 46027c inside and the piezoelectric bimorph element 46025 attached to the whole from the back side in the lateral direction are indicated by broken lines. 225 (D), which is a B2-B2 cross-sectional view shown in FIGS. 225 (A) and 225 (B), also exposes the exposed portion 46027c exposed from the opening provided in the upper frame 8227 and sticks it upward. The state of the attached piezoelectric bimorph element 46025 can be seen. Further, as is apparent from FIGS. 225 (B) and 225 (D), in the configuration of Example 139, the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 46025 is perpendicular to the upper frame 8227 as indicated by the arrow 46025a (in the ear cartilage). It is one of the arrangements that takes up the least space with respect to the inside of the mobile phone 46001, and the cartilage conduction structure is arranged on the upper part of the mobile phone where many members are arranged. Suitable for introducing.

  Also in the embodiment 139, the piezoelectric bimorph element 46025 is attached to the exposed portion 46027c so that it is supported only by the connecting portion 46027, and vibration is transmitted to the otic cartilage from the cartilage conduction portion 46024 or 46026 integrally molded therewith. Efficient from the viewpoint of cartilage conduction. Also in the embodiment 139, similar to the embodiments described so far, the generation of air conduction sound due to the vibration of the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b, and the air conduction sound from the connecting portion 45027 and the cartilage conduction portions 46024 and 46026 themselves. Both are suppressed. Further, the same applies to the advantages of protecting both corners when the mobile phone 46001 is dropped by an elastic body and buffer protection of the piezoelectric bimorph element 46025 itself.

  FIG. 226 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view relating to Example 140 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as mobile phone 47001. Since the embodiment 140 has a lot in common with the embodiment 136 of FIG. 222, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals, and the description is omitted unless necessary. The first point in which the embodiment 140 of FIG. 226 differs from the embodiment 136 of FIG. 222 is that the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is cantilevered in the vertical direction in the embodiment 136, whereas the embodiment 140 in the embodiment 140 is an embodiment. The piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is bonded to the back side of the connecting portion 47027 in the horizontal direction in the same vibration direction as that of 139. The second point is that a connecting portion 47027 that connects the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026 to which the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is entirely bonded is located on the lower side of the upper frame 8227, and the mobile phone 47001. It is a point that does not appear in the appearance. The third point is that the inner central portions of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026 pass through openings provided in both corners of the upper frame 8227, respectively, and the connection inside the mobile phone 47001 is connected. It is the point which is connected and integrated with the part 47027. Hereinafter, such a structure will be described in detail.

  FIG. 226 (A) shows a front perspective view of the embodiment 140. FIG. Compared to FIG. 222 (A) in Example 136, as described above, the connecting portion 47027 that connects the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026 is on the lower side of the upper frame 8227. It does not appear on the appearance of the mobile phone 47001.

  FIG. 226 (B) corresponds to the B1-B1 cross-sectional view of FIG. 226 (A). As apparent from FIG. 226 (B), in Example 140, the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026 are provided so that a part of the upper frame 8227 divides the central portion of both corners. It is integrated with the connecting portion 47027 inside the mobile phone 47001 through the opened opening. The connecting portion 47027 is bonded to the back side of the upper frame 8227. The piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is bonded and supported entirely on the lower surface of the connecting portion 47027 in the lateral direction. The vibration direction is perpendicular to the upper frame 8227 as in the embodiment 139 (up and down direction in the mobile phone 46001). As a result, the vibration of the entire piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is transmitted to the connecting portion 47027, and this vibration is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portions 46024 and 46026, respectively.

  FIG. 226 (C) is a top view of FIG. 226 (A). As described above, the connecting portion 47027 that integrally connects the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026 is an external appearance. Does not appear in In addition, a piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 attached to the entire connecting portion 47027 inside is indicated by a broken line. Further, the corners 8227a and 8227b of the upper frame 8227 other than the opening provided to divide the central portion for guiding the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 into the mobile phone 47001, and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026. The corners 8227c and 8227d of the upper frame 8227 other than the opening provided so as to divide the central portion in order to guide the mobile phone 47001 into the mobile phone 47001 are also indicated by broken lines. The structure of this part will be further described later.

  226 (D), which is a B2-B2 cross-sectional view shown in FIGS. 226 (A) and 226 (B), is also attached to the connecting portion 47027 attached to the lower side of the upper frame 8227 and to the upper side thereof. The state of the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 thus obtained can be seen. As is clear from FIGS. 226 (B) and 226 (D), in the configuration of Example 140, the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is perpendicular to the upper frame 8227 in the same manner as Example 139. However, it is one of the arrangements that takes up the least space with respect to the inside of the mobile phone 46001, and is suitable for introducing a cartilage conduction structure on the upper part of the mobile phone on which many members are arranged.

  FIG. 226 (E) is a partial cross-sectional view showing another cross section parallel to FIG. 226 (B) in the vicinity of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024. The partial cross-sectional view of FIG. 226 (E) is an opening for passing the power switch 8209 appearing in the cross-sectional view of FIG. 226 (B) and an opening for connecting the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 to the connecting portion 47027. The cross section of the vicinity where the end surface in front of the upper frame 8227 is in contact with the front plate 8201a is shown. As is apparent from FIG. 226 (E), in the portion other than the opening provided to divide the central portion for guiding the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 into the mobile phone 47001, the upper side portion of the upper frame 8227 The side portion is continuous at the corner 8227b, and the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 is provided to cover the corner 8227b of the upper frame 8227. A cross-sectional view of the vicinity in which the rear end surface of the upper frame 8227 is in contact with the back plate 8201b is similar to FIG. 226 (E). FIG. 226 (E) illustrates the structure around the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024, but the structure around the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026 is the same.

  Also in the embodiment 140 as described above, the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is attached to the connecting portion 47027 so that it is supported only by the connecting portion 47027, and vibration is generated in the ear cartilage from the cartilage conduction portion 47024 or 47026 formed integrally therewith. Since it is transmitted, it is efficient from the viewpoint of cartilage conduction. Also in the embodiment 140, the generation of air conduction sound due to the vibration of the front plate 8201a, the back plate 8021b, and further the upper frame 8227 is suppressed as in the embodiments described so far. In addition, since the connection part 47027 is inside the upper frame 8227, it hardly contributes to the generation of air conduction sound. The advantages of protection of both corners when the mobile phone 47001 is dropped by an elastic body and the buffer protection of the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 itself are the same as in the embodiments described above.

  FIG. 227 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 141 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 48001. Since the embodiment 141 is also in common with the embodiment 136 of FIG. 222, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted unless necessary. The first point that the embodiment 140 of FIG. 227 differs from the embodiment 136 of FIG. 222 is that the piezoelectric bimorph element 13025 is used as the cartilage conduction vibration source in the embodiment 136, whereas in the embodiment 141, FIG. As in Example 88, etc., an electromagnetic vibrator 48025 is employed as the cartilage conduction vibration source. The second point is that the cartilage conduction part 48024, 48026 covers the upper side corners of the mobile phone 48001, and the connection part 48027 is continuously arranged to cover the upper side part of the mobile phone 48001. It is a point. This will be specifically described below.

  FIG. 227 (A) shows a front perspective view of the embodiment 141. FIG. As compared with FIG. 222 (A) in Example 136, as described above, in Example 141, the cartilage conduction parts 48024 and 48026 and the connecting part 48027 connecting them are configured to cover the upper side part of the cellular phone 48001 as a whole. The

  FIG. 227 (B) corresponds to the B1-B1 cross-sectional view of FIG. 227 (A). As apparent from FIG. 227 (A), in the same manner as in Example 136, in Example 141, the lower part of the connecting part 48027 that connects the right ear cartilage conduction part 48024 and the left ear cartilage conduction part 48026 is the upper part. An extension portion 48027c extending through the opening provided in the frame 8227 and extending into the mobile phone 48001 is provided. An electromagnetic vibrator 48025 is embedded and supported in the extension 48027c. As a result, the vibration of the electromagnetic vibrator 48025 is transmitted to the extension portion 48027c, and this vibration is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portions 48024 and 48026 via the connection portion 48027, respectively. In the case of Example 141, since the connecting portion 48027 is formed so as to cover the upper side portion of the mobile phone 48001, the vibration transmission path is widened. Further, even when the center of the upper side portion of the mobile phone 48001 is applied to the ear cartilage like a normal mobile phone, the vibration of the connecting portion 48027 is transmitted to the ear cartilage, so that cartilage conduction can be obtained. Thus, in Example 141, the connection part 48027 can also act as a cartilage conduction part.

  FIG. 227 (C) is a top view of FIG. 227 (A). As described above, the right-ear cartilage conduction portion 48024, the left-ear cartilage conduction portion 48026, and the connection portion 48027 are integrally formed. It can be seen that the upper side of the mobile phone 48001 is covered as a whole. Further, the extension 48027c inside and the electromagnetic vibrator 48025 embedded therein are indicated by broken lines. 227 (D) which is a B2-B2 cross-sectional view shown in FIGS. 227 (A) and 227 (B) also shows that the connecting portion 48027 and the extension portion 48027c are integrated.

  Also in Example 141, an electromagnetic vibrator 48025 as a cartilage conduction vibration source is embedded in the extension part 48027c and supported only by the connection part 48027, and the cartilage conduction part 48024 or 48026 formed integrally therewith is connected to the ear cartilage. Since vibration is transmitted, it is efficient from the viewpoint of cartilage conduction. Also in the example 141, as in the examples described so far, the generation of air conduction sound due to the vibration of the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b, and the air conduction sound from the connecting part 48027 and the cartilage conduction parts 48024 and 48026 themselves. Both are suppressed. Furthermore, there are similar advantages in terms of protection of both corners when the mobile phone 48001 is dropped by an elastic body and buffer protection of the electromagnetic vibrator 48025 itself as a cartilage conduction vibration source.

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiments in the above-described embodiments, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. For example, the individual features shown in the embodiments 136 to 141 are not necessarily specific to each embodiment, and the individual features can be implemented in combination with each other. For example, the configuration in which the entire upper side portion of the cellular phone 48001 is covered with the right ear cartilage conduction part 48024, the left ear cartilage conduction part 48026 and the connection part 48027 in Example 141 is adopted in Example 136. Also good. Conversely, configurations such as the right ear cartilage conduction portion 45024, the left ear cartilage conduction portion 45026, and the connection portion 45027 as in the embodiment 138 may be adopted in the embodiment 141.

  When the cartilage conduction vibration source is embedded and supported in the connecting portion 48027 as in the embodiment 141 of FIG. 227, when the thickness of the cartilage conduction vibration source is sufficiently thinner than the thickness of the connecting portion 48027, the upper frame 8227 is used. The cartilage conduction vibration source may be supported outside (upper side) of the upper frame 8227 without providing an opening. Even in such a structure, as a result of the cartilage conduction vibration source being embedded in the connecting portion 48027, the cartilage conduction vibration source can be supported so as not to contact the upper side of the casing (the upper frame 8227) of the mobile phone 48001. When the cartilage conduction vibration source is embedded in the connecting portion, the cartilage conduction vibration source is not limited to the case where the electromagnetic vibrator as in the embodiment 141 is employed, and a piezoelectric bimorph element is employed as in the other embodiments. Conversely, in Example 136 to Example 140, it is also possible to employ an electromagnetic vibrator as in Example 141 as the cartilage conduction vibration source.

  FIG. 228 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 142 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 49001. Since the embodiment 142 has a lot in common with the embodiment 140 of FIG. 226, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description thereof is omitted unless necessary. The embodiment 142 of FIG. 228 is different from the embodiment 140 of FIG. 226 in that the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is supported by the connecting portion 47027 via a hard vibration conductive plate 49027 having good vibration transmission. This will be described in detail below.

  As shown in the front perspective view of FIG. 228 (A), the appearance of the embodiment 142 is the same as that of the embodiment 140 shown in FIG. FIG. 228 (B) corresponds to the B1-B1 cross-sectional view of FIG. 228 (A). As apparent from FIG. 228 (B), in Example 142, a hard vibration conductive plate 49027 having better vibration transmission than the connection portion 47027 is attached to the back side of the elastic connection portion 47027. A piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is attached and supported on the back side of the vibration conducting plate 49027. As can be seen from FIG. 228 (B), both ends of the rigid vibration conduction plate 49027 are extended along the back side of the extension portion 847027 and inserted into the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026, respectively. Yes. In FIG. 228 (B), the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 seems to be interrupted on the way from the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 portion to the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026, but this does not contact the external earphone jack 8246. This is because the hole provided in the hard vibration conduction plate 49027 has a cross section, and in the portion other than the hole, the hard vibration conduction plate 49027 is transferred from the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 to the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026. It is continuous. Similarly, the direction from the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 to the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 is not interrupted at the power switch 8209, and is provided on the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 to avoid the power switch 8209. Except for the hole portion, the hard vibration conduction plate 49027 is continuous from the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 portion toward the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024.

  With the above configuration, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is transmitted to the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026 not only through the connection portion 47027 but also through the hard vibration conduction plate 49027. As will be described in detail below, the hard vibration conduction plate 49027 is in contact with only the elastic extension portion 47027, the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024, and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026, and the front plate 8201a, Vibration is not directly transmitted to the back plate 8021b and the upper frame 8227. Further, for example, even if an impact is applied from the outside to the front plate 8201a, the back plate 8021b, and the upper frame 8227 due to the fall of the mobile phone, the gap between the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 and the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 supported by the hard vibration conductive plate 49027. Since the elastic extension portion 47027, the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024, and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026 are interposed, the impact is alleviated and the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is prevented from being damaged.

  FIG. 228 (C) is a top view of FIG. 228 (A). As indicated by a broken line, the hard vibration conduction plate 49027 is inserted into the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026 without contacting the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b. Further, the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 is not in contact with the external earphone jack 8246 through the hole 49027a. Further, the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 is not in contact with the power switch 8209 due to the square hole. As a result, the vibration transmitted from the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 indicated by the broken line to the hard vibration conduction plate 49027 is directly transmitted to the connecting portion 47027, the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024, and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026. It becomes only.

  228 (D) which is a B2-B2 cross-sectional view shown in FIGS. 228 (A) and 228 (B) also shows that the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 is not in contact with the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b. FIG. 228 (E) shows another cross section parallel to FIG. 228 (B) in the vicinity of the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 and in the vicinity where the end face in front of the upper frame 8227 is in contact with the front plate 8201a. . 228 (E) also shows that the cross section of the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 does not appear in the vicinity of being in contact with the front plate 8201a, and the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 is not in contact with the front plate 8201a.

  By the way, according to precise measurement of the frequency characteristics of the sound pressure in the ear canal in cartilage conduction, when the cartilage conduction part contacts the ear cartilage, a phenomenon was observed in which a valley region having a low sound pressure was generated near 1.5 kHz depending on conditions. . This valley region occurs particularly when the direct air conduction sound component that originates from the cartilage conduction portion and enters from the entrance of the ear canal is large.

  In Example 142 in FIG. 228, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 is transmitted to the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026 by the hard vibration conduction plate 49027 as described above. Generation of air conduction sound from the front plate 8201a is suppressed by avoiding contact with the front plate 8201a. Accordingly, when the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 or the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026, which is the corner portion of the mobile phone 49001, is applied to the vicinity of the entrance to the ear canal, the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 which forms the upper surface and the side surface of the corner portion. Cartilage conduction from the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026 to the ear cartilage is generated, and the cartilage air conduction sound component is increased, and the direct air conduction sound from the front plate 8201a that faces the entrance to the external auditory canal at the front of the corner portion. The component becomes smaller. In this way, the structure that transmits vibrations to the ear cartilage from the upper surface and the side surface at the corner of the mobile phone and suppresses direct air conduction sound from the front surface of the corner, the valley region of the sound pressure around 1.5 kHz as described above Useful to prevent it from occurring.

  FIG. 229 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 143 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 50001. Since the embodiment 143 has a lot in common with the embodiment 142 of FIG. 228, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals, and the description is omitted unless necessary. The embodiment 143 of FIG. 229 is different from the embodiment 142 of FIG. 228 in that the rigid vibration conductive plate 49027 having no connection portion 47027 and supporting the piezoelectric bimorph element 50025 and having good vibration transmission is used for the right ear cartilage conduction. The point is supported only by the portion 47024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026. This will be described below.

  The external view of FIG. 229 (A) is the same as FIG. 228 (A) showing the external appearance of the embodiment 142. As is apparent from FIG. 229 (B), which is a B1-B1 cross-sectional view of FIG. 229 (A), in Example 143, there is no connecting portion 47027, and the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 and the left ear cartilage conduction. The parts 47026 are provided separately at the corners. The rigid vibration conductive plate 49027 supporting the piezoelectric bimorph element 50025 is floating from the upper frame 8227 and is supported only by the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026. In the same manner as in Example 142, the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 of Example 143 is made of a material having better vibration transmission than the right ear cartilage conduction part 47024 and the left ear cartilage conduction part 47026. . In the configuration of the embodiment 143, the vibration is not directly transmitted from the hard vibration conducting plate 49027 to the front plate 8201a, the back plate 8021b, and the upper frame 8227 as in the embodiment 142. Further, when an external impact is applied to the front plate 8201a, the back plate 8021b, and the upper frame 8227, the impact is reduced by the right ear cartilage conduction portion 47024 and the left ear cartilage conduction portion 47026, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025. This is also the same as that in the embodiment 142.

  As can be seen from FIG. 229 (C) which is a top view of FIG. 229 (A), even in the embodiment 143, the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 does not contact the front plate 8201a, the back plate 8021b, and the external earphone jack 8246, and the right ear. It is supported from both sides by a cartilage conduction part for 47024 and a cartilage conduction part for left ear 47026. As can be seen from FIG. 229 (C), in Example 143, since the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 is floating from the upper frame 8227, the piezoelectric bimorph element 50025 is placed near the center of the upper surface in order to balance vibration. Has been placed.

  229 (D) which is a B2-B2 cross-sectional view shown in FIGS. 229 (A) and 229 (B), the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 is not in contact with the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8021b, and the upper part. It can be seen that the frame 8227 is floating. Also from FIG. 229 (E), which is a cross-sectional view similar to FIG. 228 (E) of Example 142, it can be seen that the hard vibration conductive plate 49027 is not in contact with the front plate 8201a.

  FIG. 230 is a schematic diagram of Example 144 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo earphone. Since FIGS. 230A to 230C related to the embodiment 144 are in common with FIGS. 209A to 209C related to the embodiment 131, common portions are given the same numbers and are not necessary. The explanation is omitted as far as possible. However, the embodiment 144 does not have the diaphragm as in the embodiment 131, and the basic configuration is simply a simple structure in which the through-hole 51024a is provided in the elastic cartilage conduction portion 51024 as in the embodiment 109 of FIG. It is a simple configuration.

  The features of the embodiment 144 of FIG. 230 are as follows in the surface facing the ear canal entrance when wearing the earphone (front side of FIG. 230 (A)) and the inner surface of the through hole 51024a, as is apparent from the sectional view of FIG. 230 (C). The hard material layer 51027 is attached. In FIG. 230, the hard material layer 51027 is shown to be extremely thick for emphasis, but it is actually a relatively thin layer. This hard material layer 51027 makes the acoustic impedance of the front surface of the elastic cartilage conduction portion 51024 and the inner surface of the through-hole 51024a different from the cylindrical side peripheral surface of the cartilage conduction portion 51024 and suppresses vibration of these surfaces. As a result, when the earphone is attached to the ear, a sufficient cartilage air conduction sound component can be obtained by contact between the cylindrical side peripheral surface of the cartilage conduction portion 51024 and the cartilage around the ear canal entrance, and the cartilage conduction portion 51024. The direct air conduction sound component from the front surface and the inner surface of the through hole 51024a is suppressed. This configuration is beneficial in preventing the generation of the sound pressure valley region in the vicinity of 1.5 kHz described above.

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiments in the above-described embodiments, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. For example, in the embodiment 142 shown in FIG. 228, the piezoelectric bimorph element 47025 may be arranged near the center of the upper surface in the same manner as the embodiment 143 shown in FIG.

  Further, in Example 144 shown in FIG. 230, the hard material layer is attached to the surface facing the ear canal entrance and the inner surface of the through hole when the earphone is worn, but only one of the hard material layers may be attached. . Further, the direct air conduction sound component suppression means from the front surface of the cartilage conduction portion or the inner surface of the through hole is not limited to the attachment of the hard material layer, and may be other suppression means. For example, the structure of the front side is different from the cylindrical side surface that contacts the ear cartilage (for example, the part that contacts the ear cartilage is a smooth surface, the part that does not contact is a rough surface, or the front part is a gap. It is possible to use a separate double structure so that the surface does not vibrate even if the inside vibrates. In addition, for the inner surface of the through hole, means such as directivity facing the outer side of the ear canal can be used.

  FIG. 231 is a perspective view, a cross-sectional view, a top view, and a side view related to Example 145 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 52001. Since the embodiment 145 has a lot in common with the embodiment 107 of FIG. 178, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description thereof is omitted unless necessary. The embodiment 145 of FIG. 231 differs from the embodiment 107 of FIG. 178 in the attachment structure of the upper frame 8227. Specifically, in the upper frame 8227, not only between the right frame 8201c and the left frame 8201e, but also between the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8201b, an elastic body 52065 serving as a vibration absorbing material is interposed, This is because the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is difficult to be transmitted to other casing portions. Further, the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 serving as a vibration source is small, for example, similar to the embodiment 143 of FIG. 229, and is directly attached to the inner surface of the upper frame 8227.

  A perspective view of FIG. 231 (A) shows the structure described above, and the elastic body 52065 is provided around the upper frame 8227, and includes a right frame 8201c, a left frame 8201e, a front plate 8201a, and a rear plate. The vibration of the upper frame 8227 is difficult to be transmitted to these by being interposed between the head 8201b.

  As is apparent from FIG. 231B, which is a B1-B1 sectional view of FIG. 231A, the small piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 is directly attached to the inner surface of the upper frame 8227. In FIG. 231 (C) which is a top view, it can be seen that an elastic body 52065 is interposed between the upper frame 8227 and the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8201b. Further, also in FIG. 231 (D) which is a B2-B2 cross-sectional view of FIG. 231 (A) or FIG. 231 (B), an elastic body 52065 is interposed between the upper frame 8227, the front plate 8201a, and the back plate 8201b. It can be seen that they are not in direct contact. Further, in FIG. 231 (E) which is a left side view of FIG. 231 (A), an elastic body 52065 is interposed between the left corner 8226 of the upper frame 8227 and the left frame 8201e, the front plate 8201a and the back plate 8201b. And it turns out that these are not in direct contact.

  FIG. 232 is a perspective view and a top view related to Example 146 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 53001. Since the embodiment 146 has a lot in common with the embodiment 142 of FIG. 228, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description thereof is omitted unless necessary. Also, since the cross-sectional views are almost common, illustration and description are omitted. The embodiment 146 of FIG. 232 differs from the embodiment 142 of FIG. 228 in that it has means for switching the air conduction sound generation as shown in the embodiment 49 of FIG. However, the specific configuration is greatly different from r as described below.

  As shown in the perspective view of FIG. 232 (A), the upper frame 8227 is provided with a slot 53027a, and the air conduction generation switching operation portion 53027b can be slid along the slot 53027a. Incidentally, the state of FIG. 232 (A) is a state where no air conduction sound is generated, and in this state, the embodiment 146 functions in the same manner as the embodiment 142 of FIG. On the other hand, when the air conduction sound generation switching operation unit 53027b is slid to the left along the slot 53027a, the air conduction sound is generated, and air conduction sound that satisfies a predetermined standard of the mobile phone is generated from the upper part of the front plate 5201a. To do. The air conduction sound generation switching operation unit 53027b is stably held at each position by a click mechanism (not shown).

  FIG. 232B is a top view of the mobile phone 53001 in a state where air conduction sound is not generated. As apparent from FIG. 232 (B), a notch portion 49027a is provided on the front plate 5201a side of the hard vibration conductive plate 49027, and a movable wedge 53027 is provided at a position corresponding to the notch portion 49027a. Yes. The movable wedge 53027 is slidable integrally with the air conduction sound generation switching operation portion 53027b shown in FIG. 232 (A). In the state of FIG. 232 (B), the movable wedge 53027 is separated from the notch portion 49027a. ing. Thereby, the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is not transmitted to the front plate 5201a.

  FIG. 232C is a top view of the mobile phone 53001 in the state where the air conduction sound is generated. As is apparent from FIG. 232 (C), the movable wedge 53027 moves to the left integrally with the air conduction sound generation switching operation unit 53027b shown in FIG. 232 (A), and between the notch 49027a and the upper frame 8227. It becomes a form to bite. As a result, the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is transmitted to the front plate 5201a, and the entire front plate 5201a (particularly, the upper portion applied to the ear) vibrates to generate a predetermined air conduction sound.

  Even in the state of FIG. 232 (C), if the corner is placed on the ear cartilage, a call by cartilage conduction is possible. At this time, the direct air conduction sound due to the vibration of the corner portion of the front plate 5201a also enters the ear hole, so that the high frequency component due to the direct air conduction sound is added to the cartilage air conduction sound. Therefore, the switching configuration of the embodiment 146 can be applied to frequency characteristic switching by a language described later.

  As described above, the embodiment 146 of FIG. 232 can make a call by cartilage conduction in the same manner as the embodiment 142 of FIG. 228, and can make a call by conventional air conduction sound as needed. It has a configuration that can meet the standard of a normal mobile phone. Also, depending on the user's preference, it is used as a normal mobile phone in the state of FIG. 232 (C) on a daily basis, when the outside noise is loud and it is difficult to hear the sound in the normal state, or conversely the environment is When it is desired to prevent the surroundings from being disturbed or leaking privacy due to quiet and air leaking sound, the state shown in FIG. 232 (B) can be obtained. Note that, as shown in FIGS. 232 (B) and 232 (C), the piezoelectric bimorph element 53025 is disposed closer to the front plate 8201a in order to increase the efficiency of air conduction sound generation.

  FIG. 233 is a block diagram relating to Example 147 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone. Since the block diagram of the embodiment 147 has many parts in common with the block diagram of the cartilage conduction vibration source device of the embodiment 82 shown in FIG. 122, the configuration is partially used, and the same number is assigned to the same configuration. The description is omitted. A feature of the embodiment of FIG. 233 is that a means for performing switching according to a difference in language in cartilage conduction used for a cellular phone call is provided.

  For example, in Japanese and English, the contribution ratio of vowels and consonants in the language is different, and in Japanese where the contribution of vowels is large, there is a lot of information in a relatively low frequency band, whereas in English where the contribution of consonants is large, it is relatively high. There is a lot of information in the frequency band. Similarly, Chinese has a lot of information in a relatively high frequency band.

  In order to cope with this, in Example 147, a digital acoustic processing circuit 54038 is provided in the drive circuit 54003 for the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 7013 is used for cartilage conduction in a frequency band according to the language. I try to vibrate. Specifically, a Japanese equalizer 54037a, a standard equalizer 54037b, and an English equalizer 54037c are provided in the digital sound processing circuit 54038, and these are appropriately switched by a switching unit 54038d controlled by the application processor 54039 and input to the DA conversion circuit 7138c. . By the way, “Japanese” and “English” in the Japanese equalizer 54037a and the English equalizer 54037c are merely representatives of the equalizer. For example, the English equalizer 54037c has a relatively high frequency band. It can also be applied to Chinese. The standard equalizer 54037b is intermediate between these. In addition, since cartilage conduction has a relatively low frequency, the Japanese equalizer 54037a slightly lowers the volume from the standard and cuts the high frequency range slightly, and the English equalizer 54037c enhances the high frequency band by raising the volume from the standard. And attenuate the low frequency range.

  The application processor 54039 controls the switching unit 54038d based on various conditions in addition to controlling the normal cellular phone function. Specifically, a switching control signal is output to switching unit 54038d based on an equalizer switching operation by manual operation unit 54209. Since the operation by the manual operation unit 54209 has priority over switching under all other conditions, it can be changed manually if the user determines that automatic switching described later is inappropriate.

  The manual operation unit 54209 can further manually switch the display language on the display unit 54005. Based on such display language switching operation, the application processor 54039 controls the legal language switching display driver 54041 to switch language display on the display unit 54005. The application processor 54039 outputs a switching control signal to the switching unit 54038d in conjunction with the display language switching in the display unit 54005. On the contrary, the application processor 54039 can switch the display language in conjunction with the equalizer switching operation when it is manually performed. Whether or not to perform this interlocking can be set in advance.

  The application processor 54039 also outputs a switching control signal to the switching unit 54038d based on the change of the language area detected by the GPS unit 54049. The application processor 54039 also outputs a switching control signal to the switching unit 54038d based on the estimation result of the incoming language estimation analyzer 50039a that analyzes the incoming voice from the telephone function unit 54045. The incoming language estimation analyzer 50039a determines, for example, whether or not there is a specific consonant or specific vowel included in the incoming voice, whether or not a specific word exists by matching with a reference voice element pattern stored in advance, Rhythm analysis is performed, and the language estimation and the likelihood of the incoming voice are determined by one or various combinations of these, and the language estimation is confirmed when possible. Note that the incoming language estimation analyzer 50039a does not necessarily estimate one language, but determines which of Japanese equalizer 54037a, standard equalizer 54037b, and English equalizer 54037c is used. If the probability of estimation is low and the language of the incoming voice cannot be determined, no change from the currently set equalizer is performed. Or in such a case, you may make it employ | adopt standard equalizer 54037b.

  FIG. 234 is a flowchart of the operation of the application processor 54039 in the embodiment 147 of FIG. Note that the flow of FIG. 234 mainly illustrates the control of language switching, so that the operations are extracted with an emphasis on related functions, and the functions of general mobile phones and the like are described in the flow of FIG. 234. There are also operations of the application processor 54039 that are not. The flow in FIG. 234 starts when the main power supply of the mobile phone is turned on. In step S942, the language equalizer and the display language are initialized. This initial setting can be selected in advance by the user. For example, when a Japanese user uses in Japan, a Japanese equalizer is selected and the display on the display unit 54005 is displayed in Japanese.

  Next, in step S944, it is checked whether or not the equalizer switching manual operation has been performed. If there is no operation, the process advances to step S946 to check whether or not a mode for automatically changing the language equalizer is set in advance. If the automatic change mode is set, the process advances to step S948 to check whether a manual operation for switching the display language has been performed. If there is no manual operation of switching the display language, the process proceeds to step S950, and whether or not there is a geographical change from the currently set language area to another language area as a result of the movement of the mobile phone based on the detection signal from the GPS unit. To check. If there is no change in the geographical language area, the process proceeds to step S952.

  In step S952, an incoming language estimation process is performed by the incoming language estimation speech analyzer 50039a. The contents are as described in the description of the block diagram of FIG. When the incoming language estimation process is completed, it is checked in step S954 whether or not language estimation has been confirmed. If the estimation is confirmed, the process advances to step S956 to check whether or not a change has occurred in the estimated language from the currently set language. If a change in the estimated language is recognized, the process proceeds to step S958. On the other hand, when a change in the GPS language area is detected in step S950, the process proceeds to step S958. Furthermore, when a display language switching manual operation is detected in step S948, first, in step S960, switching to the display language according to the manual operation is performed, and then the process proceeds to step S958.

  In step S958, it is checked whether or not a predetermined time (for example, 30 minutes) has elapsed since the equalizer switching manual operation by the manual operation unit 54409. If the predetermined time has elapsed, the process proceeds to step S962, the language equalizer is switched, and the process proceeds to step S964. Note that the function of step S962 includes a case where switching is not performed when the language equalizer to be applied is the same even if the language changes.

  In step S964, the display language is switched. Unlike the case of the equalizer, the display language is switched when the language changes. Here, the reason why the display language is always switched in conjunction with the switching of the language equalizer in the automatic language equalizer change mode is to notify the user that the language equalizer has been automatically changed, and if the user thinks that this is inappropriate, it will be manual. This is to encourage correction. As described above, when a language change occurs, the display language is switched to that language, but the equalizer is not switched even if there is a change between languages with similar frequency bands. For example, when switching from English to Chinese, the display language is switched but the equalizer is not switched, and an English equalizer is commonly used. When the display language is switched in step S964, the process proceeds to step S966.

  On the other hand, when language estimation is not confirmed in step S954, or when the language estimated in step S956 has not changed from the currently set language, or in step S958, a predetermined time has elapsed since the manual operation of the equalizer switching manual operation unit 54209. If not, the process proceeds to step S966. Here, the significance of step S958 will be supplemented. If step S958 is not provided, even if correction of the equalizer desired by the user is performed manually, if the flow goes through step S960, step S950, or step S956 in the repetition of the flow described later, the automatic change function causes the equalizer to be changed. The setting automatically returns to the state before correction. Therefore, by providing step S958 as described above, even if the equalizer is automatically changed through step S960, step S950, or step S956, the language equalizer is not switched until the predetermined time has elapsed, and the step is directly performed. The process proceeds to S966. Thus, once the equalizer is manually switched in step S944, the manual switching is maintained for a predetermined time thereafter.

  In step S944, the equalizer switching manual operation (in consideration of the convenience of the user who does not know which equalizer should be used depending on the language, the operation is a language switching operation. Therefore, the user performs the switching operation. However, if there is a case where a common language equalizer may continue to be used), the process proceeds to step S968, language equalizer switching is performed, and the process proceeds to step S970. The operation of step S968 includes the case where the same language equalizer is actually used even if there is a language switching operation as described above.

  In step S970, it is checked whether or not an interlocking mode for interlocking display switching with language switching for equalizer switching is set. If the setting to the interlock mode is detected, the process proceeds to step S972, the display language is switched, and the process proceeds to step S966. On the other hand, if the setting to the interlock mode is not detected in step S970, the process directly proceeds to step S966. This is because, for example, when a Japanese receives an English call, the equalizer switching is appropriate, but it is not always necessary to change the display to English. Also, unlike the case of automatic switching, it is not necessary to notify the change of the equalizer by switching the display language because the user himself knows the switching in the case of manual switching.

  If it is not detected in step S946 that a mode for automatically changing the language equalizer is set in advance, the flow directly proceeds to step S966.

  In step S966, it is checked whether or not the main power of the mobile phone has been turned off. If the main power-off is not detected, the flow returns to step S944. Hereinafter, steps S944 to 972 are repeated unless the main power is turned off to cope with various situation changes related to language switching. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S966 that the main power supply is off, the flow ends.

  FIG. 235 is a perspective view and a top view related to Example 148 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 54001. Since the embodiment 148 has a lot in common with the embodiment 146 of FIG. 232, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description thereof is omitted unless necessary. The embodiment 148 of FIG. 235 has a different switching configuration from the embodiment 146 of FIG. Further, the switching configuration is suitable for switching due to language differences in cartilage conduction as shown in the embodiment 147 of FIGS. 233 and 234. However, the switching is performed not mechanically by an equalizer as in the embodiment 147 but mechanically.

  As shown in the perspective view of FIG. 235 (A), since the switching in the embodiment 148 is performed by the internal mechanism, the external appearance is not substantially different from that in the embodiment 143 of FIG. FIG. 232 (B) and FIG. 232 (C) are top views of the cellular phone 54001, and the coupling state of the flexible vibration conducting plate 54027 and the elastic cartilage conducting portions 47024 and 47026 is different from each other.

  More specifically, FIG. 235 (B) shows a state where the coupling portion between the vibration conducting plate 54027 and the cartilage conducting portions 47024 and 47026 is relatively small. That is, the holes provided in the cartilage conduction portions 47024 and 47026 at both ends of the flexible vibration conduction plate 54027 with the movable coupling portions 54027a and 54027a that can be moved in and out using their elasticity retracted inward, respectively. Indented at 47024a and 47026a, respectively. For this reason, the depth at which the movable coupling portions 54027a and 54027a are recessed is relatively shallow. In other words, the vibration of the vibration conduction plate 54027 is transmitted relatively far from the surfaces of the cartilage conduction portions 47024 and 47026 that are in contact with the ear cartilage, and the thickness of the elastic cartilage conduction portion to which the vibration is transmitted is increased accordingly. In order to make the movement to the cartilage conduction portions 47024 and 47026 free, the portions of the movable coupling portions 54027a and 54027a in the vibration conduction plate 54027 are not bonded to the connecting portion 47027 shown in FIG. You can slide.

  On the other hand, FIG. 235 (C) shows a state in which there are relatively many coupling portions between the vibration conducting plate 54027 and the cartilage conducting portions 47024 and 47026. In other words, in the case of FIG. 235 (C), the movable coupling portions 54027a and 54027a protrude into the outside, respectively, and are inserted into holes 47024a and 47026a provided in the cartilage conduction portions 47024 and 47026, respectively. For this reason, the depth to which the movable coupling portions 54027a and 54027a are inserted is relatively deep. In other words, the vibration of the vibration conduction plate 54027 is transmitted at a relatively close distance from the surfaces of the cartilage conduction portions 47024 and 47026 contacting the ear cartilage, and the thickness of the elastic cartilage conduction portion to which the vibration is transmitted is reduced accordingly.

  As described above, in Example 148, the length of the cartilage conduction portion of the elastic body that transmits the vibration of the vibration conduction plate 54027 to the ear cartilage is mechanically changed, so that FIG. 235 (B) and FIG. 235 (C). The frequency characteristic of the vibration that reaches the surface of the cartilage conduction portion is changed, and it is useful for mechanically changing the frequency characteristic of the cartilage conductivity according to the language.

  As described above, the switching mechanism of the embodiment 146 shown in FIG. 232 can also change the magnitude of the air conduction sound component entering the ear hole depending on whether or not the front plate is vibrated. This is useful for mechanically changing the frequency characteristics of cartilage conductivity.

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiments in the above-described embodiments, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. For example, the embodiment 146 shown in FIG. 232 is described based on the embodiment 142 shown in FIG. 228, but may be configured based on the embodiment 143 shown in FIG.

  In addition, the embodiments 147 and 148 shown in FIGS. 233 to 235 are configured as one mobile phone whose frequency characteristics can be changed according to the language. By providing each mobile phone, a configuration in which the frequency characteristics are not changed in each mobile phone is also possible.

  FIG. 236 is a perspective view, a cross-sectional view, a top view, and a side view related to Example 149 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 55001. Since the embodiment 149 has a lot in common with the embodiment 145 of FIG. 231, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description thereof is omitted unless necessary. The embodiment 149 of FIG. 236 differs from the embodiment 145 of FIG. 231 in the mounting structure of the upper frame 8227 and the arrangement of the inner camera and the infrared light proximity sensor.

  More specifically, an elastic body 52065 serving as a vibration absorbing material is interposed between the upper frame 8227, the right frame 8201c, the left frame 8201e, and the back plate 8201b so that the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is not easily transmitted. ing. On the other hand, the upper frame 8227 is in direct contact with the front plate 8201a so that the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is transmitted to the upper portion of the front plate 8201a. This has two meanings. The first meaning is to efficiently transmit the vibration of the ridge line portion formed by the front plate 8201a and the upper frame 8227 to the ear cartilage as described later. The second meaning is that even if an air receiving part such as a speaker is not provided, an air conduction sound of a required level is generated in a normal mobile phone by vibration of a relatively large area above the front plate 8201a. Because.

  In addition, the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 serving as a vibration source in the example 149 is small and thin like the example 145 in FIG. The vibration direction is perpendicular to the upper surface. With this configuration, in Example 149, the inner camera and the infrared light proximity sensor are arranged in the upper center of the mobile phone.

  The perspective view of FIG. 236A shows the above structure, and it can be seen that the upper frame 8227 is in direct contact with the front plate 8201a. As a result, the vibration of the upper frame 8227 is transmitted to the upper part of the front plate 8201a. In addition, an inner camera 55017 that can capture the face of the operator who is looking at the display portion 8205 at the time of a videophone call and is also used for self-portrait is arranged at the upper center of the front plate 8201a. Yes. By arranging the inner camera 55017 in the upper center of the front plate 8201a as described above, it is possible to photograph one's face from the front. This inner camera is arranged such that a speaker such as a normal cellular phone is not arranged, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 as a vibration source is directly attached to the inner surface of the upper frame 8227 as a small and thin one. This is possible by securing a space inside the upper part of the 55001.

  Further, a proximity sensor unit including an infrared light emitting unit 55020 and an infrared light proximity sensor 55021 is further provided at the upper center of the front plate 8201a. This is for detecting that the mobile phone 55001 is in contact with the ear. By arranging the proximity sensor unit in the upper center of the front plate 8201a in this way, the right corner portion 8224 is moved to the right ear. Even if it is applied to the cartilage or the left corner 8226 is applied to the left ear, the contact can be reliably detected. By this detection, for example, the backlight of the display unit 8205 is turned off and the function of the touch panel is detected. Can be turned off. This proximity sensor unit is also provided with a structure in which a speaker such as a normal mobile phone is not provided and a piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 as a vibration source is directly attached to the inner surface of the upper frame 8227 as a small and thin one. This can be achieved by securing a space inside the upper part of 55001.

  As is apparent from FIG. 236 (B), which is a B1-B1 sectional view of FIG. 236 (A), the small piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 is directly attached to the inner surface of the upper frame 8227. Further, as indicated by a broken line, the inner camera 55017 has a space secured by directly attaching a small and thin piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 to the inner surface of the upper frame 8227 without a speaker like a normal mobile phone. Is arranged. The proximity sensor unit is also arranged in the central space secured as described above, but the illustration is omitted to avoid complication. Note that the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 52005 is perpendicular to the upper surface of the mobile phone 55001 as indicated by an arrow 52025a.

  In FIG. 236C which is a top view, it can be seen that the upper frame 8227 and the front plate 8201a are in direct contact with each other without the elastic body 52065 interposed therebetween. Further, in FIG. 236 (D) which is a cross-sectional view taken along B2-B2 of FIG. 236 (A) or FIG. 236 (B), the upper frame 8227 and the front plate 8201a are in direct contact with each other and secured in the upper part in the mobile phone. It can be seen that the inner camera 55017 is arranged in the center space. Further, in FIG. 236 (E) which is a left side view of FIG. 236 (A), it can be seen that the left corner portion 8226 of the upper frame 8227 and the front plate 8201a are in direct contact.

  Since the embodiment 149 is configured as described above, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 perpendicular to the upper surface of the mobile phone 55001 is transmitted to the entire upper frame 8227, and as described in the previous embodiments, the right corner portion. By placing 8224 near the tragus of the right ear cartilage or by placing the left corner 8226 near the tragus of the left ear, comfortable and efficient cartilage conduction that fits the shape of the ear can be obtained. Also, since the ridge line portion of the front upper part of the mobile phone formed by the front plate 8201a and the upper frame 8227 vibrates well, a way to apply the center part of the upper part of the mobile phone 55001 in front of the ear canal like a conventional mobile phone. Even then, good cartilage conduction from the ridge line portion to the pinna is obtained. Further, air conduction sound generated by the vibration of the upper part of the front plate 8201a also enters the ear canal. This air conduction sound has an air conduction volume satisfying a normal cellular phone speaker standard. Further, even when the ridge line portion in front of the upper part of the mobile phone is applied to the auricle, the effect of closing the ear canal can be obtained by the use as described later.

  Note that the volume adjustment by GUI can be performed using the touch panel function of the large screen display portion 8205 of the embodiment 149. Specifically, the volume adjustment mode can be set by touch panel operation, and the volume adjustment can be performed by touching the plus / minus operation portion of the displayed volume operation. By adjusting the volume by such touch panel operation, the volume can be increased from the front plate 8201a to a volume that can generate an air conduction sound that satisfies the measurement standard of the normal speaker. On the other hand, when the cellular phone 55001 of Example 149 is used by cartilage conduction, the volume is lowered to a state where only the air conduction sound below the measurement standard in the normal speaker is generated. The mobile phone 55001 according to the embodiment 149 can adjust the volume over both areas.

  More specifically, the cellular phone 55001 uses at least the first magnitude (stronger vibration) and the second magnitude of the vibration for cartilage conduction by the piezoelectric bimorph element 52005 by the volume adjustment operation as described above. Can be adjusted between the magnitudes of the (weaker vibrations). In addition, vibration transmitted from the upper frame 8227 to which the piezoelectric bimorph element 52005 is attached to the front plate 8201a generates an air conduction sound whose volume changes with the magnitude of the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 52005 from the upper portion of the front plate 8201a. . The magnitude of the first vibration in the above is usually a measurement method in accordance with the standard of mobile phones (measurement method of measuring the magnitude of air conduction sound picked up by a predetermined microphone at a predetermined distance from a portion where the mobile phone is put on the ear) That is, it is sufficient to generate the air conduction sound that is usually required in the measurement of the air conduction sound at a predetermined distance from the speaker from the upper part of the front plate 8201a. In addition, the magnitude of the second vibration described above is such that only an air conduction sound less than the sound volume required in the measurement method in accordance with the standard of a mobile phone is generated from the upper part of the front panel 8201a. The sound pressure in the ear canal, measured 1 cm behind the ear canal with the top of 55001 in contact with the ear cartilage, is close to the ear canal without touching the top of the mobile phone 55001 with the magnitude of the first vibration. In the same manner, the sound pressure in the ear canal is measured to be 1 cm behind the ear canal entrance. This is due to the effect of cartilage conduction.

  FIG. 237 shows the usage in cartilage conduction in Example 149 of FIG. 236, and is a schematic diagram of the side surface of the ear and the top surface of the head. FIG. 237 (A) shows a listening mode in which the right corner 8224 is applied to the ear cartilage near the tragus 32 as in the other embodiments, and the corner of the mobile phone is fitted to the shape of the ear. According to this usage, the tragus can block the ear canal by a natural operation of increasing the pressing force on the ear in order to hear the sound well under noise, and the sound can be increased and the external sound can be blocked by the closing effect of the ear canal.

  On the other hand, FIG. 237 (B) shows the case where the mobile phone is placed on the ear with the face facing forward, the mobile phone is placed horizontally horizontally, and the center portion of the ridge line part at the front upper part of the mobile phone is seen from the front of the right ear. The usage method applied to the base of the pearl 32 (the front edge of the ear canal entrance) is shown. In addition, in the state of use in FIG. 237 (B), in the case where the mobile phone is put on the ear in the manner of depression, which is often seen in a normal call scene, the mobile phone is in a naturally inclined state when held with the right hand, Suitable use is possible. If the center part of the mobile phone is applied to the ear by using the usage as shown in FIG. 237 (B), the mobile phone does not cover the ear, so that the auricle is not crushed, and the central part of the ridge line part is the entrance to the ear canal. It can be applied to the cartilage (base of the tragus) at the front edge of In addition, the display screen is not soiled by contact with the pinna or cheeks. The position of the mobile phone 55001a indicated by the alternate long and short dash line in FIG. 237B is in this state. When the external noise is large in such a state of use, the tragus is pushed and bent when the mobile phone is pressed slightly backward, and the external auditory canal is closed because the external auditory canal is closed. The position of the mobile phone 55001b indicated by a broken line in FIG. 237 (B) shows this state, and the effect of closing the ear canal can be obtained without crushing the pinna.

  On the other hand, FIG. 237 (C) is a schematic diagram of the head as viewed from above, and shows a state corresponding to the position of the mobile phone 55001a in FIG. 237 (B). It can be seen that the mobile phone 55001a is applied to the base of the tragus 32. FIG. 237 (D) shows a state corresponding to the position of the mobile phone 55001b in FIG. 237 (B). It can be seen that the cellular phone 55001a is pressed rearward and the tragus 32 bends backward to close the ear canal. As described above, according to Example 149, the cartilage conduction listening and the external auditory canal closure can be achieved by using a cellular phone that is closer to the conventional method (a method that is more comfortable than the conventional method in that the auricle is not covered and is not crushed). It is possible to listen to cartilage conduction with an effect.

  FIG. 238 is a perspective view of a mobile phone showing an example of a description of how to use the mobile phone in the embodiment 149 shown in FIG. FIG. 238 (A) is for explaining the right ear listening by the corner shown in FIG. 237 (A), and is the same as FIG. 150 (C) related to Example 97. Specifically, the large screen display portion 8205 indicates the right corner portion 8224 by graphic display and displays a guidance message “You can hear this corner when it hits the hole in the right ear”. Along with the display, the same voice guidance may be performed using a videophone speaker. Similarly, FIG. 238 (B) illustrates the left-ear listening by the corner. The large-screen display portion 8205 indicates the left-side corner 8226 by graphic display, and “sounds when this corner hits the right ear hole. “” Is displayed. Voice guidance may be accompanied as in the case of the right ear guidance. Switching between FIGS. 237 (A) and (B) is performed automatically by detecting the tilt of the mobile phone, similar to the switching in FIGS. 150 (C) and (D) regarding the embodiment 97.

  On the other hand, FIG. 238 (C) illustrates listening at the center of the upper ridge line shown in FIG. 237 (B). Specifically, the large screen display unit 8205 indicates the upper center of the mobile phone by graphic display and performs a display guidance that “sounds can be heard even if the upper end is applied to the front of the ear hole from the front”. At this time, a feature peculiar to the present invention is added that “you can hear it without covering your ears”. Similar to FIGS. 238 (A) and 238 (B), the same voice guidance may be performed with the videophone speaker together with the display.

  Further, FIG. 238 (D) is automatically activated when noise is high, and is displayed alternately with the display of FIG. 238 (C) at intervals of about 3 seconds. The contents indicate the direction to be pressed by the graphic display and the guidance display says “Under noisy, pushing a little further backward will block the ear hole and make the sound louder. The outside sound will not enter.” .

  As shown in FIG. 238, when the usage is explained by the graphic display of the large screen display portion 8205, not only the explanation by characters but also the schematic diagram of the usage as shown in FIG. 237 is displayed. Can be further deepened.

  FIG. 239 is a perspective view, a cross-sectional view, and a top view related to Example 150 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 56001. Since the embodiment 150 has a lot in common with the embodiment 149 of FIG. 236, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description thereof is omitted unless necessary. The embodiment 150 of FIG. 239 differs from the embodiment 149 of FIG. 236 mainly in its housing structure.

  More specifically, the casing of the mobile phone 56001 is composed of a box-shaped case portion 56227 that is open to the front and a front plate 56201 that is fitted into the case and covers the front. The piezoelectric bimorph element as a vibration source is attached to the inside of the upper surface of the case portion 56227 in the same manner as in Example 149. However, the case portion 56227 is in direct contact with the front plate 56201, and the vibration of the upper surface of the case portion 56227 is the front plate. It is transmitted to the upper part of 56201. Thereby, similarly to Example 149, the vibration of the ridge line portion formed by the front plate 56201 and the upper part of the case portion 56227 is efficiently transmitted to the ear cartilage. Further, even if an air receiving part such as a speaker is not provided, an air conduction sound of a required level is generated in a normal mobile phone by vibration of a relatively large area above the front plate 56201.

  Also in Example 150, similarly to Example 149, the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 serving as a vibration source is small and thin, and is directly attached to the inside of the upper surface of the case portion 56227 as described above. The vibration direction is also perpendicular to the top surface in the same manner as in Example 149. With this configuration, also in the embodiment 150, the inner camera and the infrared light proximity sensor can be arranged at the upper center of the mobile phone.

  A perspective view of FIG. 239A shows the above structure, and it can be seen that the case portion 56227 is in direct contact with the front plate 56201. As a result, the vibration of the upper portion of the case portion 56227 is transmitted to the upper portion of the front plate 56201. In the upper center of the front plate 56201, a proximity sensor unit 56019 in which an infrared light emitting unit 56020 and an infrared light proximity sensor 56021 are unitized is provided. By disposing the proximity sensor unit 56019 in the upper center of the front plate 56201 as described above, even when the right corner 8224 is applied to the right ear cartilage, the left corner 8226 is left Even when it is placed on the ear, contact can be reliably detected. The proximity sensor unit is arranged in such a manner that a speaker is not provided as in a normal mobile phone, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 as a vibration source is made small and thin, and is directly attached to the inside of the upper surface of the case portion 56227. This is made possible by securing a space inside the upper portion of 56001.

  Further, an inner camera 56017 is disposed near the upper center of the front plate 56201. As a result, the face can be photographed from the front in substantially the same manner as the implementation reason 149. With respect to the arrangement of the inner camera, a speaker such as a normal mobile phone is not arranged, and the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 serving as a vibration source is directly attached to the inner surface of the case portion 56227 as a small and thin one. This makes it possible to secure a space inside the upper part of the mobile phone 56001.

  As is apparent from FIG. 239B, which is a B1-B1 cross-sectional view of FIG. Yes. Further, as indicated by a broken line, the proximity sensor unit 56019 is secured by directly attaching a small and thin piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 to the inside of the upper surface of the case portion 56227 without a speaker like a normal mobile phone. Located in the central space. The illustration of the inner camera arranged near the center is omitted to avoid complication. Note that the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 is perpendicular to the top surface of the mobile phone 56001 as in the example 149, as indicated by an arrow 52025a.

In FIG. 239C which is a top view, it can be seen that the front plate 56201 is in direct contact with and fitted in front of the case portion 56227. Further, in FIG. 239 (D), which is a cross-sectional view taken along line B2-B2 of FIG. 239 (A) or FIG. It can be seen that the proximity sensor unit 56019 is arranged in the central space secured in FIG.

  Since the embodiment 150 is configured as described above, as in the embodiment 149, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 52025 perpendicular to the top surface of the mobile phone 56001 is transmitted to the entire upper portion of the case portion 56227. As described in the embodiment, a comfortable and efficient cartilage that fits the shape of the ear by placing the right corner 8224 near the tragus of the right ear cartilage or the left corner 8226 near the tragus of the left ear. Conductivity can be obtained. Further, since the ridge line portion in front of the upper part of the mobile phone formed by the front plate 56201 and the upper surface of the case part 56227 is also vibrated well, the center part of the upper part of the mobile phone 56001 is placed in front of the ear canal like a conventional mobile phone. Even if it is done, good cartilage conduction from the ridge line portion to the auricle can be obtained. Furthermore, the air conduction sound generated by the vibration of the upper part of the front plate 56201 also enters the ear canal. In the same manner as in Example 149, this air conduction sound has an air conduction volume that satisfies the normal cellular phone speaker standard. Further, even when the ridge line portion in front of the upper part of the mobile phone is applied to the auricle, it is possible to obtain the external auditory canal closing effect by the usage as shown in FIG. Also in the embodiment 150, the usage guidance as shown in FIG. 238 can be displayed.

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiments in the above-described embodiments, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. It is also possible to implement the features of the embodiments by exchanging them with each other. For example, the arrangement of the inner camera and the proximity sensor unit in the embodiments 149 and 150 is not unique to each embodiment, and any arrangement can be adopted in any embodiment. Also, when utilizing the space secured by not placing normal speakers or other vibration sources on the front side of the mobile phone, there are various layouts of parts that are advantageous by placing them in the center, such as the inner camera, proximity sensor unit, etc. It can be adopted.

  Further, the explanation of the usage shown in FIGS. 238 (C) and (D) or the explanation based on the figure shown in FIG. 237 is attached to the product in addition to the case where it is displayed on the display surface of the product itself as in the embodiment. Can be taught by various advertising media including electronic manuals available on the Internet, etc.

  In addition, the usage methods shown in FIGS. 237 (B) to (D) and FIGS. 238 (C) and (D) are configured to generate relatively large air-conducting sound as in the embodiment 149 and the embodiment 150. For example, the present invention is also useful for a mobile phone configured to suppress the generation of air conduction sound as in the embodiment 154 of FIG.

  FIG. 240 is a block diagram relating to Example 151 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 57001. The embodiment 151 shown in FIG. 240 has a lot in common with the embodiment 4 shown in FIG. 8, and therefore, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description thereof is omitted unless necessary. The part necessary for the following description will be described. In the embodiment 151, the proximity sensor unit 56019 including the infrared light emitting units 19 and 20 and the infrared light proximity sensor 21 is used in the same manner as the embodiment 4. It is detected that 57001 is applied to the ear. Further, in the same manner as in the fourth embodiment, the embodiment 151 detects that the pressing force of the cellular phone 57001 has increased to the extent that the external auditory canal closing effect is generated by the pressure sensor 242. In the embodiment 151, the operation unit 9 can be operated for volume adjustment and mode switching.

  240 has a vibration source such as a piezoelectric bimorph element for cartilage conduction in the same manner as the embodiment 149 shown in FIG. 236 or the embodiment 150 shown in FIG. 239. In addition to transmitting to the upper frame including both corners for conduction, the vibrations are also transmitted to the front plate, so that a relatively large area of the upper part of the front plate can be obtained without providing an air receiving part such as a speaker. A normal mobile phone is configured to generate a required level of air conduction sound by vibration. Therefore, the following description of the embodiment 151 is made on the premise of the configuration of FIG.

  The basic configuration of the example 151 is as described above. The feature of the example 151 is that, in utilizing the cartilage conduction, the relationship with the conventionally known air conduction and bone conduction has been considered particularly in the vibration power. In the point. As described above, the embodiment 151 is configured so that the vibration source for cartilage conduction is also used for generating air conduction sound. An air conduction sound generation test in a normal mobile phone can be performed by adjusting the volume by the operation unit 9 or changing the mode. In a normal cellular phone air conduction sound generation test, a test microphone is placed in a non-contact state near the top of the cellular phone (usually where the speaker is located), and an air conduction sound of a predetermined level or larger is produced by the test microphone. Test whether it can be detected. The embodiment 151 is configured so that the volume can be increased until an air conduction sound of a predetermined magnitude is obtained by the test microphone by adjusting the volume by the operation unit 9 as described above. Alternatively, by switching from the use mode to the test mode with the operation unit 9, the volume is increased more than in the use mode so that a predetermined sound pressure can be obtained with the test microphone.

  In a normal cellular phone equipped with a speaker, the air conduction sound from the speaker hears the sound when it reaches the eardrum, so there is no inconvenience between test and use. However, the sound heard in the usage state of Example 151 is mainly due to cartilage conduction. In other words, in the usage state of Example 151, cartilage conduction occurs when the upper part of the mobile phone 57001 is brought into contact with the ear, and the sound pressure in the vicinity of the eardrum of the human body was detected in the non-contact state in the test state. Significant increase over sound pressure. This sound pressure is excessively higher than the volume set assuming a comfortable cartilage conduction, and may surprise the user or cause pain. Furthermore, if the pressure for bringing the mobile phone 57001 into contact with the ear is increased and the ear canal is closed, the sound pressure further increases, so that the vibration power set in the test state may become excessive.

  The embodiment 151 is configured in view of the above, and uses a vibration source for cartilage conduction to generate air conduction sound and enables volume adjustment, and the sound pressure in the ear canal is excessive when cartilage conduction occurs. It is configured so as to prevent it from becoming. The direct purpose of suppression is to suppress the maximum value of the sound pressure in the ear canal in a state where cartilage conduction is occurring, but in practice it is not necessary when listening by cartilage conduction is assumed. The sound pressure in the ear canal due to only the air conduction sound in the contact state is suppressed to a predetermined value or less. That is, the sound pressure in the non-contact state is suppressed in anticipation of an increase in the average sound pressure when the contact state occurs. In addition, the cartilage conduction in the open ear canal state and the cartilage conduction in the closed ear canal state in which the sound pressure further increases from this state are suppressed according to different criteria. The necessity of suppression and selection of suppression are performed by the presence / absence of a test setting, the set volume, detection by the proximity sensor unit 56019, and detection by the pressure sensor 242.

  The embodiment 151 will be specifically described with reference to FIG. 240. The cartilage conduction vibration unit 57228 that is also used as a vibration source for generating air conduction sound is driven by a drive signal from the phase adjustment mixer unit 236. A vibration limiting unit 57040 is provided between the phase adjustment mixer unit 236 and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 57228. The vibration restricting unit 57040 restricts the drive signal and suppresses vibration when the volume setting is such that the sound pressure becomes excessive when cartilage conduction occurs.

  The vibration limiting unit 57040 has an upper limit determination unit 57036 and automatically determines whether or not the sound volume is set so that the sound pressure becomes excessive when cartilage conduction occurs. If applicable, the variable attenuator 57037 is operated to automatically suppress the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 57228. Since the cellular phone 57001 of the embodiment 151 is assumed to be used by cartilage conduction, the state where the upper limit determination unit 57036 and the variable attenuator 57037 automatically function as described above is set as a standard state. Note that the determination level of the upper limit determination unit 57036 is set lower than when the pressure sensor 242 detects that the pressing force of the mobile phone 57001 has increased to the extent that the effect of closing the ear canal is produced.

  In the embodiment 151, the air conduction sound test mode can be further set. When the test mode is set, the maximum volume of the air conduction sound by the operation of the operation unit 9 (when cartilage conduction occurs, The sound volume can be set up to a sound volume where the sound pressure is excessively high). This volume setting may be configured as part of the volume adjustment operation as described above, or may be configured to automatically switch to the maximum volume by switching to the test mode. When the test mode is set, the automatic functions of the upper limit determination unit 57036 and the variable attenuator 57037 are turned off. On the other hand, when the test mode is canceled, the automatic functions of the upper limit determination unit 57036 and the variable attenuator 57037 are restored.

  In Example 151, even if the above test mode is not released, when the proximity sensor unit 56019 detects that the mobile phone 57001 is applied to the ear, the mobile phone 57001 is applied to the ear. Meanwhile, the automatic functions of the upper limit determination unit 57036 and the variable attenuator 57037 are restored. Accordingly, even when the sound volume in the external auditory canal is excessive when the increase in sound pressure due to cartilage conduction is expected in the test mode setting, the mobile phone 57001 can be heard in the ear even if the sound volume setting has been made by the operation unit 9. When applied, an excessive output is automatically suppressed by the upper limit determination unit 57036 and the variable attenuator 57037 described above.

  The vibration limiting unit 57040 further includes a variable equalizer 57038. The increase in the sound pressure in the ear canal due to cartilage conduction is wavelength-dependent as shown in FIG. As a tendency, the sound pressure increase due to cartilage conduction is larger in the low frequency region than in the high frequency region. The variable equalizer 57038 sets equalization suitable for cartilage conduction as a standard state, but can be switched to equalization suitable for generating air conduction sound by manually setting the air conduction sound test mode. When the proximity sensor unit 56019 detects that the mobile phone 57001 has been applied to the ear while the test mode is not canceled and the test equalization suitable for generating the air conduction sound is being performed, It is automatically changed to equalize in the standard use state that suppresses the sound pressure in the low frequency range more than the suppression of the sound pressure in the frequency range. Further, the variable equalizer 57038 is configured so that when the proximity sensor unit 56019 detects that the mobile phone 57001 is applied to the ear when the external ear canal is open, the pressing force of the mobile phone 57001 is such that the pressure sensor 242 causes the external ear canal closing effect. When the increase is detected, automatic switching is performed to suppress the sound pressure in the high frequency region and the sound pressure in the low frequency region with different frequency characteristics.

  As described above, the embodiment 151 has been described with respect to the relationship between air conduction and cartilage conduction. Next, the relationship between bone conduction and cartilage conduction will be described. As is well known, the vibration power required to vibrate the skull from outside the human body in order to hear sound through bone conduction is extremely high. In contrast, the vibration power required for the cartilage conduction vibration source of Example 151 is extremely small. As an example, in Example 151, the maximum vibration power is set assuming cartilage conduction in the external auditory canal open state, and the cartilage conduction part (the right corner 8224 or the left corner in FIG. 236 of Example 149 incorporated by Example 151) is used. Suppose that 8226) is pressed against a common mastoid as a contact site for bone conduction. However, this operation is performed with care so as not to cause contact with the ear cartilage. At this time, even if the cartilage conduction portion is pressed with a strong contact pressure so as to be required for normal bone conduction, there is no volume at which the conversation content can be heard. This shows that the cartilage conduction part of Example 151 does not function as a bone conduction part.

  In addition, when the maximum vibration power is set assuming cartilage conduction in the closed external ear canal, the vibration power of the cartilage conduction vibration source can be further reduced, so the cartilage conduction part is pressed against the mastoid process at such vibration power. Listening to sound is even more difficult when trying to obtain bone conduction.

  As described above, the cartilage conduction part in the cellular phone 57001 of the present invention configured based on cartilage conduction is different from the bone conduction contact part in bone conduction, and the vibration power is also clearly different.

  FIG. 241 is a flowchart of the operation of the control unit 57039 in the embodiment 151 of FIG. Note that the flow of FIG. 241 mainly illustrates related functions in order to explain control for suppressing the generation of excessive sound pressure in the ear canal. Therefore, there are operations of the control unit 57039 that are not shown in the flow of FIG. 241, such as functions of a general mobile phone. The flow in FIG. 241 starts when the main power supply of the cellular phone 57001 is turned on, and in step S972, the variable attenuator 57037 is turned on as a standard state. Next, similarly, in the standard state, the upper limit determination unit 57036 is turned on at the normal determination level (an excessive level in the cartilage conduction in the external auditory canal state) in step S974, and the variable equalizer 57038 is opened in the external ear canal cartilage in step S976. A state suitable for conduction is set, and the process proceeds to step S978.

  In step S978, it is checked whether or not the pressure sensor 242 has detected the closed ear canal state. If the closed ear canal state is detected, the process proceeds to step S980, and the upper limit determination level is shifted downward. Set the level to Further, in step S982, the variable equalizer 57038 is set to a state suitable for cartilage conduction in the closed external ear canal, and the process proceeds to step S984. On the other hand, if the pressure sensor 242 does not detect the closed ear canal state in step S978, the process proceeds to step S986 to set the upper limit determination level to the normal level, and in step S988 the variable equalizer 57038 is suitable for cartilage conduction in the external ear canal state. Then, the process proceeds to step S984. Note that steps S980, S982, S986, and S988 do nothing when each step is originally reached in that state.

  In step S984, upper limit determination section 57036 checks whether the output exceeds the upper limit. If the upper limit is exceeded, the process proceeds to step S990, where the variable attenuator 57037 attenuates the output to the upper limit, and the process proceeds to step S992. On the other hand, if it is not detected in step S984 that the output exceeds the upper limit, the process proceeds to step S994, and the attenuation by the variable attenuator 57037 is not performed, and the cartilage conduction vibration unit 57228 is driven with the original output. Step S992 is reached.

  In step S992, it is checked whether or not the test mode is set on the operation unit 9. It should be noted that the test mode is also set when the sound volume of a predetermined level or higher is set by the operation unit 9. When the test mode setting is detected in step S992, the process proceeds to step S996, and it is checked in the proximity sensor unit 56019 whether or not the mobile phone 57001 is brought into contact with the ear. If the ear contact is not detected, it is regarded as a test state, the process proceeds to step S998, and the upper limit determination unit 57036 is turned off. Next, in step S1000, the variable attenuator 57037 is turned off, and in step S1002, the variable equalizer 57038 is set to a state suitable for generating air conduction sound, and the process returns to step S992. Thereafter, step S992 to step S1002 are repeated until the test mode setting cancellation is detected in step S992 or the proximity sensor unit 56019 does not detect contact with the ear in step S996, and the test state is continued.

  On the other hand, in step S992, when the release of the test mode setting is detected, or when contact of the ear is detected in step S996, the process proceeds to step S1004 to check whether or not the main power supply is turned off. If it is not detected in step S1004 that the main power supply is turned off, the flow returns to step S972. Thereafter, unless the main power supply is detected in step S1004, steps S972 to S1004 are repeated to cope with various state changes.

  Note that when the process returns from step S992 to step S1002 in which the test mode is executed to return to step S972 via step S1004, the function of the vibration limiting unit 57040 is restored from step S972 to step S976. At this time, when the process reaches step S1004 due to the detection of the release of the test mode in step S992, the flow returns to the normal mode. On the other hand, when step S1004 is reached by the ear contact in step S996 without releasing the test mode, the flow reaches step S992 and enters the test mode flow. However, at this time, if it is detected in step S996 that the contact with the ear continues, the process returns to step S972, and the function of the vibration limiting unit 57040 is maintained. On the other hand, when it is detected in step S996 that there is no contact with the ear, the process proceeds to step S998, and the test mode is restored.

  FIG. 242 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 152 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 58001. The embodiment 152 is configured as a liquid crystal display 58205 having most of the front surface having a touch panel function. On the assumption of such a configuration, the upper side and the upper corner of the mobile phone 58001 are cartilage conduction portions, and the liquid crystal display 58205 is provided. The generation of air conduction sound from the surface is suppressed. Since the remaining configuration can be the same as that described in the other embodiments, illustration and description are omitted for simplicity.

  FIG. 242A is a perspective view of the mobile phone 58001 of Example 152 as viewed from the front, and most of the front of the mobile phone 58001 is a liquid crystal display 58205 having a touch panel function. In particular, the upper portion has an area approaching the upper and side frame portions. FIG. 242B is a cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 58001 cut along a plane perpendicular to the front surface and the side surfaces along a B1-B1 cut surface in FIG. 242A. As will be described later, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 58025 is attached to the back side of the center of the upper frame, it is not in a cross-sectional position.

  An elastic body 58065 serving as a vibration absorbing material is interposed between the liquid crystal display 58205 and the casing side frame portion of the mobile phone 58001, and the vibration of the upper frame to which the piezoelectric bimorph element 58025 is attached is not easily transmitted to the liquid crystal display 58205. It is like that. Further, a vibration suppression extension 58205a is integrally provided on the upper back side of the liquid crystal display 58205, and the weight 58048 does not touch other components inside the cellular phone 58001 in the vibration suppression extension 58205a. It is fixed. Thereby, slight vibration transmitted from the upper frame to the liquid crystal display 58205 is further suppressed. Note that the weight 58048 only needs to be rigid so as not to touch other components inside the mobile phone 58001. For example, the weight 58048 may be connected to another structure with a flexible material that hardly transmits vibration, such as a flexible substrate.

  In FIG. 242C, which is a B2-B2 cross-sectional view shown in FIG. 242A, it can be seen that the piezoelectric bimorph element 58025 is attached to the back side of the upper frame of the casing of the mobile phone 58001. Further, an elastic body 58065 serving as a vibration absorbing material is interposed between the liquid crystal display 58205 and the casing frame portion of the mobile phone 58001 and the lower part of the casing front, and the vibration of the upper frame to which the piezoelectric bimorph element 58025 is attached It is difficult to be transmitted to the liquid crystal display 58205. As described above, the elastic body 58065 is interposed all around the liquid crystal display 58205 so that vibration from the frame portion in the housing of the mobile phone 58001 is hardly transmitted to the liquid crystal display 58205.

  FIG. 243 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view regarding Example 153 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 59001. Since the embodiment 153 has a lot in common with the embodiment 152 in FIG. 242, the same parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description thereof is omitted.

  The first difference between the embodiment 153 and the embodiment 152 is that a piezoelectric bimorph holder 59001a is provided at the center of the back side of the upper frame of the mobile phone 59001 so that the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 59025 is perpendicular to the liquid crystal display 58205. It is a point held by the piezoelectric bimorph holder 59001a.

  The second difference between the embodiment 153 and the embodiment 152 is that the vibration suppressing structure 58025b integrally provided on the upper back side of the liquid crystal display 58205 is a battery inside the mobile phone 59001 as the vibration suppressing structure of the liquid crystal display 58205. It is a point connected to a weight portion 59048 such as. Thereby, slight vibration transmitted from the upper frame to the liquid crystal display 58205 is further suppressed.

  FIG. 244 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 154 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 60001. Since the embodiment 154 has a lot in common with the embodiment 152 in FIG. 242 or the embodiment 153 in FIG. 243, the same portions are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted.

  The first point that the embodiment 154 differs from the embodiment 152 or the embodiment 153 is that an inclined piezoelectric bimorph holder 60001a is provided at the center of the back side of the upper frame of the mobile phone 60001, and the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 60025 is liquid crystal. The point is that it is held by the piezoelectric bimorph holder 60001a so that both the display 58205 and the upper frame of the mobile phone 60001 are inclined (for example, 45 degrees with respect to both).

  The second point that the embodiment 154 differs from the embodiment 152 or the embodiment 153 is that the vibration suppressing structure of the liquid crystal display 58205 is a vibration suppressing extension 58205c integrally provided on the upper back side of the liquid crystal display 58205 and a mobile phone. The vibration absorbing elastic body 60048 is sandwiched between the inner wall of the 60001 back wall. Thereby, slight vibration transmitted from the upper frame to the liquid crystal display 58205 is further suppressed.

  The combination of the mounting structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element (58025, 59025, 60025) on the back side of the upper frame and the vibration suppressing structure of the liquid crystal display 58205 in Example 152 to Example 154 is not unique to each example, Any combination is possible. For example, the mounting structure of the piezoelectric bimorph element 58025 of the embodiment 152 and the vibration suppressing structure of the liquid crystal display 58205 of the embodiment 153 can be used in combination.

  Furthermore, the implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiments in the above-described embodiments, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. It is also possible to implement the features of the embodiments by exchanging them with each other. For example, with respect to the proximity sensor unit 56019 of the embodiment 151, an arrangement like the proximity sensor unit 56019 of FIG. 239 can be adopted. Further, the press sensor 242 used in the embodiment 151 can also be used as the cartilage conduction vibration source 225 formed of a piezoelectric bimorph element as described in FIG. 9 for the embodiment 4, but a dedicated press sensor is provided. This can also be used for detecting the pressing force. Further, the volume adjustment of the embodiment 151 can be performed by a GUI using the touch panel function of the liquid crystal display 58205 as in the embodiment 149 of FIG.

  The embodiment 151 is configured as a mobile phone that can be listened to by cartilage conduction and can generate a required level of air conduction sound in a normal mobile phone. However, even in mobile phones with a structure that suppresses the generation of air conduction sound as in other embodiments, an excessive increase in sound pressure due to the occurrence of cartilage conduction due to contact or an excessive increase in sound pressure due to the effect of closing the ear canal is considered. It is useful to apply the features of Example 151. In particular, in mobile phones with a structure that suppresses the generation of air conduction sound ideally, the contribution of cartilage air conduction sound when cartilage conduction occurs compared to direct air conduction sound (depending on individual differences, With a change in state from non-contact to contact, an increase in sound pressure in the ear canal of up to 50 dB at a maximum of 30 d at 500 Hz and a maximum of 50 dB at 500 Hz is recognized. It is useful to suppress the sound pressure in the ear canal from being excessive when cartilage conduction occurs.

  Further, in the embodiments 152 to 154, in the same manner as the embodiments 149 to 151, when the liquid crystal display 58205 is not suppressed to generate air conduction sound, the casing portion of the mobile phone 58001 is used. The elastic body 58065 is not provided between the liquid crystal display 58205 and the vibration suppressing structure via the vibration suppressing extensions 58205a, 58205b, 58205c is also omitted.

  FIG. 245 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 155 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 61001. Since the embodiment 155 has a lot in common with the embodiment 152 in FIG. 242, the same portions are denoted by the same reference numerals and the description thereof is omitted.

  The embodiment 155 in FIG. 245 is different from the embodiment 152 in FIG. 242 in the structure for suppressing the air conduction sound. FIG. 245A is a perspective view of the mobile phone 61001 according to the embodiment 155 as viewed from the front, and the liquid crystal display 58205 in which most of the front of the mobile phone 61001 has a touch panel function in the same manner as the embodiment 152 of FIG. It has become. As is apparent from FIG. 245 (A), the casing of the mobile phone 61001 according to the embodiment 155 includes an upper frame 61227 and a right frame 61201c with a front plate 61201a and a back plate 61201b (not visible in FIG. 245 (A)). It is configured so as to sandwich an integrated frame composed of, for example. At this time, an elastic packing ring 61065a serving as a vibration absorbing material is interposed between the front plate 61201a and the integrated frame, and the vibration absorbing material is similarly provided between the integrated frame and the back plate 61201b. An elastic packing ring 61065b is interposed. Thus, the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 61005 affixed to the upper frame 61227 is reduced from being transmitted to the front plate 61201a and the rear plate 61201b, and both corners of the mobile phone 61001 are excellent due to the vibration of the upper frame 61227. It becomes.

  FIG. 245B is a cross-sectional view of the mobile phone 61001 cut along a plane perpendicular to the front surface and side surfaces along the B1-B1 cut surface in FIG. 245A. As described above, since the piezoelectric bimorph element 61005 is attached to the back side of the center of the upper frame 61227, it is not in a cross-sectional position, but the perspective positional relationship when the mobile phone 61001 is viewed from above is indicated by a broken line 61005. The vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 61005 is perpendicular to the surface of the upper frame 61227 (that is, the vertical direction of the mobile phone 61001).

  As is clear from FIG. 245 (B), an elastic packing ring 61065a serving as a vibration absorbing material is interposed between the front plate 61201a and the right frame 61201c and the left frame 61201e in the integral frame. An elastic packing ring 61065b serving as a vibration absorbing material is interposed between the back plate 61201b and the right frame 61201c and the left frame 61201e of the integral frame. Further, in order to sandwich the integral frame between the front plate 61201a and the back plate 61201b, a coupling structure 61406 is provided between the two.

  In FIG. 245 (C), which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B2-B2 shown in FIG. It can be seen that they are interposed. Further, it can be seen that an elastic packing ring 61065b serving as a vibration absorbing material is interposed between the back plate 61201b and the upper frame 61227 and the lower frame 61201d of the integrated frame. Further, a coupling structure 61406 for sandwiching the integrated frame between the front plate 61201a and the back plate 61201b is also illustrated. A plurality of such coupling structures 61406 are provided at various locations between the front plate 61201a and the back plate 61201b, and only a part of them is shown in FIG. 245 to avoid complication.

  As can be seen from FIG. 245C, the liquid crystal display 58205 is mounted on the structure of the front plate 61201a, and the internal structure 61008a of the mobile phone 61001 is also mounted on the structure of the front plate 61201a. In addition, the internal structure 61008b of the mobile phone 61001 is mounted on the structure of the back plate 61201b. The weights of the internal structure 612048a mounted on the front plate 61201a and the internal structure 61018b mounted on the back plate 61201b suppress vibrations of the front plate 61201a and the back plate 61201b, respectively, due to their inertia.

  FIG. 246 is an enlarged detailed cross-sectional view of the main part of FIG. 245C related to Example 155. The same portions as those in FIG. 245 (C) are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof is omitted unless necessary. As is apparent from FIG. 246, the front plate 61201a and the elastic packing ring 61065a and the elastic packing ring 61065a and the upper frame 61227 have a fitting structure. On the other hand, a fitting structure is also formed between the upper frame 61227 and the elastic packing ring 61065b, and between the elastic packing ring 61065b and the back surface structure 61202 forming a part of the back plate 61201b. In the assembly, the elastic packing ring 61065a is fitted into the front plate 61201a on which the liquid crystal display 58205 is mounted, and then the integral frame and the elastic packing ring 61065b are sequentially fitted. Then, the back structure 61202 is further fitted into the integral frame and the elastic packing ring 61065b, and the back structure 61202 is fixed to the front plate 61201a with a joint structure (screw) 61406 that becomes a joint structure. Thereby, the integrated frame including the front plate 61201a and the upper frame 61227 and the back structure 61202 are coupled.

  The back plate 61201b has a three-layer structure including the back structure 61202 and the back cover 61203, and further the back structure 61204. Most of the back structure 61202 is an opening 61202a, and the internal structure 61010a can be mounted even after the back structure 61202 is attached. It should be noted that the internal structure 61010b is mounted on the back structure 61202 in advance before the back structure 61202 is coupled to the front plate 61201a. When the mounting of the internal structure 61048a is completed, the back cover 61203 is attached to the back structure 61202 with screws 61203a, and the manufacturing process is completed. The back structure 61204 is fitted into the back cover part 61203 by a claw part 61204a and can be attached and detached by a user after purchase for card exchange or the like.

  FIG. 247 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 156 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 62001. Since the embodiment 156 has a lot in common with the embodiment 155 in FIG. 245, the same portions are denoted by the same reference numerals, and the description is omitted unless necessary. The embodiment 156 in FIG. 247 is different from the embodiment 155 in FIG. 245 because it is a structure for suppressing air conduction sound, and only different portions will be described.

  As is apparent from FIG. 247 (A), the integral frame of Example 156 is covered with an elastic body covering portion 62065c. As is apparent from FIG. 247 (B) showing the B1-B1 cutaway view of FIG. 247 (A), both ends of the elastic body covering portion 62065c covering the right frame 62201c and the left frame 62201e are respectively The elastic body packing ring part 62065a and the elastic body packing ring part 62065b are integrated in one piece. In Example 156 as well, in the same manner as Example 155, the vibration of upper frame 62227 in the integrated frame is caused by the presence of elastic packing ring portion 62065a and elastic packing ring portion 62065b. Transmission to the back plate 61201b is mitigated. In FIG. 247 (C), which is a B2-B2 cross-sectional view shown in FIG. 247 (A), both ends of the elastic body covering portion 62065c are integrated with the elastic packing ring portion 62065a and the elastic packing ring portion 62065b, respectively. It can be seen that the vibration of the upper frame 62227 to which the piezoelectric bimorph element 61625 is attached is mitigated from being transmitted to the front plate 61201a and the back plate 61201b by the body packing ring portion 62065a and the elastic body packing ring portion 62065b.

  FIG. 248 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 157 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 63001. Since the embodiment 157 has a lot in common with the embodiment 156 in FIG. 247, the same portions are denoted by the same reference numerals, and the description is omitted unless necessary. The embodiment 157 in FIG. 248 is different from the embodiment 156 in FIG. 247 in that a pair of piezoelectric bimorph elements (left ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63025a and right ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63025b) can be controlled independently of each other. It is a point provided at both corners of the telephone 63001.

  As is apparent from FIG. 248 (B) showing a cross-sectional view along B1-B1 in the vicinity of the upper frame 63227 in FIG. 248 (A), the upper ends of the right frame 63201c and the left frame 63201e (both corners of the mobile phone 63001). The elastic body support parts 63065d and 63065e that pass through the openings and continue from the elastic body covering part 63065c are fitted into the mobile phone 63001, respectively. The upper ends of the right-ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63025b and the left-ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63025a are supported downward in the mobile phone 63001 by the elastic body support portions 63065d and 63065e, respectively. Thereby, vibrations of the piezoelectric bimorph element for right ear 63025b and the piezoelectric bimorph element for left ear 63025a are well transmitted from the elastic body covering portion 63065c to the ear cartilage having similar acoustic impedance, and the right portion having different acoustic impedance. This makes it difficult for the frame 63201c and the left frame 63201e to be transmitted, thereby further suppressing the generation of air conduction sound. The right ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63025b and the left ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63025a can be controlled independently. Note that the vibration directions of the right ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63005b and the left ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63005a are perpendicular to the surface of the front plate 61201a (that is, the front-rear direction of the mobile phone 63001).

  Thus, the configuration in which the piezoelectric bimorph element for right ear 63025b and the piezoelectric bimorph element for left ear 63025a are provided at both corners of the mobile phone 63001 so as to be independently controllable is the same as that of the embodiment 52 of FIG. Unlike Example 52 in which one of them is arranged in the horizontal direction and the other in the vertical direction, the piezoelectric bimorph element for right ear 63025b and the piezoelectric bimorph element for left ear 63025a in Example 157 of FIG. Both are supported in the vertical direction and are arranged symmetrically to each other. It is the same as in Example 52 in FIG. 77 that signals having phases inverted to each other are input to the right-ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63025b and the left-ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63025a to cancel the air conduction sound. However, in the embodiment 157 of FIG. 248, the mechanical structure for generating the air conduction sound is also symmetrical due to the left-right symmetric arrangement of the piezoelectric bimorph element for left ear 63025a and the piezoelectric bimorph element for right ear 63025b, and the air conduction sound by phase inversion is also symmetric. Suitable for cancellation.

  FIG. 248 (C) shows a part of the B2-B2 cutaway view of FIG. 248 (A). FIG. 247 in Example 156 except that the piezoelectric bimorph element is not arranged at the center of the upper frame 63227. Same as (C). On the other hand, FIG. 248 (D) shows a part of a B3-B3 cutaway view in the vicinity of the right frame 63201c of FIG. 248 (A). As is apparent from FIG. 248 (D), an opening is provided at the right end of the upper frame 63227 (corresponding to the right corner of the mobile phone 63001), and is continuous from the elastic body covering portion 63065c through the opening. An elastic body support portion 63065d is fitted into the mobile phone 63001. Then, the upper end of the right ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63025b is supported downward by the elastic body support portion 63065d. The opening at the upper end of the right frame 63201c in FIG. 248 (B) and the opening at the right end of the upper frame 63227 in FIG. 248 (B) are one continuous opening provided at the corner, and the elastic body support portion 63065d is inserted into the mobile phone 63001 at the corner from this one opening. In FIG. 248 (D), only the right corner is shown, but the left corner where the left ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63025a is arranged has the same configuration, and thus the description thereof is omitted.

  FIG. 249 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 158 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 64001. Since the embodiment 158 has a lot in common with the embodiment 157 in FIG. 248, the same portions are denoted by the same reference numerals, and the description thereof is omitted unless necessary. The embodiment 158 shown in FIG. 249 is different from the embodiment 157 shown in FIG. 248 in that the elastic body supporting portion that is inserted from the opening of the corner portion of the integral frame and supports the piezoelectric bimorph element is separated from the elastic packing ring portion. This is the point.

  As is clear from FIG. 249 (A), in the embodiment 158, similarly to the embodiment 155 of FIG. 245, an elastic packing ring 64065a is interposed between the front plate 61201a and the integrated frame. An elastic packing ring 64065b is interposed between the body frame and the back plate 61201b. Further, at the upper corners of the mobile phone 64001, through the opening of the integrated frame, the right ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63025b and the left ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63025a support parts 64065d and 64065e are exposed. Note that an elastic body portion 64065f serving as a corner protector is also provided at both lower corner portions of the mobile phone 64001. The protectors at both lower corners have the same configuration as that of the embodiment 46 in FIG.

  As is apparent from FIG. 249 (B) showing a cross-sectional view along B1-B1 in the vicinity of the upper frame in FIG. The body support portions 64065d and 64065e are separate from the elastic packing rings 64065a and 64065b, respectively.

  FIG. 249 (C) shows a part of the B2-B2 cutaway view of FIG. 249 (A). FIG. 245 in Example 155 except that the piezoelectric bimorph element is not arranged at the center of the upper frame 64227. Same as (C). On the other hand, FIG. 249 (D) shows a part of a B3-B3 cutaway view in the vicinity of the right frame 64201c of FIG. 249 (A). As is apparent from FIG. 249 (D), the elastic body support portion 64065d penetrating the opening at the right end of the upper frame 64227 is separate from the elastic body packing rings 64065a and 64065b. This structure is the same at the left corner where the left ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63025a is disposed.

  FIG. 250 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 159 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 65001. Since Example 159 has many in common with Example 158 in FIG. 249, the same number is attached | subjected to the same part and description is abbreviate | omitted unless necessary. Example 159 in FIG. 250 differs from Example 158 in FIG. 249 in that the elastic packing ring is omitted.

  As apparent from FIG. 250 (A), in the example 159, similarly to the example 158 in FIG. 249, the upper corners of the mobile phone 65001 penetrate the opening of the integrated frame and are used for the right ear. The support portions 65065d and 65065e of the piezoelectric bimorph element 63025b and the left ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63025a are exposed. In addition, an elastic body portion 65065f serving as a corner protector is provided at both lower corner portions of the mobile phone 65001. However, the elastic packing ring as in the embodiment of FIG. 249 is not provided, and the integrated frame including the upper frame 65227 and the right frame 65201c is in direct contact with the front plate 61201a and the back plate 61201b.

  As is apparent from FIG. 250 (B), which shows a cross-sectional view along the B1-B1 cross section in the vicinity of the upper frame in FIG. Elastic body support portions 65065d and 65065e are provided to support the right ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63025b and the left ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63025a, respectively. In the same manner as the embodiment 157 of FIG. 248 and the embodiment 158 of FIG. 249, the vibrations of the right-ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63025b and the left-ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63025a are acoustic impedances from the elastic body support portions 65065d and 65065e. Is transmitted to the right ear frame 65201c and the left frame 65201e having different acoustic impedances, and the generation of air conduction sound is suppressed. In Example 159 in FIG. 250, the vibration component transmitted to the right frame 65201c and the left frame 65201e is also transmitted to the front plate 61201a and the back plate 61201b.

  FIG. 250C shows a part of the B2-B2 cutaway view of FIG. 250A, and it can be seen that the upper frame 65227 is in direct contact with the front plate 61201a and the back plate 61201b. On the other hand, FIG. 250D illustrates a part of a cross-sectional view along B3-B3 in the vicinity of the right frame 65201c in FIG. 250A. FIG. 250 (D) also shows that the upper frame 65227 is in direct contact with the front plate 61201a and the back plate 61201b. Since the element 63025b is supported, it can be seen that vibration is hardly transmitted to the upper frame 65227 having different acoustic impedance. This structure is the same at the left corner where the left ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63025a is disposed.

  The implementation of the various features of the present invention is not limited to the above-described examples, but can be implemented in other embodiments. Also, the various features described above can be combined with each other or exchanged. For example, in the embodiment 159 of FIG. 250, since the integrated frame is in direct contact with the front plate and the back plate, the integrated frame, the front plate and the back plate are separated from each other as in this embodiment. Thus, the integrated frame can be further integrated with either the front plate or the back plate. Further, in the embodiment 152 in FIG. 242 to the embodiment 159 in FIG. 250, the integrated frame is adopted, but it is also possible to divide these into separate parts.

  In addition, the method for supporting the piezoelectric bimorph element in the embodiment 155 of FIG. 245 to the embodiment 159 of FIG. 250 is not limited to the embodiment, and for example, in the embodiment 157 of FIG. 248 to the embodiment 159 of FIG. The vibration directions of the right ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63025b and the left ear piezoelectric bimorph element 63025a are both perpendicular to the surface of the upper frame 63227 and the like in the same manner as the embodiment 155 of FIG. ) May be held. Conversely, the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element 61005 in the embodiment 155 of FIG. 245 may be perpendicular to the surface of the front plate 61201a (that is, the longitudinal direction of the mobile phone 61001) as in the embodiment 157 of FIG. Further, in each embodiment, as in the embodiment 154 of FIG. 244, the vibration direction of the piezoelectric bimorph element may be held so as to be inclined with respect to the front plate or the upper frame.

  Further, in the embodiment 155 of FIG. 245 and the embodiment 156 of FIG. 247, instead of arranging one piezoelectric bimorph element at the center of the upper frame, the right as in the embodiment 157 of FIG. 248 to the embodiment 159 of FIG. The ear piezoelectric bimorph element and the left ear piezoelectric bimorph element may be arranged at both corners of the upper part of the mobile phone. In this case, according to the structure of the embodiment 155 of FIG. 245 and the embodiment 156 of FIG. Affix directly to the top of the right and left frames.

  FIG. 251 is a front view of Example 160 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a receiver, specifically, a stereo headset 66001 for a mobile phone or a portable music terminal. FIG. 251 shows a front view (corresponding to the side of the face) of a right-ear headset mounted on the right ear 28 of the stereo headset 66001. For simplicity, illustration of faces other than the right ear 28 is omitted. doing. In order to avoid the complication of illustration, the ear 28 is illustrated by a solid line, and the configuration of the right ear headset to be worn is illustrated by a broken line. Since the external appearance of the headset for the left ear in Example 160 is substantially the same as the headset for the right ear shown in FIG. 251, only the headset for the right ear will be described below for simplicity. Differences in the internal configuration of the right ear headset and the left ear headset will be described later.

  The right ear headset has a right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 66024 having a shape that fits into the concha cavity 28e of the right ear 28. The vibration of the surface of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 66024 is transmitted to the concha cavity 28e including the tragus 32 and the ear cartilage around the ear canal 30a through a wide contact area, and efficient cartilage conduction is achieved. Arise. For this reason, in Example 160, the entire structure of the right-ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 66024 that fits into the concha cavity 28e is configured to vibrate, and vibration is not suppressed for a portion thereof. Specifically, two small piezoelectric bimorph elements 66025a and 66025b are embedded as vibration sources in the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 66024, and these vibrations are transmitted to the entire right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 66024. Further, a through-hole 66024a is provided in the center of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 66024. Even when the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 66024 is fitted into the concha cavity 28e, the external air conduction sound is generated by the external ear canal 30a. You can get into the eardrum. As illustrated, the small piezoelectric bimorph elements 66025a and 66025b are arranged on both sides of the through hole 66024a.

  The right ear cartilage conduction vibration part 66024 fits into the concha cavity 28e and vibrates as a whole, thereby efficiently transmitting vibration to the ear cartilage around the ear canal opening 30a through a wide contact area. Since the air itself is not large, the air conduction sound generated from the surface of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 66024 is small. Further, as will be described later, the vibration energy of the entire right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 66024 is concentrated exclusively in the transmission to the ear cartilage, and the vibration is transmitted to the other part of the right ear headset so that air is guided from the surface. The generation of sound is suppressed.

  The frequency characteristics of the two small piezoelectric bimorph elements 66025a and 66025b embedded in the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 66024 are basically the same, and because of the small size, the vibration acceleration level in the high frequency range is low. It is relatively larger than that. On the other hand, the frequency characteristic of the ear cartilage in the cartilage conduction has a vibration acceleration level in the high frequency range relatively smaller than that in the low frequency range as shown in FIG. 132 (B), for example. For this reason, in Example 160, a small piezoelectric bimorph element having a relatively high vibration acceleration level in the high frequency range is adopted, and the absolute level of vibration acceleration in the high frequency range is also enhanced by using a plurality of such piezoelectric bimorph elements. Yes. On the other hand, the absolute level of the vibration acceleration level in the low frequency range, which has become relatively small due to the miniaturization, is reinforced by using two small piezoelectric bimorph elements 66025a and 66025b. Even if multiple piezoelectric bimorph elements with the same frequency characteristics are used, the vibration acceleration level in the low frequency range remains relatively small, but the frequency characteristics of the ear cartilage in cartilage conduction are complementary to each other as described above. Therefore, the frequency characteristic of the final sound reaching the eardrum becomes closer to flat than that of the vibration acceleration of the piezoelectric bimorph element. As described above, the small right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 66024 is realized that realizes efficient cartilage conduction despite the small surface area that causes air conduction sound.

  The right ear headset has a right ear hooking portion 66089a as shown in FIG. The right ear hooking part 66089a and the right ear cartilage conduction vibration part 66024 are connected to the right ear cartilage conduction vibration part 66024 by a right elastic connection part 66073a having different acoustic impedance. As a result, the vibration of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 66024 is suppressed from being transmitted to the right ear hooking portion 66089a as described above, and the vibration energy of the entire right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 66024 is exclusively transmitted to the ear cartilage. Centralized.

  The right ear hooking part 66089a communicates with a mobile phone or a portable music terminal by short-range wireless communication, and transmits a drive signal to the right ear cartilage conduction vibration part 66024 through a signal line passing through the right elastic coupling part 66073a. In addition, the voice picked up by the microphone 66023 is transmitted to a mobile phone or the like. The power for these functions is supplied from a power supply unit 66048 (see FIG. 252) having a right battery 66048a and the like provided in the right ear hooking unit 66089a. The weight of the right battery 66048a attached to the battery holder 66048b (see FIG. 252) suppresses vibration of the right ear hooking part 66089a due to its inertia, and reduces air conduction sound generated from the surface.

  The right ear hook 66089a and the left ear headset are connected by a flexible cable 66081. As will be described later, the cable 66081 passes a signal line for transmitting a drive signal to the left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion and a connection line to the left battery 66048d (see FIG. 252).

  FIG. 252 is an overall block diagram of the stereo headset 66001 in the embodiment 160 of FIG. The same parts as those in FIG. 251 are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof will be omitted unless necessary.

  The right ear hooking unit 66089a has a control unit 66039 that controls the entire stereo headset 66001, and communicates with a mobile phone or a portable music terminal by the short-range communication unit 66046 based on the operation of the operation unit 66609. Then, the driving unit 66036 is driven based on the received audio signal or audio signal, and the small piezoelectric bimorph elements 66025a and 66025b of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 66024 are driven by a signal line passing through the right elastic coupling unit 66073a. In addition, an audio signal picked up by the microphone 66023 is transmitted to a mobile phone or the like by the short-range communication unit 66046.

  On the other hand, the left ear hooking portion 66089b has the same appearance as the right ear hooking portion 66089a as described above. Similarly to the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 60024, two small piezoelectric bimorph elements 66025c and 66025d are embedded in the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 60026 as vibration sources. It is transmitted to the entire left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 66026. Through the through-hole 66026b provided in the center of the left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 66026, even when the left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 66026 is fitted into the left concha cavity, the external air conduction sound is still in the left ear's ear canal opening. Reaching the eardrum is also the same as in the case of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 60024.

  As a result of concentrating the internal configuration necessary for the control function of the stereo headset 66001 on the right ear hooking portion 66089a, the left ear hooking portion 66089b functions exclusively as an ear hook for the left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 66026. Similarly to the right ear headset, the left ear hooking portion 66089b and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 66026 are connected by the left elastic connecting portion 66073b. Further, the acoustic impedance of the left elastic coupling portion 66073b is different from that of the left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 66026 in the same manner as the right ear headset. As a result, the vibration of the left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 66026 is suppressed from being transmitted to the left ear hooking portion 66089b in the same manner as the right ear headset, and the vibration energy of the entire left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 66026 is exclusively used. Focused on transmission to the ear cartilage.

  Next, the configuration of the power supply unit 66048 is described. The power supply unit 66648 is basically the internal structure of the right ear hooking portion 66089a, but the battery mounting portion is divided into two parts, one of which is a battery holder 66648b for mounting the right battery 66648a side of the right ear hooking portion 66089a. In contrast, the other battery holder 66048c is disposed on the left ear hooking portion 66089b for mounting the left battery 66648d. Accordingly, the weight of the left battery 66048d suppresses vibration of the left ear hooking portion 66089b due to its inertia and reduces air conduction sound generated from the surface thereof. As described above, the weight of the battery is also divided and arranged in the left ear hooking portion 66089b for the purpose of suppressing air conduction sound from the left ear hooking portion 66089b. As shown in the figure, the right battery 66648a and the left battery 66048d are connected in series, and a power supply voltage required for the power supply part 60648 arranged in the right ear hooking part 66089a is secured.

  In the cable 66081 for connecting the right ear hooking portion 66089a and the left ear hooking portion 66089b, the connection line for connecting the right battery 66648a and the left battery 66648d as described above, and the drive signal for the left ear from the drive part 66036 are provided. A signal line is transmitted through the small piezoelectric bimorph elements 66025c and 66025d.

  FIG. 253 is a front view of Example 161 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a receiver, specifically, a stereo headset 67001 for a mobile phone or a portable music terminal. Since the embodiment 161 shown in FIG. 253 has a lot in common with the embodiment 160 of FIG. 251, the same components are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof is omitted unless necessary. For simplicity, illustration of faces other than the right ear 28 and the left ear 30 is omitted. Similarly to FIG. 251, the right ear 28 and the left ear 30 are illustrated by solid lines, and the configuration of the headset is illustrated by broken lines. FIG. 253 (A) is a front view of the headset for the right ear of the embodiment 161, and its configuration is substantially the same as that of FIG. 251 of the embodiment 160. However, the power supply unit is not divided as will be described later, and the weight of the battery 67048e is all concentrated on the right ear hooking unit 67089a of the right ear headset. Further, the flexible cable 67081 is directly connected to the left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 67026 as will be described later, and only the signal line for transmitting the drive signal to the left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 67026 passes therethrough.

  FIG. 253 (B) is a front view of the left-ear headset of Example 161. FIG. The headset for the left ear of Example 161 does not have an ear hook, and basically includes only the left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 67026. However, in order to stabilize the wearing state in which the left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 67026 is fitted in the concha cavity of the left ear 30, the cable 67081 is once hooked on the ear and then connected to the right ear hook portion 67089a. It has a possible length. In addition, in order to prevent vibration from being transmitted from the tensioned cable 67081 to the right ear hooking portion 67089a in the state of a thread telephone, the cable 67081 has a length that allows a free slack behind the neck in the mounted state. The vibration of the two small piezoelectric bimorph elements 67025c and 67025d is transmitted to the entire left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 67026 in common with the embodiment 160. Further, through the through-hole 67026a provided in the center of the left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 67026, even when the left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 67026 is fitted into the concha cavity of the left ear 30, the external air conduction sound is generated. Reaching the eardrum from 30 ear canal openings is also common with Example 160.

  FIG. 254 is an overall block diagram of the stereo headset 67001 in the embodiment 161 of FIG. The same parts as those in FIG. 253 are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof is omitted unless necessary. In FIG. 254, since the embodiment 160 has a lot in common with the block diagram shown in FIG. 252, the same number is assigned to the same configuration, and the description is omitted unless necessary.

  The first point that FIG. 254 related to Example 161 differs from FIG. 252 related to Example 160 is that the power supply unit 67048 is not divided as described above but is provided in the right ear hooking unit 67089a. The battery holder 67048b is equipped with all the batteries 67048e for securing a necessary voltage. The second point is that there is no left ear hooking portion, a flexible cable 67081 is directly connected to the left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 67026, and the left ear driving signal from the driving portion 66036 is sent to the small piezoelectric bimorph element 67025c. , 67025d, only the signal line is passed. As described above, since the cable 67081 is flexible and has a length to be loosely attached so as not to be in a thread phone state, the vibration of the left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 67026 is transmitted through the cable 67081. Transmission to the right ear hook 67089a is prevented.

  FIG. 255 is a system block diagram of Example 162 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a receiver, specifically, a stereo earphone 68001 and a portable music terminal 69001 for a mobile phone or a portable music terminal. . Since the embodiment 162 shown in FIG. 255 has many in common with the embodiment 161 shown in FIGS. 253 and 254, the same reference numerals are given to the same components, and the description will be omitted unless necessary. For simplicity, illustration of faces other than the right ear 28 and the left ear 30 is omitted. Similarly to FIG. 251, etc., the right ear 28 and the left ear 30 are illustrated by solid lines, and the configuration of the stereo earphone 68001 is illustrated by broken lines.

  In Example 162 of FIG. 255, the left ear earphone attached to the left ear 30 has the same configuration as the left ear headset of Example 161 shown in FIG. 253 (B). A flexible cable 67081 is directly connected to a portable music terminal 69001 described later.

  In addition, the right-ear earphone attached to the right ear 28 in Example 162 of FIG. 255 has the same configuration as the left-ear earphone attached to the left ear 30 in FIG. Similarly, it is directly connected to a portable music terminal 69001 described later by a flexible cable 68081. The right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 68024, the small piezoelectric bimorph elements 68025a, 68825b, and the through hole 68024a in the right ear earphone are respectively the left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 67026, the small piezoelectric bimorph elements 67025c, 67025d, Since it corresponds to each of the through holes 67026a, description thereof is omitted.

  The portable music terminal 69001 in Example 162 of FIG. 255 stores the music data downloaded by the short-range communication unit 69046 in the storage unit 69037. The control unit 69039 controls the stereo drive signal based on the music data in the storage unit 69037 from the drive unit 69036 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 68024 and the left ear cartilage conduction by the operation of the operation unit 69090 referring to the display of the display unit 69005. This is transmitted to the vibration unit 68026.

  The portable music terminal 69001 is provided with a microphone 69023, and can function as a stereo headset for the cellular phone together with the stereo earphone 68001 by communicating with the cellular phone by the short-range communication unit 69046. The power supply unit 69048 provided with the battery holder 69048e to which the battery 69048b is mounted supplies power to the entire portable music terminal 69001. The power supply unit 67048 of the embodiment 161 in FIG. It is the same.

  Also in the embodiment 162 in FIG. 255, the cables 67081 and 68081 are flexible and secure a length to be loosely attached so as not to be in a thread phone state, so that the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 68024 and the left ear are secured. This prevents the vibration of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 67026 for use from being transmitted to the portable music terminal 69001 via the cables 67081 and 68081. This prevents the portable music terminal 69001 from vibrating and generating air conduction sound from its surface.

  FIG. 256 is a front view showing a modification of the cartilage conduction vibration portion used in Examples 160 to 162 shown in FIGS. 251 to 255. For convenience of explanation, the modification is shown as a modification of the right ear cartilage conduction vibration portion 66024 of the embodiment 160, but any of the other embodiments and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration portion can be employed. The structure shown in FIG. 256 (A) is the same as that used in Embodiments 160 to 162, and is given the same reference numerals.

  On the other hand, FIG. 256B shows three small piezoelectric bimorph elements 66025e, 66025e, and 66025e having the same frequency characteristics at equal angular intervals around the through-hole 66024a as vibration sources. In FIG. 256C, four small piezoelectric bimorph elements 66025h, 66025i, 66025j, and 66025k having the same frequency characteristics are arranged at equal angular intervals around the through hole 66024a as vibration sources. Further, FIG. 256 (D) shows a simplest configuration in the case where vibration energy is sufficient, in which one small piezoelectric bimorph element 66025l is arranged as a vibration source beside the through hole 66024a.

  On the other hand, FIG. 256 (E) shows a piezoelectric bimorph element 66625m that is curved around the through-hole 66024a. In this configuration, the piezoelectric bimorph element 66025m is curved around the through-hole 66024a in spite of being a cartilage conduction vibration portion having a through-hole 66024a and a reduced surface area that causes air conduction sound. It is possible to lengthen the shape, and it is suitable for mitigating excessive reduction of low frequency components in the frequency characteristics. In FIG. 256 (F), the same piezoelectric bimorph elements 66025n and 66025o as in FIG. 256 (E) are provided on both sides of the through-hole 66024a, and the vibration energy is entirely enhanced with the same frequency characteristics.

  In FIG. 256 (G), one small piezoelectric bimorph element 70025 is disposed as a vibration source in the center of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 70025, and a pair of through holes 70024a and 70024b are provided on both sides of the small piezoelectric bimorph element 70025. is there. This configuration makes it possible to dispose one small piezoelectric bimorph element 70025 in a position that is not biased in the cartilage conduction vibration portion 70024. FIG. 256 (H) mitigates excessive reduction of low-frequency components in the frequency characteristics by taking advantage of the ability to arrange the small piezoelectric bimorph element 71025 in the center and extending it in the diameter direction. It is a thing.

  In FIG. 256 (I), as in FIG. 256 (G), one small piezoelectric bimorph element 70025 is arranged as a vibration source in the center of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 71024. A plurality of (for example, six) through holes 71024a, 71024b, 71024c, 71024d, 71024e, and 71024f are provided. This configuration is also suitable for arranging one small piezoelectric bimorph element 70025 at a position where the cartilage conduction vibration portion 71024 is not biased.

  As described above in various manners in FIG. 256, the entire cartilage conduction vibration part is vibrated for efficient cartilage conduction and is configured to be fitted into the concha cavity 28 so as to increase the contact area with the ear cartilage. On the other hand, when the cartilage conduction vibration part is configured to be small in order to suppress the surface area that causes the generation of air conduction sound, the vibration energy can be reduced by changing the number and shape of the piezoelectric bimorph elements and the number and shape of the through holes. The magnitude and frequency characteristics can be adjusted.

  The implementation of the various features shown in each of the above embodiments is not limited to the above embodiments, and can be implemented in other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed, and are shown in the various embodiments. It is also possible to combine the features and adopt in one embodiment. For example, the right elastic coupling portion 66073a and the left elastic coupling portion 66073b in the embodiment 160 of FIG. 252 are configured as flexible cables used in the embodiment 162 of FIG. 255 and do not actively have a support function. It may be.

  In Example 162 of FIG. 255, the portable music terminal 69001 is configured as a mobile phone, and the right-ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 68024 and the left-ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 67026 are directly connected to the mobile phone by cables 67081 and 68081. You may comprise. In this case, the right ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 68024 and the left ear cartilage conduction vibration unit 67026 function as a stereo earphone for a mobile phone. At this time, naturally, the ends of the cables 67081 and 68081 are combined into a stereo plug and inserted into the stereo jack of the mobile phone.

  FIG. 257 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 163 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 72001. FIG. 257 (A) is a perspective view of the mobile phone 72001 according to the embodiment 163 as seen from the front. When the mobile phone 72001 is accidentally dropped in the same manner as the embodiment 46 in FIG. Elastic body portions 72063a, 72063b, 72063c, and 72063d serving as protectors are provided at four corners that are easy to use. Further, the elastic body parts 72063a and 72063b at the upper two corners also serve as a cartilage conduction part having a structure to be described later, and contact the ear cartilage. For this reason, at least the elastic body portions 72063a and 72063b have an elastic material (silicone rubber, a mixture of silicone rubber and butadiene rubber, natural rubber, or air bubbles sealed in the acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage. A structure, or a structure in which a single air bubble group such as that found in a transparent packing sheet material is separated and sealed with a synthetic resin thin film is employed.

  FIG. 257 (B) is an enlarged cross-sectional view of a main part of the cellular phone 72001 cut along a plane perpendicular to the front surface and the side surface along the B1-B1 cut surface of FIG. 257 (A), assuming contact with the right ear cartilage. The internal structure of the elastic body part 72063b is shown. Note that the elastic body portion 72063a for contacting the left ear cartilage shown in FIG. 257 (A) is the same as the internal structure of the elastic body portion 72063b, and is the same as that of the elastic body portion 72063b. . In addition, FIG. 257 (A) is a simplified schematic diagram and thus does not appear in the figure, but the mobile phone 72001 is actually a curved surface with chamfered corners as in the enlarged view of FIG. 257 (B). Considering comfortable contact with the ear cartilage.

  As shown in FIG. 257 (B), Example 163 employs an electromagnetic vibrator. Specifically, the structure of the cellular phone 72001 is fixed to a voice coil bobbin 72024k of an electromagnetic vibrator, and a voice coil 72024m is wound around the structure.

  In the corner portion of the cellular phone 72001, an elastic body portion 72063b is covered on the outside of the housing structure 72001a. A part of the elastic body portion 72063b is exposed to the inside of the cellular phone 72001 from the opening 72001b of the housing structure 72001a. A yoke 72024h of an electromagnetic vibrator is fixed to the exposed portion of the elastic body portion 72063b, and holds the magnet 72024f and the central magnetic pole 72024g. Further, a top plate 72024j having a gap is fixed to the magnet 72024f and the center magnetic pole 72024g. A voice coil 72024m enters the gap of the top plate 72024j so as not to contact the top plate 72024j.

  Since only the elastic body portion 72063b is interposed between the set of the magnet 72024f, the center magnetic pole 72024g, the yoke 72024h and the top plate 72024j, and the set of the voice coil bobbin 72024k and the voice coil 72024m, the yoke 72024h and the like It can move with respect to the coil bobbin 72024k or the like. In such a configuration, when an audio signal is input to the voice coil 72024m, the yoke 72024h and the like vibrate with respect to the voice coil bobbin 72024k and the vibration comes into contact with the elastic body portion 72063b. Conducts to the ear cartilage.

  Thus, in Example 163, a pair of electromagnetic vibrators that move relative to each other (a portion formed of a magnet 72024f, a central magnetic pole 72024g, a yoke 72024h, and a top plate 72024j, a voice coil bobbin 72024k, and a voice coil 72024m). The elastic body portion 72063b is interposed between the portions) to enable relative movement between them and to extract vibration from the elastic body portion 72063b. As is clear from FIG. 257 (B), the vibration direction in Example 163 is a direction perpendicular to the front surface.

  Note that the pair of parts may be disposed opposite to each other (that is, a part such as the yoke 72024h is disposed on the housing structure 72001a side, and a part such as the voice coil bobbin 72024k is disposed on the elastic body part 72063b side). This arrangement takes into account that the weight of the part such as the voice coil bobbin 72024k is larger than the weight of the part such as the yoke 72024h, and the inertia of the vibration part, the elastic modulus of the elastic part 72063b, the thickness of the elastic part 72063b, The energy efficiency that can be finally extracted from the unit 72063b, the response frequency characteristic of the vibration structure in consideration of the audio frequency range, the cartilage conduction frequency characteristic, and the like are comprehensively determined.

  FIG. 258 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 164 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a mobile phone 73001. The embodiment 164 employs an electromagnetic vibrator in the same manner as the embodiment 163 of FIG. Since the internal structure of the electromagnetic vibrator in Example 164 is often in common with Example 163, the same parts are denoted by the same reference numerals, and the description thereof is omitted unless necessary.

  FIG. 258A is a perspective view of the mobile phone 73001 according to the embodiment 164 as viewed from the front, and most of the front is configured as a liquid crystal display 73205 having a touch panel function. Accordingly, an elastic body portion 73063b that functions as a cartilage conduction portion for the right ear is provided in the vicinity of the upper end portion on the right side surface of the mobile phone 73001. Note that, although it is in a hidden position in FIG. 258 (A), a similar elastic body portion functioning as a cartilage conduction portion for the left ear is also provided on the upper left portion of the mobile phone 73001. Further, as will be described in detail below, the elastic body portion 73063b that functions as a cartilage conduction portion for the right ear is configured as a part of the electromagnetic vibration unit component.

  FIG. 258 (B) is an enlarged cross-sectional view of a main part of the cellular phone 73001 cut along a plane perpendicular to the top surface and the side surface along the B2-B2 cut surface of FIG. Indicates. As described above, the electromagnetic vibration unit component having the same structure is also provided at the upper end of the left side surface of the mobile phone 73001.

  As is apparent from FIG. 258 (B), in the embodiment 164, the voice coil bobbin 73024k is extended to form a housing 73024a, and the elastic body portion 73063b serving as a cartilage conduction portion is supported. The housing 73024a is supported by the housing structure 73001a. The point that the voice coil 72024m is wound around the voice coil bobbin 73024k and the point that the yoke 72020h of the electromagnetic vibrator is fixed inside the elastic body portion 73063b are the same as in the example 163.

  In such a configuration, when an audio signal is input to the voice coil 72024m, the yoke 72024h and the like vibrate with respect to the voice coil bobbin 73024k and the like via the elastic body portion 73063b, as in the embodiment 163. Conducted to the ear cartilage in contact with this.

  Also in the embodiment 164, a pair of electromagnetic vibrators that move relative to each other (a portion made up of a magnet 72024f, a central magnetic pole 72024g, a yoke 72024h and a top plate 72024j, a portion made up of a voice coil bobbin 73024k, a housing 73024a and a voice coil 72024m. The elastic body portion 73063b is interposed between the elastic body portion 70306b and the relative body portion to allow relative movement therebetween, and vibration is extracted from the elastic body portion 73063b. In Example 164, as is clear from FIG. 258 (B), the vibration direction is a direction perpendicular to the side surface.

  FIG. 259 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 165 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 74001. The embodiment 165 employs an electromagnetic vibrator in the same manner as the embodiment 164 of FIG. Since the internal structure of the electromagnetic vibration unit component in Example 165 is often in common with Example 164, the same parts are denoted by the same reference numerals, and the description thereof is omitted unless necessary. The embodiment 165 is also configured as an electromagnetic vibration unit component in the same manner as the embodiment 164, but is different in that it is arranged at the corner of the mobile phone 74001.

  FIG. 259 (A) is a perspective view of the cellular phone 74001 according to the embodiment 165 as seen from the front thereof. As in the embodiment 164, most of the front is configured as a liquid crystal display 73205 having a touch panel function. Accordingly, an elastic body portion 74063a that functions as a left ear cartilage conduction portion and an elastic body portion 74063b that functions as a right ear cartilage conduction portion are provided at upper corners of the mobile phone 74001, respectively. .

  FIG. 259 (B) is an enlarged cross-sectional view of a main part of the cellular phone 74001 cut along a plane perpendicular to the top surface and the side surface along the B2-B2 cut surface of FIG. The detailed structure of unit parts is shown. An electromagnetic vibration unit component having the same structure including the left ear cartilage conduction portion 74063a is also provided at the upper left portion of the mobile phone 73001.

  As is apparent from FIG. 259 (B), also in the embodiment 165, the voice coil bobbin 74024k is extended to form the housing 74024a and supports the elastic body portion 74063b. The housing 74024a is supported by the housing structure 74001a at the corners of the mobile phone 74001. The point that the voice coil 72024m is wound around the voice coil bobbin 74024k and the point that the yoke 72024h of the electromagnetic vibrator is fixed inside the elastic body part 74063b are the same as in the examples 163 and 164. .

  In such a configuration, when an audio signal is input to the voice coil 72024m, the yoke 72024h and the like vibrate with respect to the voice coil bobbin 74024k and the like in the same manner as in Examples 163 and 164, and this vibration causes the elastic body portion 74063b to vibrate. Through the ear cartilage in contact with it.

  Also in the embodiment 165, a pair of electromagnetic transducers that move relative to each other (a portion made up of a magnet 72024f, a central magnetic pole 72024g, a yoke 72024h and a top plate 72024j, a portion made up of a voice coil bobbin 74024k, a housing 74024a, and a voice coil 72024m. The elastic body portion 74063b is interposed between the elastic body portions 74063b to allow relative movement between them and to extract vibrations from the elastic body portion 74063b. In FIG. 165, the vibration direction is the apex direction of the corner, as is clear from 259 (B).

  FIG. 260 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 166 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 75001. The embodiment 166 also employs an electromagnetic vibrator in the same manner as the embodiments 163 to 165. Since the internal structure of the electromagnetic vibration unit component in Example 166 is often in common with Example 164, the same parts are denoted by the same reference numerals, and the description thereof is omitted unless necessary. Example 166 is also configured as an electromagnetic vibration unit component in the same manner as Example 164, except that the cartilage conduction part is a rigid body.

  FIG. 260 (A) is a perspective view of the mobile phone 75001 of the embodiment 166 as seen from the front, but the front is mostly configured as a liquid crystal display 73205 having a touch panel function in the same manner as the embodiments 164 and 165. . Accordingly, the left ear cartilage conduction portion 75026h and the right ear cartilage conduction portion 75024h are provided on the upper side of the mobile phone 75001, respectively. Further, as described above, these cartilage conduction portions are rigid bodies.

  FIG. 260 (B) is an enlarged cross-sectional view of a main part of the cellular phone 75001 cut along a plane perpendicular to the top surface and the side surface along the B2-B2 cut surface of FIG. 260 (A). The detailed structure of a part is shown. As apparent from FIG. 260 (B), also in the embodiment 166, the voice coil bobbin 75024k is extended to form the housing 75024a. However, in the case of Example 166, the yoke 75064h of the electromagnetic vibrator is exposed on the surface of the mobile phone 75001, and is also used as a rigid cartilage conduction portion (using the same number 75024h). A portion including the yoke 75024h serving as the cartilage conduction portion and the magnet 72024f integrated therewith, the central magnetic pole 72024g, and the top plate 72024j is supported by the housing 75024a via the elastic body portion 75065.

  In such a configuration, when an audio signal is input to the voice coil 72024m, the yoke 75024h and the like supported by the housing 75024a via the elastic body portion 75065 vibrates with respect to the voice coil bobbin 75024k and the like, and this vibration is cartilage conduction. Conducted to the ear cartilage that is in contact with the yoke 75024h as a part.

  Also in the embodiment 166, a pair of electromagnetic vibrators that move relative to each other (a portion made up of a magnet 72024f, a central magnetic pole 72024g, a yoke 75024h and a top plate 72024j, a portion made up of a voice coil bobbin 75024k, a housing 75024a, and a voice coil 72024m. ) Between the elastic body portions 75065 so that they can move relative to each other. Then, vibration is taken out from one of the pair of parts of the electromagnetic vibrator (in the case of Example 166, a part such as a yoke 75024h). In Example 166, as is clear from FIG. 260B, the vibration direction is a direction perpendicular to the upper side.

  FIG. 261 is a perspective view and a cross-sectional view related to Example 167 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a mobile phone 76001. The embodiment 167 also employs an electromagnetic vibrator in the same manner as the embodiments 163 to 166. Since the internal structure of the electromagnetic vibration unit component in Example 167 is often in common with that of Example 164, the same parts are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof is omitted unless necessary. The embodiment 167 is also configured as an electromagnetic vibration unit component in the same manner as the embodiment 164, except that it is configured to be disposed inside the casing of the mobile phone 76001.

  FIG. 261 (A) is a perspective view of the cellular phone 76001 of the embodiment 167 as seen from the front thereof, and the majority of the front is configured as a liquid crystal display 73205 having a touch panel function in the same manner as the embodiments 164 to 166. . Accordingly, the electromagnetic vibration unit parts are provided at the left and right ends of the upper side of the mobile phone 76001, respectively. However, as shown in FIG. 261 (A), the electromagnetic vibration unit component does not appear on the appearance.

  FIG. 261 (B) is an enlarged cross-sectional view of the main part of the cellular phone 76001 cut along a plane perpendicular to the top surface and the side surface along the B2-B2 cut surface of FIG. The detailed structure of a part is shown. As is apparent from FIG. 261 (B), in Example 166, an electromagnetic vibration unit component is configured by connecting the voice coil bobbin 76024k and the yoke 76024h with an elastic body portion 76065.

  The voice coil bobbin 76024k side is bonded to the inside of the upper casing 76001a of the mobile phone 76001. There is no support on the side of the yoke 76024h, and free vibration is possible. Here, the reason why the voice coil bobbin 76024k side is bonded to the inside of the upper housing 76001a is that the support portion is not provided on the yoke 76024h side. Therefore, the heavy yoke 76024h side is set as the free vibration side, and the yoke 76024h due to inertia. The reaction of the vibration on the side is transmitted to the upper casing 76001a. In this way, a suitable cartilage conduction is realized by bringing the corner of the mobile phone 76001 to which vibration is transmitted into contact with the ear cartilage. In such a configuration, by inputting a voice signal to the voice coil 72024m, the yoke 76024h side supported by the voice coil bobbin 76024k is freely vibrated via the elastic body portion 76065.

  Also in the embodiment 167, between a pair of portions of the electromagnetic transducers that move relative to each other (a portion made up of the magnet 72024f, the central magnetic pole 72024g, the yoke 76024h and the top plate 72024j, and a portion made up of the voice coil bobbin 76024k and the voice coil 72024m). The elastic body portion 76065 is interposed between the two, enabling relative movement of each other. The vibration is taken out from one of the pair of parts of the electromagnetic vibrator (in the case of Example 167, the part of the voice coil bobbin 76024k that receives the reaction of free vibration such as the yoke 76024h). In Example 167, as is clear from FIG. 261 (B), the vibration direction is a direction perpendicular to the upper side.

  FIG. 262 is a front cross-sectional view of Example 168 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and shows the inside of a cartilage conduction vibration unit configured as a receiver, specifically, a stereo earphone for a mobile phone or a portable music terminal. The structure is shown. Since the overall configuration of the embodiment 168 in FIG. 262 is the same as that in the embodiment 160 in FIG. 251, only the structure of the cartilage conduction vibration portion will be described. The embodiment 168 of FIG. 262 employs an electromagnetic vibrator as a vibration source in the same manner as the embodiment 163 of FIG.

  FIG. 262 (A) shows a front sectional view of the first specific arrangement in Example 168. FIG. The cartilage conduction vibration portion 77024 in the specific arrangement in FIG. 262 (A) is formed of an elastic body. Then, like the cartilage conduction vibration portion 66024 shown in the embodiment 160 in FIG. 251, the shape fits into the concha cavity of the ear. Then, the vibration of the surface of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 77024 serving as an earpiece is transmitted to the concha cavity including the tragus and the ear cartilage around the ear canal through a wide contact area, thereby generating efficient cartilage conduction. Further, a through hole 77024a is provided in the center of the cartilage conduction vibration part 77024, and even if the cartilage conduction vibration part 77024 is fitted into the concha cavity, external air conduction sound enters the ear canal mouth from the through hole 77024a. Can reach.

  In the first specific arrangement of the embodiment 168 in FIG. 262 (A), the cartilage conduction vibration section 77024 is further provided with a vibration source arrangement space 77024b, in which an electromagnetic vibrator is arranged. Note that the vibration source arrangement space 77024b is not opened on the outer surface, and is kept in a watertight state after assembly and shipment. The internal structure of the electromagnetic vibrator in the first specific arrangement of the embodiment 168 in FIG. 262 (A) is the same as that of the embodiment 163 shown in FIG. 257, so the corresponding configuration shown in the figure is necessary. Unless otherwise noted, the numbering is omitted and the description is omitted.

  In the first specific arrangement of the embodiment 168 in FIG. 262 (A), a yoke 77024h is bonded to one surface inside the vibration source arrangement space 77024b, and a voice coil bobbin 77024k is bonded to one surface facing each other. In such a configuration, when an audio signal is inputted to the voice coil 72024m, the yoke 77024h and the voice coil bobbin 77024k and the like vibrate relative to each other due to the elasticity of the cartilage conduction vibration unit 77024, and this vibration is caused by the cartilage conduction of the elastic body. Conduction is made to the ear cartilage in contact therewith via the vibration part 77024.

  Thus, also in Example 168, the elastic body portion is interposed between the pair of portions (the portion made of the yoke 77024h and the like and the portion made of the voice coil bobbin 77024k and the like) of the electromagnetic vibrator that moves relative to each other (elasticity). A pair of parts are supported by the cartilage conduction vibration part 77024 of the body), enabling relative movement of each other and taking out vibration from the cartilage conduction vibration part 77024 which is an elastic body part. As is clear from FIG. 262 (A), the vibration direction in Example 168 is the radial direction of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 77024.

  FIG. 262 (B) shows a second specific arrangement of the embodiment 168. The elastic body cartilage conduction vibration part 78024 is provided with a semicircular through hole 78024a and further a vibration source arrangement space 78024b. And an electromagnetic vibrator is disposed inside. In the second specific arrangement, the direction of the electromagnetic vibrator is rotated by 90 degrees with respect to the first specific arrangement in FIG. 262 (A), and other configurations and functions are basically the first. This is the same as the specific arrangement.

  FIG. 263 is a front cross-sectional view of Example 169 according to the embodiment of the present invention. Similarly to Example 168 of FIG. 262, the receiver, specifically, a stereo for a mobile phone or a portable music terminal is shown. The internal structure of the cartilage conduction vibration part comprised as an earphone is shown. The configuration of the embodiment 169 in FIG. 263 is basically the same as that of the embodiment 168 in FIG. 262 except that the cartilage conduction vibration portion is formed of a rigid body.

  FIG. 263 (A) shows a front sectional view of the first specific arrangement in Example 169. FIG. The cartilage conduction vibration portion 79024 in the specific arrangement in FIG. 263 (A) is formed of a rigid body. An electromagnetic vibrator is arranged inside the vibration source arrangement space 79024b, but the configuration is slightly different due to the fact that the cartilage conduction vibration portion 79024 is a rigid body. More specifically, portions such as the yoke 79024h are supported inside the elastic housing 79065, and a voice coil bobbin 79024k is bonded to the opening of the housing 79065. The electromagnetic vibrator configured as described above is housed in the vibration source arrangement space 79024b. In such a configuration, when an audio signal is input to the voice coil 72024m, the yoke 79024h and the like vibrate with respect to the voice coil bobbin 79024k and the like due to the elasticity of the housing 79065, and this vibration is transmitted to the voice coil bobbin 79024 via the cartilage conduction vibration unit 79024. Conducts to contact ear cartilage.

  As described above, also in Example 169, the elastic body portion (housing 79065) is disposed between a pair of portions (a portion made of the yoke 79024h and the like and a portion made of the voice coil bobbin 79024k and the like) of the electromagnetic vibrator that moves relative to each other. They are interposed to enable relative movement of each other and to extract vibration from the cartilage conduction vibration portion 79024. As is clear from FIG. 263 (A), also in Example 169, the vibration direction is the radial direction of the cartilage conduction vibration portion 79024.

  FIG. 263 (B) shows a second specific arrangement of the embodiment 169. A rigid cartilage conduction vibration portion 80024 is provided with a semicircular through hole 80024a, and further a vibration source arrangement space 80024b is provided. An electromagnetic vibrator is disposed inside. In the second specific arrangement, the direction of the electromagnetic vibrator is rotated by 90 degrees with respect to the first specific arrangement in FIG. 263 (A), and other configurations and functions are basically the first. 1 is the same as the specific arrangement.

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiments in the above-described embodiments, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. For example, in the embodiment 166 of FIG. 260, instead of exposing the yoke 75024h as a rigid cartilage conduction part on the surface of the mobile phone 75001, the entire upper side is so seen that the boundary between the cartilage conduction part and other parts is not apparent. You may coat | cover with a coating film etc. Further, only the portion of the yoke 75024h may be covered with a film or member suitable for appearance.

  In addition, the configuration of the embodiment 164 in FIG. 258 is described as a side-mounted electromagnetic vibration unit component, and the configurations of the embodiments 166 and 167 in FIGS. 260 and 261 are described as an upper-side electromagnetic vibration unit component. It was. However, unlike the case of the embodiment 165 in FIG. 259, the embodiments 164, 166 and 167 are not configurations specific to the installation positions, respectively. The electromagnetic vibration unit component of Example 164 may be used as the electromagnetic vibration unit component for installing the upper side.

  Further, when the electromagnetic vibration unit component is provided on the inner side of the upper side of the mobile phone as in the embodiment 167 of FIG. Alternatively, it may be configured to transmit to the cartilage conduction portion at the left and right corners by vibration transmitted through the upper frame.

  FIG. 264 is a cross-sectional view and an explanatory diagram of mounting to the ear regarding Example 170 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a stereo headset 81081. FIG. 264 (A) is a cross-sectional view showing the overall configuration of the stereo headset 81081. As shown, the stereo headset 81081 includes a right ear portion 81082 and a left ear portion 81084 supported by the head arm portion 81081a. Further, a central portion 81086 including a headset control unit 81039 and a regional communication antenna 81045 is provided on the top of the head arm portion 81081a.

  The right ear portion 81082 is mainly provided with a right microphone 81038 for detecting external noise and the like, and drives a right cartilage conduction portion 81024 made of an elastic body. Similarly, the left ear portion 81084 is mainly provided with a left microphone 81039 for detecting external noise and the like, and drives a left cartilage conduction portion 81026 made of an elastic body. The left ear portion 81084 supports the audio microphone 81023 via a microphone arm.

  The stereo headset 81081 according to the embodiment 170 is configured as described above, so that the stereo headset 81081 is attached to the head (for example, by a store clerk) and another stereo headset (mounted by another store clerk). Wireless calls can be made within a region (for example, a restaurant). As will be described in detail below, the right cartilage conduction portion 81024 and the left cartilage conduction portion 81026 are provided with through holes 81024a and 81026a, respectively, and external sound (for example, even if the stereo headset 81081 is attached) You can identify and hear from which direction (calls from customers when using in restaurants, etc.).

  FIG. 264 (B) is a diagram when the right ear 28 is viewed from the front of the face, for explaining the relationship between the right ear 28 and the right cartilage conduction portion 81024 when the stereo headset 81081 is worn. Is. The right cartilage conduction part 81024 is mounted so as to slide into the concha cavity 28e of the ear 28 from the front of the face. The concha cavity 28e is opened forward except that the soft tragus 32 protrudes, so that the right cartilage conduction part 81024 can be fitted naturally. At this time, the tragus 32 bends to the rear side of the face and moves in a direction to close the entrance to the ear canal. In order to prevent this and to ensure the opening of the ear canal entrance, the right cartilage conduction portion 81024 is provided with a recess 81024c at a position where it abuts against the tragus 32. As a result, when the right cartilage conduction portion 81024 is accommodated in the concha cavity 28e, the tragus 32 is restored to its original shape in the recess 81024c by its elasticity, and the opening of the ear canal entrance is guaranteed. In addition, in the state which the tragus 32 returned to the original shape in the recessed part 81024c, a favorable contact relationship is maintained by fitting to the inner surface of the recessed part 81024c. Although the size, shape, and position of the tragus 32 vary from person to person, if the recess 81024c is made slightly smaller than the average tragus 32, contact with the inner surface of the recess 81024c and opening of the ear canal entrance Can be achieved. In addition, since the other part of the right cartilage conduction part 81024 that is accommodated in the concha cavity 28e also contacts the cartilage at the entrance of the external auditory canal over a wide area, good cartilage conduction can be achieved.

  FIG. 264 (C) is a diagram when the right ear 28 is viewed from the side of the face, and further supplements the description in FIG. 264 (B). As is clear from FIG. 264 (C), the cartilage conduction portion 81024 has a portion closer to the front of the face fitted into the concha cavity 28e. At this time, the tragus 32 is restored to the original shape in the recess 81024c, and the opening of the ear canal entrance is guaranteed. In addition, as is clear from FIG. 264 (C), the through hole 81024a in Example 170 has a crescent shape as shown in the drawing in order to ensure suitable contact with the tragus 32 by the recess 81024c.

  In addition, as apparent from FIG. 264 (C), the cartilage conduction portion 81024 is provided with a sheath-like space 81024b, and at the end of the tragus 32, a piezoelectric bimorph element 81005 serving as a cartilage conduction vibration source. Is held in a form that pierces one end. As a result, the other end of the piezoelectric bimorph element 81025 freely vibrates in the sheath-like space 81024b, and the reaction vibration is transmitted to the cartilage conduction portion 81024. In addition, since the cartilage conduction portion 81024 is formed of an elastic body and has an acoustic impedance different from that of the arm portion 81081a, vibration to the arm portion 81081a is suppressed. This principle is common to the embodiment 109 of FIG. As a result, generation of air conduction sound due to vibration of the arm portion 81081a, transmission of vibration to the right microphone 81038, and the like are suppressed.

  FIG. 265 is a block diagram of the embodiment 170 in FIG. 264, and illustrates an intra-area wireless call between a plurality of stereo headsets. In FIG. 265, parts corresponding to those in FIG. 264 are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof is omitted unless necessary. In FIG. 265, two stereo headsets are shown as an A headset 81081A and a B headset 81081B, respectively. I will do it.

  The configuration of the A headset 81081A in FIG. 265 basically corresponds to FIG. However, in FIG. 265, the A right cartilage conduction portion 81024A is shown inside the block of the A right ear portion 81082A for functional explanation (in FIG. 264, the right cartilage conduction portion 81024 is shaped in the shape of the right ear portion 81082. It is shown outside). The same applies to the A left cartilage conduction portion 81026A. In addition, A headset 81081A shows a case where it functions as a master unit to be described later, and can make a simultaneous call with other stereo headsets other than B headset 81081B. Note that the A headset 81081A and the B headset 81081B have the same configuration, and the B headset 81081B can also function as a parent device by setting.

  Next, the detailed block diagram of the stereo headset will be described based on the B headset 81081B in FIG. The B headset 81081B is controlled by a B headset control unit 81039B provided in the B center portion 81086B. Storage unit 81037 stores programs necessary for the function of B headset control unit 81039B and temporary data necessary for the function. The B headset control unit 81039B changes the function according to the operation of the operation unit 81209 as necessary, and controls the display unit 81205. The power supply unit 81048 supplies power to the entire B headset 81081B.

  The voice processing unit 81040 basically processes the voice of the wearer picked up by the B voice microphone 81023B, and transmits it from the regional communication unit 81046 to the A headset 81081A via the B antenna 81045B. In addition, the audio processing unit 81040 basically passes through the right drive unit 81035 and the left drive unit 81036 based on the stereo audio signal from the A headset 81081A received by the regional communication unit 81046 via the B antenna 81045B. The B right cartilage conduction part 81024B and the B left cartilage conduction part 81026B are vibrated, respectively.

  At this time, the audio processing unit 81040 inverts the surrounding noise signals picked up from the B right microphone 81038B and the B left microphone 81039B, respectively, and mixes the signals into audio signals to the right drive unit 81035 and the left drive unit 81036. The B right cartilage conduction portion 81024B and the B left cartilage conduction portion 81026B are driven to overlap each other. Accordingly, the direct air conduction sound of the ambient noise that has entered the ear canal through the through holes 81024a and 81026a (see FIG. 264) from the outside is the cartilage air of the ambient noise of the phase inversion generated in the ear canal due to cartilage conduction. Canceled in the sound guide and ear canal.

  However, in the air conduction sound that enters the ear canal through the through holes 81024a and 81026a from the outside, there are also necessary sound components such as order voices from customers in the store. Here, since ambient noise is irregularly reflected in the environment, it is considered that there is no great difference in the size picked up by the B right microphone 81038B and the B left microphone 81039B. On the other hand, since the customer's voice is emitted from one direction, the size picked up by the B right microphone 81038B and the B left microphone 81039B is considered to be different. Using this, the difference between the sizes picked up by the right B microphone 81038B and the left B microphone 81039B is taken. Based on the positive / negative of this difference, the difference between the right B microphone 81038B and the left B microphone 81039B is positive. The difference signal is subtracted from the audio signal picked up by the microphone and removed from the inverted signal. As a result, the voice component of the difference is removed from the phase-reversed cartilage air conduction sound generated in the ear canal of the ear that has largely picked up the customer's voice, and the necessary customer's voice is not canceled. On the other hand, if the difference is negative, it is not the customer's voice, so an inverted signal of the audio signal picked up by the microphone is created.

  The sound picked up by the B sound microphone 81023B includes ambient noise as well as the wearer's sound. On the other hand, it is considered that the B right microphone 81038B and the B left microphone 81039B mainly pick up noise far from the wearer's mouth. Therefore, the noise component is canceled by subtracting the audio signal picked up by the B right microphone 81038B and the B left microphone 81039B from the audio signal picked up by the B audio microphone 81023B, and the remaining audio signal of the wearer is transmitted.

  The B central portion 81086B is provided with an in-region position sensor 81042 based on the GPS 81038 and a position detection system provided in the calling area. Based on these sensors, the B headset control unit 81039B transmits the position of the wearer from the regional communication unit 81046 to the A headset 81081A via the B antenna 81045B. An orientation sensor 81049 is further provided in the B central portion 81086B. The B headset control unit 81039B transmits the rotational position of the wearer's head based on the direction sensor 81049 from the regional communication unit 81046 to the A headset 81081A via the B antenna 81045B.

  The A headset 81081A receives the same position of the wearer and the rotational position of the head of the wearer from the plurality of paired stereo headsets. First, a plurality of paired stereo headsets are mapped to a map of the region based on the position signals of each wearer. Then, based on the mapping, the direction in which each wearer hears the voice when another wearer utters is calculated. Further, the direction in which the voice can be heard is corrected as the wearer's head rotates relative to the wearer as the head rotates.

  The A headset 81081A relays the monitoring voice of the simultaneous call to each slave as a master, but when relaying the voice from another slave to the specific slave, the other slaves are based on the above voice direction calculation. Adjust the left and right volume balance of stereo sound for each machine and mix. As a result, when monitoring the audio signal from the other slave unit, the specific slave unit is separated in the stereo sound field as if the voice was actually emitted from the place where the other slave unit was installed. Can be heard. The A headset 81081A acts as a master unit and relays the monitoring voice by performing the same processing for each slave unit.

  Note that the above-described processing is primarily to separate each other by changing the direction in which sound is heard using a stereo sound field when simultaneously monitoring sounds from a plurality of slave units. Secondly, the direction of hearing is to be the direction in which each child device actually exists. Therefore, if the strictness of the second meaning is not questioned, the left and right volume balance is simply changed for each other handset, and the direction is assigned to each handset in advance, and the left and right volume balance is set regardless of the actual position. You may just differentiate.

  FIG. 266 is a block diagram showing details of the audio processing unit 81040 in FIG. 265. The same parts as those in FIG. 265 are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof is omitted unless necessary. The configuration in FIG. 265 is the details of the audio processing unit 81040 illustrated as that of the B headset 81081B in FIG. Is omitted.

  The audio processing unit 81040 subtracts the audio signal picked up by the right microphone 81038 and the left microphone 81039 from the audio signal of the wearer picked up by the audio microphone 81023 in the subtracting unit 81040a, and transmits it from the regional communication unit 81046 to another stereo headset. To do. This is because, as described above, the audio signals of the right microphone 81038 and the left microphone 81039 that pick up similar ambient noise are subtracted from the ambient noise included in the audio picked up by the audio microphone 81023, so that the wearer with little external noise This is to obtain an audio signal.

  The audio processing unit 81040 also performs phase inversion of the ambient noise signal picked up from the right microphone 81038 when driving the right driving unit 81035 based on the right audio signal from another stereo headset received by the regional communication unit 81046. The phase is inverted by the unit 81040b and mixed by the right mixer 81040c. At that time, the difference extraction unit 81040d subtracts the audio signal of the left microphone 81039 from the audio signal of the right microphone 81038 to extract the difference between the two, and the positive / negative identification unit 81040e identifies whether the difference is positive or negative.

  If the difference is positive at this time, the sound signal of the right microphone 81038 has a loud sound component (not the noise component diffusely reflected in the environment, but the air conduction sound emitted from the specific sound source on the right side such as the customer's voice Component) is included. Therefore, in that case, the switch 81040f is turned on by the control of the positive / negative identification unit 81040e, and the difference is subtracted from the audio signal picked up by the right microphone 81038 by the subtraction unit 81040g. As a result, the difference is removed from the inverted signal, and the right and left noise components in the ear canal are canceled, but the audio component emitted from the right side is not canceled. On the other hand, when the difference identified by the positive / negative identifying unit 81040e is negative or when the difference is not identified, it means that there is no sound especially from the right side, so the switch 81040f is turned off by the control of the positive / negative identifying unit 81040e. To do. Therefore, the subtraction unit 81040g does not subtract the difference, and the audio signal picked up by the right microphone 81038 is inverted as it is.

  The functions of the blocks 81040h to 81040k relating to the drive of the left drive unit 81036 shown in FIG. 266 can be understood in the same manner as the drive of the right drive unit 81035 described above, and thus the description thereof is omitted. As described above, the difference extraction unit 81040d subtracts the sound signal of the left microphone 81039 from the sound signal of the right microphone 81038. Therefore, when the left microphone 81039 contains a particularly loud component, the positive / negative discrimination unit The difference identified at 81040e is negative, and at this time the switch 81040j is turned on. On the other hand, when the difference identified by the positive / negative identifying unit 81040e is positive or the difference is not identified, the switch 81040j is turned off.

  The above functions are based on the assumption that an air conduction sound with a particularly large volume is temporarily generated from one of the right and left, and that the air conduction sound is assumed to be a human voice necessary as information. However, depending on the environmental situation, a known loud sound may be emitted continuously from either the right or left side. In such a case, an instruction to stop the function of the positive / negative identification unit 81040e is issued by the operation unit 81209 via the headset control unit 81039. As a result, even if there is a difference in the volume picked up by the right microphone 81038 and the left microphone 81039, all noises are cancelled.

  FIG. 267 is a basic flowchart regarding the operation of the A headset controller 81039A or the B headset controller 81039B of FIG. For the sake of simplicity, the flow of FIG. 267 mainly illustrates functions related to monitoring of multi-device simultaneous calls using a plurality of stereo headsets. There is also an operation of the A headset control unit 81039A or the B headset control unit 81039B not shown in the flow of FIG. 267.

  The flow in FIG. 267 starts when the main power is turned on by operating the operation unit 81209 of the stereo headset. First, in step S1102, the stereo headset is set as a slave by default, and the process proceeds to step S1104. In step S1104, it is checked whether or not a new pairing operation has been performed with another stereo headset. Transition. On the other hand, if there is no new pairing in step S1104, the process directly proceeds to step S1108.

  In step S1108, it is checked whether the multi-device simultaneous call mode using three or more stereo headsets is set. If it is the multi-device simultaneous call mode, it is checked in step S1110 whether or not its own stereo headset is set as the parent device. If it is a parent device setting, the process proceeds to step S1112 to perform a parent device process, and the process proceeds to step S1116. On the other hand, if it is not the parent device setting, the process proceeds to step S1114, the child device process is performed, and the process proceeds to step S1116. If the multi-device simultaneous call mode is not determined in step S1108, the process proceeds to step S1118 to set the one-to-one call mode, and the process proceeds to step S1116.

  In step S1116, the reception is started, or if the reception has already started, an instruction to continue this is given, and the process proceeds to step S1120. In step S1120, it is checked whether or not an utterance operation has been performed. If there is an operation, the partner apparatus to be uttered is designated in step S1122, the process proceeds to step S1124, an utterable state is set, and the process proceeds to step S1126. In step S1126, it is checked whether or not the speech operation is cancelled. If there is no cancel, the process returns to step S1124. Step S1124 and step S1126 are repeated until the speech operation release is detected in step S1126. Then, when it is confirmed in step S1126 that the speech operation has been canceled, the process proceeds to step S1128. If no speech operation is detected in step S1120, the process directly proceeds to step S1128. In step S1128, it is checked whether or not the main power is turned off. If main power off is not detected, the process returns to step S1104. Thereafter, steps S1104 to S1128 are repeated until main power off is detected in step S1128, and the reception state is continued and various situation changes are dealt with. Then, when main power off is detected in step S1128, the flow ends.

  FIG. 268 is a flowchart showing details of the parent device processing in step S1112 of FIG. When the flow starts, in step S1132, all the slave units in the pairing state are confirmed. In step S1134, it is checked whether information on the slave unit is newly received or whether information on the slave unit is changed. If there is a corresponding slave unit, the process proceeds to step S1136, the storage of the location sensor information in each slave unit region of the slave unit is updated, and the process proceeds to step S1138. Here, “update” also means new storage.

  In step S1138, the GPS information of the corresponding slave unit is updated, and in step S1140, the direction sensor information of the corresponding slave unit is updated. Next, in step S1142, a mapping calculation process of the position of each slave is performed based on the update information, and the process proceeds to step S1144. Here, the “mapping calculation” in step S1142 includes a new mapping calculation and a calculation for correcting the existing mapping calculation result based on the position information change of each slave unit. In step S1144, based on the azimuth sensor information and the mapping calculation from each slave unit, the calculation process of the direction of the other unit viewed from each slave unit is performed, and the process proceeds to step S1146. Here, the “other machine direction calculation” in step S1144 includes a new calculation of the direction of the other machine based on the direction sensor information of each child machine and a correction calculation based on a change in the head orientation of the wearer of each child machine. Note that the process proceeds to step S1146 also when there is no new reception or change of handset information in step S1134.

  In step S1146, it is checked whether there is a single slave unit paired with the master unit. If there is not a single handset, it is in a state of simultaneously monitoring the sound from multiple other stereo headsets including the base unit for each handset, so it is useful to separate the monitor sound using the stereo sound field It becomes. Therefore, the process proceeds to step S1148, and it is checked whether the mapping position calculation in step S1142 and the other-machine direction calculation in step S1144 are successful. If the calculation is successful, the process proceeds to step S1150, and processing for setting the left / right balance in the stereo sound field of the monitor sound from the other device transmitted to the specific child device is performed. This process is performed for monitor audio from all other devices for each child device.

  Next, in step S1152, a process of mixing monitor audio from another device is performed for a specific slave unit, and the process proceeds to step S1154 to start monitor audio transmission for each slave unit, or an instruction to continue it if it has already started. To end the flow.

  On the other hand, if it is confirmed in step S1146 that there is only one slave unit paired with the master unit, the monitor sound to be transmitted is only the voice from the master unit, so the process proceeds to step S1156, and the left / right balance of the transmitted voice is adjusted. The process proceeds to step S1154 with equality. If the success of the position / direction calculation cannot be confirmed in step S1148, the process proceeds to step S1158. The purpose of changing the direction in which sound is heard by changing the left / right balance of sound from a plurality of other devices is primarily to separate a plurality of sounds from each other using a stereo sound field, as described above. Therefore, the above-mentioned first meaning is satisfied as long as a plurality of sounds can be separated using a stereo sound field even if the direction calculation is not successful. Therefore, if the success of the position / direction calculation cannot be confirmed in step S1148, the left and right balances of the plurality of mixed sounds are differentiated as predetermined different balances allocated in advance to each slave unit, and the process proceeds to step S1154.

  FIG. 269 is a flowchart showing details of the handset processing in step S1114 of FIG. 267. When the flow starts, the pairing state with the base unit is confirmed in step S1162, and if it is not paired, new pairing is executed, and the process proceeds to step S1164. In step S1164, it is checked whether or not the pairing is new. If the pairing is not new, the process proceeds to step S1166, and the presence / absence of movement is confirmed by the in-region position sensor 81042 and the GPS sensor 81038. If there is a movement, the process proceeds to step S1168. If it is confirmed in step S1164 that the pairing is new, the process immediately proceeds to step S1168. In step S1168, the detection information of the in-region position sensor 81042 is transmitted, the process proceeds to step S1170, and the detection information of the GPS sensor 81038 is transmitted, and the process proceeds to step S1172. On the other hand, if no movement is detected in step S1166, the process immediately proceeds to step S1172.

  In step S1172, the presence / absence of head rotation is detected by the orientation sensor 81049. If there is rotation, the process proceeds to step S1174, the detection information of the azimuth sensor 81049 is transmitted, and the flow ends. On the other hand, if no head rotation is detected in step S1172, the flow is immediately terminated.

  As described above, when the stereo headset is set as a slave unit, the movement of the wearer and the rotation of the head are transmitted to the master unit one by one, and the relationship with other slave units paired with the master unit and wearing The direction of the person's head is reported to the master unit, and the monitor sound of each slave unit sent by mixing from the master unit can be heard in the stereo sound field as if it were emitted from another actual slave unit. To maintain.

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiments in the above-described embodiments, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. For example, as described above, the primary meaning of changing the direction of the monitor sound heard from each child device using the stereo sound field is to separate the monitor sound of each child device. Therefore, the embodiment 170 is simplified, communication with the parent device regarding the position of the child device and the rotation of the head is omitted, and steps S1134 to S1144, step S1150 and step S1152 in FIG. If it is not single, all may be configured to process in step S1158.

  FIG. 270 is a side view relating to Example 171 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as a bicycle helmet 82081 having a stereo headphone function. The helmet unit 82081a includes a stereo sound source unit 82084 that provides a stereo sound source, a camera unit 82055 that functions as an action camera, a mobile phone communication unit 82047, and an antenna 82045 thereof. The helmet unit 82081a includes a control unit 82039 that controls the entire bicycle helmet 82081 and a power supply unit 82048 that supplies power to the entire bicycle helmet 82081. The power supply unit 82048 includes a rechargeable battery that is charged by an external power supply connected to the charging contact 82014. As will be described later, the helmet portion 82081a is also provided with other related configurations.

  A chin strap portion 82081b is attached to the helmet portion 82081a, and a trabecular vibration source 82025a and a vibration source 82025b for the root of the ear that vibrate in response to an audio signal from the stereo sound source unit 82084 are provided. As is apparent from FIG. 270, the chin strap portion 82081b is Y-shaped, and is positioned in front of and behind the ear (the left ear 30 in the example in this figure) when the chin strap portion 82081b is tightened by covering the helmet portion 82081a. To do. As a result, the vibration source 82025a contacts the tragus 32, and the vibration source 82025b contacts the outside of the cartilage at the root of the ear, thereby producing good cartilage conduction.

  The details of the cartilage conduction by contact with the tragus are the same as in Example 170 of FIG. 264, and the details of the cartilage conduction from the outside of the cartilage at the root of the ear are the same as in Example 89 of FIG. 139. . In addition, Example 171 in FIG. 270 is common to Example 99 in FIG. 156 in the sense of using both cartilage conduction by contact with the tragus and cartilage conduction from the outside of the cartilage at the root of the ear. However, the Y-shaped chin strap portion 82081b is used to contact the ear cartilage by being sandwiched from the front and back of the ear, and the vibration source is a vibration source for the tragus 82025a and the vibration source for the root of the ear 82025b. However, the sound source signal can be input with different equalization if necessary.

  In addition, what is important in the implementation as the bicycle helmet 82081 in Example 171 is that the ear canal opening 30a is open as can be seen from FIG. . Also, as can be seen from FIG. 270, the appearance of the external ear canal 30a is apparent from the outside, and unnecessary troubles such as traveling with earphones that are misunderstood for violation of the road traffic law can be avoided. Note that FIG. 270 shows only the state of the left ear, but the configuration relating to the right ear is the same. That is, the right ear is in a state where good cartilage conduction occurs. In cartilage conduction, sound is heard through the eardrum, and thus it is possible to appreciate the sound source in a stereo sound field with the left and right ears. In addition, since the external ear canals of the right and left ears are opened symmetrically in a stereo sound source viewing state, the direction of external sound such as a vehicle horn can be correctly determined. Compared to the conventional bicycle driving that allows you to listen to the sound of the outside world by inserting the earphone only in one ear and listening to the sound of the outside world, this is much better in terms of sound source appreciation and traffic safety. Means high effectiveness.

  In Example 171, as is apparent from FIG. 270, the bone-conduction microphone 82023 is provided at a position where the jaw portion 82082 below the chin strap portion 82081b hits the throat. In addition, a chin switch 82010 is disposed at the lowermost part of the chin portion 82082, and the bicycle helmet 82081 is operated according to the movement of the chin while the bicycle is running. For example, when the mouth is opened and the chin is lowered, the tension of the chin strap portion 82081b is increased. Therefore, by detecting that this state continues for a predetermined time, a response operation by receiving a mobile phone is performed. The ring tone can be heard through the cartilage conduction and the input response sound of the jaw switch 82010 can be confirmed through the cartilage conduction. Jaw switch 82010 can start and stop appreciation of sound source signal by length of time to open mouth, number of repetitions, mouth opening / closing pattern, etc., music selection by scrolling, volume adjustment, action movie save instruction by camera unit 82055, etc. It is configured as follows.

  FIG. 271 is an overall block diagram of a bicycle helmet 82081 according to the example 171. The same parts as those in FIG. 270 are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof is omitted unless necessary. An operation unit 82009 and a display unit 82205 are connected to the control unit 82039 provided in the helmet unit 82081a, and corresponds to basic settings and the like in a state where the bicycle helmet 82081 is removed. The camera unit 82055 continuously captures the front as an action camera while riding a bicycle, and records a moving image that has been processed by the image processing unit 82053 in the storage unit 82037. This recording is overwritten in order from the oldest one within the set capacity range, except for the part where the action camera image is stored. The latest recorded image is used as evidence for a drive recorder in the event of an accident. In addition to such image recording, the storage unit 82037 stores a program for the function of the control unit 82039, temporary data necessary for the function, and the like.

  The audio processing unit 82040 outputs the stereo sound source data of the stereo sound source unit 82084 based on the control of the control unit 82039, and is used for viewing. The voice processing unit 82040 also outputs the voice of the communication partner received by the mobile phone communication unit 82047 for cartilage conduction and inputs its own voice picked up by the bone-conduction microphone 82023. The input voice is transmitted from the mobile phone communication unit 82047 to the call partner via the antenna 82045. Thus, the bicycle helmet 82081 of Example 171 is also a bicycle helmet-shaped mobile phone.

  In FIG. 271, the vibration source 82025a that contacts the tragus and the vibration source 82025b that contacts the outside of the cartilage at the root of the ear illustrated in FIG. 270 are illustrated as the left ear cartilage conduction portion 82026. The right ear cartilage conduction portion 82024 has a vibration source 82020c that contacts the tragus of the same configuration and a vibration source 82020d that contacts the outside of the cartilage at the root of the ear. As described above, the left ear cartilage conduction unit 82026 and the right ear cartilage conduction unit 82024 are provided symmetrically so that the left and right balance of the stereo sound source is equal, and the external ear canal of the right and left ears is opened symmetrically. Therefore, the direction of the external sound such as the horn of a vehicle can be judged correctly. As shown in the figure, sound source signals are output from the sound processing unit 82040 to the vibration sources 82025a, 82025b, 82025c, and 82025d, respectively, through different channels.

  FIG. 272 is a system conceptual diagram showing the bicycle helmet 82081 of Example 171 together with the electrically assisted bicycle 82002. The same parts as those in FIG. 270 or FIG. 271 are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. The electric assist bicycle 82002 includes a detachable assist rechargeable battery 82008 that supplies energy to the assist motor. Further, a wheel generator 82006 that generates electric power by rotating the wheel is provided, and energy is supplied to the night light 82004 through a cable 82041.

  Normally, the wheel generator 82006 is directly connected to the night light 82004. However, in the embodiment 171, the wheel generator 82006 is connected by the cable 82041 via the control box 82010. The control box 82010 intermittently controls the current supplied from the wheel generator 82006 and controls the night light 82004 to change its brightness (for example, blink) periodically according to a specific pattern recognized as meaning cartilage conduction. Thereby, it is possible to avoid unnecessary troubles such as misunderstanding of violation of the road traffic law such as traveling with earphones in night traffic control. On the other hand, during the daytime, the symbol mark 82005, which is recognized as meaning cartilage conduction, is pasted on the surface of the night light 82004, etc., so that it can be used without trouble due to misunderstanding of violation of the road traffic law such as driving with earphones. To prevent. The specific brightness change pattern and the symbol mark of the night light 82004 described above serve as a notification means to the surroundings to avoid misunderstanding. The recognition of the meaning of such notification means means the meaning of the color of the traffic signal, Similar to the meaning of a general symbol mark, it is possible by the strength of the semantic suggestion of the notification means itself, or by well-known thoroughness based on advertisement or public authentication.

  The control box 82010 also supplies power to the charging contact 82014 of the bicycle helmet 82081 via a cable 82041 connected to the charging contact 82010a. As the power source, a wheel generator 82006 or an assist rechargeable battery 82008 is used.

  In FIG. 272, each cable 82041 is illustrated as being unstablely separated from the bicycle structure for the convenience of explanation for clarifying the connection relationship. Cables 82041 between the generator 82006, the assist rechargeable battery 82008, and the night light 82004 are each wired in the bicycle structure or fixedly wired along the bicycle structure.

  FIG. 273 is a system block diagram corresponding to the embodiment 171 shown in FIG. 272. The same parts as those in FIGS. 271 and 272 are denoted by the same reference numerals, and description thereof will be omitted unless necessary. As described above, power is supplied from the control box 82010 to the charging contact 82014 of the bicycle helmet 82081 to charge the rechargeable battery 82048a of the power supply unit 82048. As described above, one of the power sources is the wheel generator 82006, and power is supplied to the charging contact 82014 via the charging contact 82010a by manually closing the switch 82010b. The other power source for charging the rechargeable battery 82048a is the assist rechargeable battery 82008. When the switch 82010c is manually closed, power is supplied to the charging contact 82014 via the charging contact 82010a.

  Further, by manually opening the switch 82010d during the daytime, even if the wheel generator 82006 generates power, it is not supplied to the night light 82004, and the generated power is exclusively used for charging the rechargeable battery 82048a. On the other hand, by manually closing the switch 82010d at night, power is supplied to the night light 82004 via the light emission pattern conversion unit 82010e. The light emission pattern conversion unit 82010e has a switch function that automatically and periodically interrupts the current supplied from the wheel generator 82006 in a specific pattern, and causes the night light 82004 to blink according to the specific blink pattern. The light emission pattern conversion unit 82010e may be configured to automatically and periodically change the magnitude of the current supplied to the night light 82004 in a predetermined pattern.

  FIG. 274 is a side view of a modified example of the embodiment 171 shown in FIGS. 270 to 273 for avoiding unnecessary troubles such as a misunderstanding of violation of the road traffic law such as traveling with earphones in traffic control. Another embodiment is shown. The same parts as those in FIGS. 270 to 273 are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof will be omitted unless necessary.

  FIG. 274 (A) shows a sound-proof cold ear guard 82013 used together with a bicycle helmet 82081 provided with a symbol mark 82007 recognized as meaning cartilage conduction. As shown in FIG. 270, when the cold ear guard is not used, it is apparent from the appearance that the ear canal opening 30a is open, but when the cold ear guard 82013 is attached as shown in FIG. Since it is hidden, it is not apparent from the appearance whether or not the ear canal is in an open state despite the sound transmission. In FIG. 274 (A), as a countermeasure against this, a symbol mark 82007 which is recognized as meaning cartilage conduction is provided on the sound-insulating cold protection earpiece 82013 itself. In this way, by arranging the symbol mark 82007 at the most noticeable part from the viewpoint of traffic control, it is possible to effectively prevent unnecessary trouble due to misunderstanding. The symbol mark 82007 is an acronym for “Cartilage Conduction”, which is an English translation of “cartilage conduction”, designed in the shape of an ear. Is one example.

  In FIG. 274 (B), a symbol mark 82011 recognized as meaning cartilage conduction is provided on the helmet portion 82081a of the bicycle helmet 82081. In FIG. 274 (B), the appearance of the external auditory canal opening 30a is apparent from the outside, but the helmet portion 82081a can be seen from a distance so that the external ear canal is adopting the open cartilage conduction. A symbol mark 82011 recognized as meaning cartilage conduction is provided in a large area. As described above, by arranging the symbol mark 82011 having a high visibility in a portion that is easily noticeable from the viewpoint of traffic control, it is possible to effectively prevent unnecessary trouble due to misunderstanding. The symbol mark 82011 is a design of the principle of “cartilage conduction” in which air conduction sound is generated from cartilage and reaches the eardrum, and is another example of meaning and implication for informing the surrounding state of the external auditory canal. It is. This design is also adopted as a symbol mark 82005 for the bicycle 82002 in FIG.

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiments in the above-described embodiments, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. For example, the bicycle helmet 82081 in the embodiment 171 shown in FIGS. 270 to 274 is configured as a mobile phone, but is not limited thereto. For example, if the mobile phone communication unit 82047 in the bicycle helmet 82081 is configured as a short-range communication unit in the embodiment 135 of FIG. 220, a headset that links the bicycle helmet 82081 with a normal mobile phone through short-range wireless communication; can do.

  Further, the bicycle helmet 82081 of the embodiment 171 shown in FIGS. 270 to 274 has a Y-shaped chin strap portion 82081b sandwiching the ears, on the outside of the vibration source 82025a in contact with the tragus 32 and the cartilage of the root of the ear. Although the contacted vibration source 82025b is provided, the invention is not limited to such a configuration. For example, in a case where the chin strap portion is not branched and is configured to pass from the helmet portion to the chin portion through the front of the ear, only the vibration source 82025a in contact with the tragus 32 may be provided. On the other hand, in the case where the chin strap part is not branched and is configured to reach the jaw part from the helmet part through the rear of the ear, only the vibration source 82025b contacting the outside of the cartilage at the root of the ear may be provided. . In both cases, good cartilage conduction can be obtained by contact with the ear cartilage, and the appearance of the external ear canal opening 30a is also apparent in appearance, which is a misunderstanding of violation of road traffic laws such as running earphones. It is possible to avoid unnecessary troubles.

  In the electrically assisted bicycle 82002 shown in FIG. 272, when charging the bicycle helmet 82081 from the wheel generator 82006 or the assist rechargeable battery 82008, the charging contact 82010a of the control box 82010 is shared. However, the charging of the bicycle helmet 82081 is not limited to this, and a dedicated charging contact is directly provided on the wheel generator 82006 or the assist rechargeable battery 82008, and the charging contact 82014 of the helmet portion 82081a is connected to the charging contact. The bicycle helmet 82081 may be charged. These charging contacts 82010a of the control box 82010 and dedicated charging contacts provided directly on the wheel generator 82006 or the assist rechargeable battery 82008 are also useful for charging a normal mobile phone.

  Further, the cooperation with the bicycle of the embodiment 171 shown in FIGS. 272 and 273 is not limited to the implementation in the bicycle helmet 82081, but in various headsets utilizing the cartilage conduction in the open external ear canal shown in the other embodiments. Can also be adopted.

  FIG. 275 is a main-portion cross-sectional view of Example 172 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The embodiment 172 is configured as a touch pen type transmitter / receiver 83001 that is used with a mobile phone in the same manner as the embodiment 128 shown in FIG. 204 to FIG. 206 or the embodiment 129 shown in FIG. 207. It is what you have. Similarly to the embodiment 128 or the embodiment 129, short-distance communication with a mobile phone is possible by the radio wave 6585 of a communication system such as Bluetooth (registered trademark).

  FIG. 275 (A) shows an upper cross-sectional view of the touch pen type transmitter / receiver 83001. The clip part 83024 acts as a clip for a normal pen, and when used as a transmitter / receiver by cartilage conduction, Acts as a cartilage conduction part to contact. For this purpose, the clip portion 83024 is formed of an elastic body having an acoustic impedance similar to that of the ear cartilage and a piezoelectric bimorph element 83025 serving as a cartilage conduction vibration source is inserted. Therefore, when the piezoelectric bimorph element 83025 vibrates by an audio signal in the audible sound range, the vibration is transmitted to the surface of the clip portion 83024, and the vibration is transmitted to the ear cartilage by contacting the clip portion 83024 with the surface of the clip portion 83024. Can hear. The clip part 83024 is provided on the side surface of the touch pen type transmitter / receiver 83001 for its original purpose, and the back part of the clip part 83024 is brought into contact with the tragus as a cartilage conduction part (FIG. 275 (A). By making the left side contact with the tragus), it is possible to make the side surface of the thin pen shape a good cartilage conduction part.

  The touch pen type transmitter / receiver 83001 in Example 172 takes advantage of the configuration of listening to the sound of cartilage conduction and is configured such that the diameter of the cross section of the pen is 1.5 cmm or less (1 cm or less is theoretically sufficient). The This is based on the mechanism of cartilage conduction in which vibration is transmitted to the cartilage by contact with the ear cartilage in a small area (theoretically, point contact is also possible), and air conduction sound is generated in the ear canal and transmitted to the eardrum. Thus, when a pen-type transmitter / receiver device is configured on the premise that an air conduction sound generated by a normal speaker and entering the external auditory canal from the outside is configured, such a narrow design is difficult.

  As shown in FIG. 275, the base of the clip part 83024 is supported by the main body of the touch pen type transmission / reception device 83001. Due to its elasticity, a pocket of clothes is provided between the clip part 83024 and the main body of the touch pen type transmission / reception apparatus 83001. Can be used to sandwich fabric. Note that FIG. 275 (A) shows a state in which the clip portion 83024 is closed and nothing is sandwiched.

  A U-shaped spring metal member 83027 is connected to the piezoelectric bimorph element 83025. This spring metal member 83027 is for transmitting vibration to the inside of the main body of the touch pen type transmitter / receiver 83001. As will be described later, the piezoelectric bimorph element 83025 is vibrated with a low frequency signal that generates a vibration sense, thereby touch pen type. It is a configuration for the purpose of causing the transmitter / receiver 83001 to function as an incoming vibrator. However, in the state of FIG. 275 (A), the spring metal member 83027 is not in contact with the internal structure of the main body of the touch pen type transmitter / receiver 83001, so that vibration is not intentionally transmitted. Since the clip portion 83024 has an acoustic impedance different from that of the main body of the touch pen type transmission / reception device 83001, the vibration to the touch pen type transmission / reception device 83001 is hardly transmitted only from the supported portion.

  The protrusion 83001 a is provided for contact with the spring metal member 83027 as will be described later, but no contact occurs in the state of FIG. 275A as described above. The contact detection unit 83067 is for detecting the contact between the protrusion 83001 and the spring metal member 83027. The control system 83088 controls the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 83025 and performs various controls in response to a signal from the contact detection unit 83067. The incoming call notification light emitting unit 83005 notifies the incoming call in the mobile phone by light flashing. However, when the clip unit 83024 is closed as shown in FIG. In the case where it is placed on the desk without being attached to the mobile phone, the incoming call is notified by blinking light based on the control of the control system 83088. The operation unit 83003 is a push button, and the control system 83088 responds to this by being pressed during an incoming call response operation or a call origination operation.

  FIG. 275 (B) shows a state in which the touch pen type transmitter / receiver 83001 is attached to a chest pocket or the like, and the clip portion 83024 is opened by the clothes 83001b being pinched. Note that in order to avoid complications, most of the numbering to the same part as in FIG. 275 (A) is omitted, and therefore the description of FIG. 275 (B) will be made with reference to the number given in FIG. 275 (A). ) In the state of FIG. 275 (B), the spring metal member 83027 is in contact with the protrusion 83001a. Therefore, when the piezoelectric bimorph element 83025 is vibrated with a low frequency signal that generates a vibration sense, the vibration is transmitted, and the entire pen-type handset device 83001 vibrates as an incoming vibrator. The contact between the spring metal member 83027 and the protrusion 83001a is detected by the contact detection unit 83067, and the incoming notification light emitting unit 83005 is prohibited from emitting light under the control of the control system 83008. This is to prevent the incoming call from being transmitted to the person by vibration and from flashing that can be easily seen by others rather than the person. Further, in order to avoid malfunction, when it is detected that the clip unit 83024 is open, the operation of the operation unit 83209 is invalidated by the control from the control system 83008.

  FIG. 276 is a system block diagram illustrating the touch pen type transmitter / receiver 83001 according to the embodiment 172 together with the mobile phone 35601 combined therewith. The same parts as those in FIG. 275 are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted. Since most of FIG. 276 is the same as that of the embodiment 128 in FIG. 205, common parts are given the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted.

  276 is different from the embodiment 128 in FIG. 205. The embodiment 172 is a thin type with a pen diameter of 1.5 cm or less (more preferably 1 cm or less) as described above. A one-line display portion 83005 is provided. This one-line display unit is the same as the display unit 66505 of the embodiment 129 illustrated in FIG. 207 except for the flat type or the column type. As shown in FIG. 276, in Example 172, the cartilage conduction vibration source 83025 is vibrated not only by an audio signal in the audible sound range for cartilage conduction but also by a low frequency signal that generates a vibration sense as an incoming vibrator. Therefore, the audio processing and vibration sensation area output unit 83040 is provided. Further, as will be described later, the microphone 35023 is also used as an input unit for voiceprint authentication for preventing theft or the like by another person when the touch pen type transmission / reception device 83001 is lost. Details of the operation of the control unit 83039 will be described later.

  FIG. 277 is a table summarizing the operating conditions in the embodiment 172. The clip portion is open, the clip portion is closed and waiting, and the clip portion is closed and talking. This is a comparison of various items in a state. It should be noted that since the call is prohibited when the clip portion is open, there is only a standby state.

  As is apparent from FIG. 277, the clip portion is opened to prevent malfunction such as when the operation portion is pressed due to pressure applied to the chest while the touch pen type transmitter / receiver 83001 is stuck in the chest pocket. In this case, the incoming call response operation and the outgoing call operation become invalid. Further, when there is an incoming call with the touch pen type transmitter / receiver 83001 stabbed in the chest pocket, if it is detected that the clip portion is closed by removing the touch pen type transmitter / receiver 83001 from the pocket, the operation unit is pressed. Even if not, the incoming call is automatically answered.

  As described with reference to FIG. 276, whether or not vibration is transmitted to the main body of the touch pen type transmitter / receiver 83001 is automatically switched by opening and closing the clip portion. Furthermore, whether to output an audible sound range signal or a vibration sensation range signal is switched depending on whether or not a call is in progress. When the clip portion is opened, incoming call notification light emission is prohibited.

  FIG. 278 is a basic flowchart regarding the operation of the control unit 83039 in the touch pen type transmitter / receiver 83001 of FIG. For the sake of simplicity, the flow of FIG. 278 mainly shows functions extracted from the operation condition table of FIG. 277 in the touch pen type transmitter / receiver 83001. The general operation in cooperation with is omitted.

  The flow in FIG. 278 starts when the main power is turned on by the operation of the operation unit 83003 in the touch pen type transmitter / receiver 83001. First, in step S1182, pairing processing between the touch pen type transmitter / receiver 83001 and the mobile phone 35601 is performed, and the process proceeds to step S1184. In step S1184, it is checked whether or not the clip unit is closed based on detection by the contact detection unit 83067. If the clip unit is closed, the process proceeds to step S1186, the incoming response operation and the call operation by the operation unit 83209 are permitted, and the process proceeds to step S1188. In step S1188, incoming call flashing by the incoming call notification unit is permitted, and the process proceeds to step S1190 to check whether the call is in progress. Since the call is not in progress at the start of the flow, the process proceeds to step S1192.

  On the other hand, if it is detected in step S1184 that the clip part is not closed, the process proceeds to step S1194. In this case, the touch pen type transmitter / receiver 83001 corresponds to a state of being stuck in a breast pocket or the like. The incoming call response operation and the outgoing call operation are prohibited, and the process proceeds to step S1196. In step S1196, the incoming call flashing by the incoming call notification unit is prohibited, and the flow proceeds to step S1198. In step S1198, audio output in the audible sound range is prohibited, and in step S1200, output of the vibration sensation range signal is permitted, and the process proceeds to step S1192. As described above, the conditions of the touch pen type transmitter / receiver 83001 differ based on the determination of whether the clip unit is closed or opened in step S1184.

  In step S1192, it is checked whether there is an incoming call, and if there is an incoming call, the process proceeds to step S1202, and the touch pen type transmitter / receiver 83001 is removed from the state stuck in the chest pocket or the like, and the clip portion is closed from the opened state. Check whether the state has been changed. If there is no match, the process proceeds to step S1204, and it is checked whether there is an incoming call response operation by the operation unit 83209. This is a check of a state that is possible in a situation where the clip portion is closed. If there is no incoming call response operation, it is determined that no response has been made, such as ignoring the incoming call, and the process advances to step S1206. On the other hand, when there is no incoming call in step S1192, the process directly proceeds to step S1206.

  In step S1206, it is checked whether or not a call partner search operation prior to calling is started. If there is a search operation, the process proceeds to step S1208 to enter the partner search process, and when the search process is completed, the process proceeds to step S1210. (Note that, as described later, the other party search process includes the user's voice print recognition as a call condition.) On the other hand, if there is no search process in step S1206, the process directly proceeds to step S1210. Then, in step S1210, if there is a call operation by the operation unit 83003 and there is a response from the other party, the process proceeds to 1212.

  On the other hand, if it is detected in step S1202 that the clip unit has transitioned from the opened state to the closed state, or if it is detected in step S1204 that an incoming call response operation has been performed by the operation unit 83209, step S1214 is performed. Then, the voice print authentication is performed by sampling the beginning of the voice of the user for the call (such as “Hello”). If the voiceprint authentication is OK, the process proceeds to step S1212.

  In step S1212, a call with the other party is started, and in step S1216, the output of an audio signal in the audible sound range is permitted for a call based on cartilage conduction. The process proceeds to S1220. In steps S1216 and S1218, if these steps are reached in the originally applicable state, the process proceeds to the next step without doing anything.

  On the other hand, if the false voice authentication is not possible in step S1214, the process proceeds to step S1216, and the call start in step S1212 is skipped. As a result, a user who cannot perform voiceprint authentication cannot make a call in response to an incoming call. If it is confirmed in step S1190 that the call is in progress (corresponding to the case where the call has been started in step S12112 and this has continued), the process directly proceeds to step S1216.

  In step S1220, it is checked whether or not the main power supply is turned off by the operation unit 83209. If the main power supply is not turned off, the process returns to step S1184. Thereafter, unless the main power supply is detected to be off in step S1220, steps S1184 to S1220 are repeated to cope with various state changes. It should be noted that the call is started in step S1212, and then the call based on the cartilage conduction is continued unless it is detected in step S1190 that the call is not in progress (in this state, the clip portion is not opened). If power off is detected in step S1220, the flow ends.

  FIG. 279 is a flowchart showing details of the partner search process in step S1208 of FIG. When the flow starts, voiceprint authentication is performed in step S1222. This is required prior to the call operation, and authentication is performed by sampling the beginning of the voice designating the other party without being aware of it when designating the other party by voice input. On the other hand, when a call partner registered in advance with a registration number or the like is specified by a simple operation (such as the number of times of pressing) of the operation unit 83003, advance generation for voice authentication is performed. If the voiceprint authentication performed in step S1222 is not possible, the process returns to step S1184 in FIG. In this case, it is not possible to proceed to step S1222 via step S1210 in FIG. 278, and it is not possible to start a call.

  If the voiceprint authentication is OK in step S1222, the process proceeds to step S1224, and it is checked whether an operation for designating the other party of the call is performed within a predetermined time by the operation unit 83209. If this operation is not detected after a predetermined time, the process proceeds to step S1225, and it is checked whether or not a predetermined time has passed thereafter. If the predetermined time has not elapsed, the process proceeds to step S1226, and it is checked whether or not a voice specifying a call destination has been input. If there is no voice input, the process returns to step S1225 and waits for voice input unless a predetermined time has elapsed. When the voice input is confirmed in step S1226, the process proceeds to step S1228, and it is checked whether or not the other party is designated by voice recognition. If the other party is recognized as a voice in step S1228, the process proceeds to step S1230. On the other hand, when an operation for designating a call partner is detected in step S1224, the process directly proceeds to step S1230.

  In step S1230, the recognized call partner (name or abbreviation) is transmitted to mobile phone 35601 as a search key. In step S1332, the telephone number of the search result is received from the mobile phone, and in step S1234, the search result is displayed on the one-line display portion 83005, and the process proceeds to step S1236. On the other hand, if the search result cannot be received in step S1232, the process proceeds to step S1238. Furthermore, when it is detected in step S1225 that there is no voice input within a predetermined time or voice recognition is not possible, the process proceeds to step S1236. In step S1236, it is checked whether or not a search stop operation has been performed in view of the various processes described above. If there is no search cancel operation, it is checked in step S1238 if there is a call partner confirmation operation based on the search result. If there is no confirming operation, the process returns to step S1224. Thereafter, unless a search stop operation is detected in step S1236 or a call destination confirming operation is detected in step S1238, steps S1224 to S1240 are repeated, The search for is tried.

  If the call destination confirmation operation is confirmed in step S1238, the process proceeds to step S1240, and the call partner is confirmed and transmitted to the mobile phone. This prepares the call. Further, proceeding to step S1242, the data such as the telephone number received from the mobile phone is erased from the storage unit 6537 in the touch pen type transmitter / receiver 83001, and the process proceeds to step S1210 in FIG. That is, the information on the call partner received by the call partner search or the like is temporary information used in the search and is deleted after the call partner is determined. As a result, the touch pen type transmitter / receiver 83001 is lost, and even if it is malicious, it does not leak information such as a telephone directory.

  On the other hand, when the search stop operation is detected in step S1236, the process proceeds to step S1242, and similarly, the data received from the mobile phone through the search function is deleted from the storage unit 6537 in the touch pen type transmitter / receiver 83001. As a result, even when the other party is not confirmed, data does not remain in the touch pen type transmitter / receiver 83001, and information is not leaked into a malicious hand.

  FIG. 280 is a main-portion cross-sectional view of Example 173 according to the embodiment of the present invention. The embodiment 173 is configured as a touch pen type transmitter / receiver 84001 that is also used as a touch panel input and used with a mobile phone in the same manner as the embodiment 172 shown in FIGS. 275 to 279, and has a cartilage conduction portion. In the same manner as in the embodiment 173, short-distance communication with a mobile phone is possible by radio waves 6585 of a communication system such as Bluetooth (registered trademark). The embodiment 173 shown in FIG. 280 has a lot in common with the embodiment 172 shown in FIG. 276. Therefore, common parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted.

  Similarly to the embodiment 172 of FIG. 275, the embodiment 173 of FIG. 280 shows an upper cross-sectional view of the touch pen type transmitter / receiver 84001, and FIG. 280 (A) shows nothing when the clip portion 84024 is closed. FIG. 280 (B) shows a state where the clip portion 84024 is opened by the touch pen type transmitter / receiver 84001 being attached to a breast pocket or the like and the clothes 83001b being pinched.

The first point that the embodiment 173 of FIG. 280 differs from the embodiment 172 of FIG. 275 is that the clip portion 824024 is formed of a rigid body and the main body of the touch pen type transmitter / receiver 84001 through an elastic vibration isolator 84013. It is a point that is supported by. The second point is that the cartilage conduction vibration source is configured as an electromagnetic vibrator 84025 and is disposed inside the main body of the touch pen type transmitter / receiver 84001. Specifically, the electromagnetic vibrator 84025 is supported at the base of the clip portion 824024 so that the inner wall of the touch pen type transmitter / receiver 84001 is not touched. As described above, the clip unit 84024 is supported by the main body of the touch pen type transmission / reception device 84001 via the vibration isolation member 84013. Therefore, the clip unit 84024 and the main body of the touch pen type transmission / reception device 83001 are elastically generated by the vibration isolation member 84013. A pocket fabric for clothes can be sandwiched between them. Further, the vibration isolator 84013 makes it difficult for the vibration of the clip portion 83024 transmitted from the electromagnetic vibrator 84025 to be transmitted to the main body of the touch pen type transmitter / receiver 83001.

  In Example 173 of FIG. 280, a spring metal member 84027 is supported on an electromagnetic vibrator 84025 that is a cartilage conduction vibration source in the same manner as Example 172 of FIG. 275. In the state of FIG. 280 (A), the spring metal member 84027 does not contact the protrusion 83001a and the contact detector 83067, and in the state of FIG. 280 (B), the spring metal member 84027 contacts the protrusion 83001a and the contact detector 83067. The point of contact is the same as in Example 172 of FIG. In other respects, the embodiment 173 of FIG. 280 is the same as the embodiment 172 of FIG. The configuration of FIGS. 276 to 279 described for the embodiment 172 is also applied to the embodiment 173 of FIG. 280.

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiments in the above-described embodiments, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. For example, the embodiment 172 and the embodiment 173 shown in FIG. 275 to FIG. 280 are configured as a touch pen type transmitter / receiver, but can also be configured as a normal pen. It can also be configured as a recorder.

  Furthermore, the handset for both input and output of the touch panel in the embodiment 172 and the embodiment 173 may be configured as an independent mobile phone such as the micro mobile phone 6501 in the embodiment 69 of FIG. In this case, in the same manner as the search function of FIG. 279, the phone book data is stored in an external server so that it is not normally held in the mobile phone, but is downloaded to the mobile phone only at the time of search and from the mobile phone after the search. If it is deleted, the mobile phone is lost in the same way as in the embodiment 172 and the embodiment 173, and information such as the phone book is not leaked even if it is malicious. The voiceprint authentication function can also be implemented in a mobile phone for the same purpose.

  FIG. 281 is a schematic diagram of Example 174 according to the embodiment of the present invention, and is configured as stereo earphone 85001. Since the configuration of the stereo earphone 85001 is bilaterally symmetric and similar, only one of them will be described below as “earphone”. FIG. 281A is an external front view of the earphone 85001 viewed from the inside (on the side worn on the ear). The earphone 85001 of the embodiment 174 has a cartilage conduction portion 85024 that is formed of an elastic body having a strong repulsive force and provided with a through hole that guides external sound to the ear canal, for example, similarly to the embodiment 109 of FIG. The hollow sheath portion 85024b is coupled to the lower portion thereof. In the same manner as in Example 109, the upper end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element serving as the cartilage conduction vibration source is directly embedded and fixed to the lower portion of the cartilage conduction portion 85024 without touching the inner wall of the sheath portion 85024b. A connection cable 85024d is led out from the lower part of the sheath portion 85024b.

  The cartilage conduction portion 85024 in the earphone of Example 174 in FIG. 281 is sandwiched in the space between the inside of the tragus and the antiaural ring in the same manner as in Example 109 shown in FIG. 182 (A). At this time, the sheath portion 85024b hangs downward from the ear concha space through the intercostal space as shown in FIG. 182 (A).

  The embodiment 130 of FIG. 208 differs from the embodiment 109 etc. of FIG. 182 in that an air conduction sound source is disposed outside the through hole of the cartilage conduction portion 85024 and the air conduction sound generated by this air conduction sound source is guided into the through hole. This is the point where a sound tube is provided. Although it is common to Example 124 to Example 127 shown in FIGS. 198 to 203 and Example 130 to Example 133 shown in FIGS. 208 to 211 in that cartilage conduction and air conduction sound are used together, By disposing the air conduction sound source at a position away from the cartilage conduction portion 850, the structure of the cartilage conduction portion 85024 is simplified, and the degree of freedom of the overall configuration when using both cartilage conduction and air conduction sound is different. In the specific configuration of the embodiment 174 in FIG. 281, the air conduction sound source is disposed in the air conduction sound source accommodation portion 85024 x at the lower end of the sheath portion 85024 b. In Example 174 of FIG. 281, a directivity imparting structure that directs the air conduction sound guided into the through hole of the cartilage conduction unit 85024 to the ear canal opening is provided in the cartilage conduction unit 85024. FIG. 281 (A) shows an inner through hole 85024a related to this and an outer through hole 85024c having a smaller diameter.

  FIG. 281 (B) is a cross-sectional view of FIG. 281 (A) (a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 in FIG. 281 (C) described later, which is a cross-sectional view of FIG. 281 (B) rotated 90 degrees). The same number is attached | subjected to the same part as (A). Further, in FIG. 281 (B) in the embodiment 174, the description of the portions common to FIG. 208 (B) in the embodiment 130 is omitted. That is, the upper end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 85025 serving as the cartilage conduction vibration source is supported by the elastic cartilage conduction portion 85024 and the other end side freely vibrates in the hollow sheath portion 85024b without touching the inner wall. This is common to the embodiment 130 described in detail in 208 (B).

  As is apparent from FIG. 281 (B), an air conduction sound source 85027 that is controlled independently of the piezoelectric bimorph element 85025, which is a cartilage conduction vibration source, is disposed in the air conduction sound source housing portion 85024x. Specifically, the air conduction sound source 85027 is an electromagnetic air conduction sound speaker having a diaphragm 85027a. The air conduction sound generated by the diaphragm 85027a is transmitted upward in the figure through a hollow sheath portion 85024b that also serves as the lower part of the sound guide tube, and is penetrated by the cartilage conduction portion 850 to open to the inner wall of the inner through hole 85024a. It is guided into the inner through-hole 85024a through the upper sound guide tube 85024y. Thus, the cartilage conduction sound generated by contact between the outside of the cartilage conduction portion 85024 and the ear cartilage mainly covers the mid-low range, and the inside through the sheath portion 85024b and the sound guide tube upper portion 85024y also used as the lower portion of the sound tube. The air conduction sound guided into the through-hole 85024a mainly covers the high frequency range.

  In the above configuration, the hollow sheath portion 85024b also used as the lower part of the sound guide tube is made of a material (for example, hard plastic) having a different acoustic impedance from the cartilage conduction portion 85024 made of an elastic body. Accordingly, the vibration of the cartilage conduction portion 85024 to which the vibration of the piezoelectric bimorph element 85025 is transmitted is transmitted to the lower part of the sound guide tube, and the leakage of the air conduction sound from the outer wall of the lower part of the sound guide tube is suppressed.

  FIG. 281 (C) is a cross-sectional view of FIG. 281 (B) rotated 90 degrees as described above. The same parts as those in FIGS. 281 (A) and (B) are given the same reference numerals. Note that in FIG. 281C, the left side is the wearing side (inside) on the ear. As is apparent from FIG. 281 (C), the diameter of the outer through-hole 85024c that is directed outward is smaller than the diameter of the inner through-hole 85024a that is directed toward the ear hole. As a result, the air conduction sound guided into the inner through-hole 85024a through the sound guide tube upper part 85024y is reflected by the inner wall of the outer through-hole 85024c, and directivity to the ear canal opening is given. Further, this directivity imparting structure reduces sound leakage from the outer through-hole 85024c to the outside. As is clear from FIGS. 281 (B) and (C), the directivity imparting structure in Example 174 is concentric with the axis of the through hole toward the ear canal.

  FIG. 281 (D) is a cross-sectional view in the same direction as FIG. 281 (C), but shows a B2-B2 cross section in FIG. 281 (B). Since the cross section is at a position off the upper part of the sound guide tube 85024y, the upper part of the sound guide tube 85024y does not appear in FIG. Note that numbering is omitted in FIG. 281D to avoid complication.

  FIG. 282 is a block diagram of the embodiment 174 in FIG. 281, showing a state in which the left earphone 85001 a and the right earphone 85001 b are connected to the portable music terminal 69001. Since most of the configuration of the portable music terminal 69001 is the same as that of the embodiment 162 of FIG. 255 relating to the stereo earphone, the same number is assigned to the same configuration and the description is omitted. The components corresponding to those in FIG. 281 are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted. In the earphone driving unit 69036 of the portable music terminal 69001, the stereo sound processing unit 85038 separates the stereo audio signal into the bone conduction stereo signal and the air conduction stereo signal, and respectively converts them into a stereo cartilage conduction equalizer 85038a and a stereo air conduction equalizer 85038b. introduce.

  The cartilage conduction equalizer 85038a drives the cartilage conduction vibration source 85025b of the earphone for left ear 85001b and the cartilage conduction vibration source 85025a of the earphone for right ear 85001a made of a piezoelectric bimorph by a stereo cartilage conduction drive unit 85040a. On the other hand, the air conduction equalizer 85038b drives the air conduction speaker 85027b of the earphone for left ear 85001b and the air conduction speaker 85027a of the earphone for right ear 85001a by a stereo air conduction drive unit 85040b. Thus, in Example 174, the stereo cartilage conduction vibration source and the air conduction speaker can be controlled independently of each other, with the former mainly covering the mid-low range and the latter mainly covering the high range. Equalize and perform acoustic control.

  FIG. 283 is a schematic diagram of Example 175 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as stereo earphone 86001. FIG. Since Example 175 of FIG. 283 has many common parts with FIG. 281 regarding Example 174, the same number is attached | subjected to a corresponding part and description is abbreviate | omitted.

  The embodiment 175 of FIG. 283 is different from the embodiment 174 of FIG. 281 in the directivity imparting structure of the cartilage conduction portion 86024 for directing the air conduction sound guided into the inner through hole 85024a to the ear canal mouth. More specifically, in Example 175, a folded portion 86024z extending from the outer through-hole 86024c in the direction of the external auditory canal is provided. In FIG. And the outer through-hole 86024c.

  FIG. 283B is a cross-sectional view of FIG. 283A (a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 in FIG. 283C, which will be described later, which is a cross-sectional view of FIG. 283B rotated by 90 degrees). The same number is attached | subjected to the same part as (A). In FIG. 283 (B), a cross section of the folded portion 86024z is shown. In FIG. 283 (C), the shape of the folded portion 86024z in the inner through-hole 86024a is more clearly illustrated. As can be seen from FIG. 283 (C), an annular recess 86000 is formed in the inner through-hole 86024a by providing the folded portion 86024z. Directed into the ear canal mouth by being injected into the 86000. In addition, this directivity imparting structure reduces sound leakage from the outer through-hole 86024c to the outside. As is clear from FIGS. 283 (B) and (C), the directivity imparting structure in the example 175 is also concentric with the axis of the through hole toward the ear canal.

  FIG. 283 (D) is a cross-sectional view in the same direction as FIG. 283 (C), but shows a B2-B2 cross section in FIG. 283 (B). Similarly to FIG. 281 (D) regarding the embodiment 174, since FIG. 283 (D) is a cross-sectional view at a position outside the sound guide tube upper portion 86024y, the sound guide tube upper portion 86024y does not appear. In the same manner as in Example 174, in order to avoid complications, numbering is omitted in FIG. 283 (D).

  FIG. 284 is a schematic diagram of Example 176 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as stereo earphone 87001. Since Example 176 in FIG. 284 has many common parts with FIG. 281 related to Example 174, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted.

  The embodiment 176 of FIG. 284 is different from the embodiment 174 of FIG. 281 in the directivity imparting structure in the cartilage conduction portion 86024 for directing the air conduction sound guided into the inner through hole 85024a to the ear canal opening. More specifically, in Example 176, the sound guide tube upper portion 87024y is branched from the sheath portion 87024b that forms the lower portion of the sound guide tube, and the air guide sound discharge port 87000 that extends into the through-hole 87024a and faces the ear canal mouth is provided. Provided. In FIG. 284 (A), a sound guide tube upper part 87024y extended into the through hole 87024a and an air conduction sound discharge port 87000 facing the ear canal opening are shown. In addition, the through-hole 87024a of Example 176 has the same diameter inside and outside.

  284 (B) is a cross-sectional view of FIG. 284 (A) (a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 in FIG. 284 (C) described later, which is a cross-sectional view obtained by rotating FIG. 284 (B) by 90 degrees). The same number is attached | subjected to the same part as (A). In FIG. 284 (B), a cross section of the air conduction sound outlet 87000 is shown. In FIG. 284 (C), a structure is provided in which a sound guide tube upper portion 87024y is branched from a sheath portion 87024b that forms the lower portion of the sound guide tube, and an air conduct sound emission port 87000 extending into the through hole 87024a and facing the ear canal port is provided. More clearly illustrated. As can be seen from FIG. 281 (C), the air conduction sound that has passed through the upper part of the sound guide tube 87024y is emitted from the air conduction sound emission port 87000 that faces the ear canal opening, thereby imparting directivity to the ear canal opening. The Further, this directivity imparting structure reduces sound leakage from the through-hole 86024a to the outside. Note that the position of the air conduction sound discharge port 87000 is concentric with respect to the axis of the through hole toward the ear canal.

  FIG. 284 (D) is a cross-sectional view in the same direction as FIG. 284 (C), but shows a B2-B2 cross section in FIG. 284 (B). Since this cross section is out of the sound guide tube upper portion 87024y extended into the through-hole 87024a, the sound guide tube upper portion 87024y and the air conductance sound discharge port 87000 do not appear in FIG. 284 (D). In the same manner as in Example 174 and the like, in FIG. 284 (D), numbering is omitted to avoid complication. As is clear from FIG. 284, the sound guide tube upper portion 87024y and the air conduction sound discharge port 87000 in Example 176 are arranged so as not to inhibit the external sound from being guided to the ear canal through the through port.

  FIG. 285 is a schematic diagram of Example 177 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as stereo earphone 88001. Since Example 177 in FIG. 285 has many common parts with FIG. 281 related to Example 174, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted.

  The embodiment 177 shown in FIG. 285 is different from the embodiment 174 shown in FIG. 281 in that the diaphragm serving as the air conduction sound source is vibrated using the vibration energy of the cartilage conduction vibration source. Note that this difference does not appear in the appearance in the front view in FIG.

  FIG. 285 (B) is a cross-sectional view of FIG. 285 (A) (a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 in FIG. 285 (C) described later, which is a cross-sectional view of FIG. 285 (B) rotated 90 degrees). The same number is attached | subjected to the same part as (A). Also, in FIG. 285 (B) in the embodiment 177, the description of the parts common to the FIG. 208 (B) in the embodiment 130 is omitted. That is, the upper end portion of the piezoelectric bimorph element 88025 serving as the cartilage conduction vibration source is supported by the elastic cartilage conduction portion 85024, and the other end side freely vibrates without touching the inner wall in the hollow sheath portion 88024b. This is the same as the embodiment 130 described in detail in 208 (B).

  As is clear from FIG. 285 (B), in Example 177, the diaphragm 88027a is attached to the other end side that is free vibrating in the piezoelectric bimorph 88025 serving as the cartilage conduction vibration source. In order to secure a necessary area for the diaphragm 88027, the air conduction sound source housing portion 88024x is larger than the central portion of the sheath portion 88024b. With such a configuration, the air conduction sound generated by the diaphragm 88027a passes through the sound guide tube upper portion 85024y opened from the hollow sheath portion 88024b also used as the sound guide lower portion to the inner wall of the inner through hole 85024a. Then, it is guided into the inner through hole 85024a. The configuration from when the air conduction sound is generated to when it is guided into the inner through-hole 85024a is the same as that of the embodiment 174 in FIG.

  In FIG. 285 (C), the diaphragm 88027a is attached to the other end of the freely vibrating piezoelectric bimorph 88025, so that the vibration energy of the piezoelectric bimorph 88025 which is a cartilage conduction vibration source is also used to vibrate the diaphragm 88027a. The configuration is more clearly illustrated. In Example 177, since an electromagnetic speaker or the like for vibrating the diaphragm 85027a is not necessary, it is not necessary to make the thickness of the air conduction sound source accommodating portion 88024x larger than the central portion of the sheath portion 88024b. On the other hand, since the vibration sources are common, equalization of cartilage conduction and air conduction sound generation is performed comprehensively in a balanced manner between cartilage conduction and air conduction sound generation.

  FIG. 285 (D) is a cross-sectional view in the same direction as FIG. 285 (C), but shows a B2-B2 cross section in FIG. 285 (B). Similarly to FIG. 281 (D) regarding the embodiment 174, FIG. 285 (D) is a cross-sectional view at a position outside the sound guide tube upper portion 86024y, and therefore the sound guide tube upper portion 85024y does not appear. In the same manner as in Example 174, in order to avoid complication, the numbering is omitted in FIG.

  FIG. 286 is a schematic diagram of Example 178 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as stereo earphone 89001. Since Example 178 in FIG. 286 has many common parts with FIG. 281 related to Example 174, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted.

  The embodiment 178 of FIG. 286 differs from the embodiment 174 of FIG. 281 in that the cartilage conduction vibration source is not vibrated in the sheath portion 89024b but is embedded in the bone conduction portion 89024. Note that this difference does not appear in the appearance in the front view in FIG.

  FIG. 286 (B) is a cross-sectional view of FIG. 286 (A) (a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 in FIG. 286 (C) described later, which is a cross-sectional view obtained by rotating FIG. 286 (B) by 90 degrees). The same number is attached | subjected to the same part as (A). In FIG. 286 (B) in the embodiment 178, the description of the same part as that in FIG. 208 (B) in the embodiment 130 is omitted.

  As is apparent from FIG. 286 (B), in Example 178, a pair of cartilage conduction vibration sources 89025 is embedded and disposed in the bone conduction portion 89024 around the through hole 85024a. Therefore, the sheath part 89024b in Example 178 is a dedicated sound guide tube lower part for guiding the air conduction sound source 85027 connected to the sound guide pipe upper part 89024y.

  With the above arrangement, the pair of cartilage conduction vibration sources 89025 does not appear in the cross section of FIG. On the other hand, in FIG. 286 (D), which is a cross-sectional view in the same direction as FIG. 286 (C) and shows a B2-B2 cross section of FIG. 286 (B), a cartilage conduction vibration source 89025 is illustrated. As the cartilage conduction vibration source 89025 embedded in the cartilage conduction part 89024 in the embodiment 178 of FIG. 286, the small piezoelectric bimorph elements 66025a and 66025b as in the embodiment 160 of FIG. 256 or the small size as in FIG. An electromagnetic vibrator can be employed.

  FIG. 287 is a schematic diagram of Example 179 according to the embodiment of the present invention, which is configured as a stereo headset 89001. Since Example 179 in FIG. 287 has many common parts with FIG. 281 regarding Example 174, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted.

  The embodiment 179 of FIG. 287 differs from the embodiment 174 of FIG. 281 in that the earphone has its own power supply unit and a circuit unit including an acoustic processing unit, a wireless communication unit, etc. It is a point comprised as a pair of headset with which each is mounted | worn. As shown in FIG. 287 (A) showing the appearance, the circuit portion is housed together with an air conduction sound source in a housing portion 90024 separated from the cartilage conduction portion 85024.

  FIG. 287 (B) is a cross-sectional view of FIG. 287 (A) (a cross-sectional view of FIG. 287 (B), which is a cross-sectional view taken along the line B1-B1 in FIG. 287C, which will be described later). The same number is attached | subjected to the same part as (A). Also, in FIG. 287 (B) in the embodiment 179, the description of the parts common to FIG. 208 (B) related to the embodiment 130 is omitted.

  As is apparent from FIG. 287 (B), the air conduction sound source 85027 and the circuit unit 90000 are accommodated in the housing portion 90024x of the embodiment 179. The configuration for guiding the air conduction sound source generated from the air conduction sound source 85027 to the cartilage conduction unit 85024 is the same as that of the embodiment 174 in FIG. This is also apparent from the cross section of FIG. 287 (C). FIG. 287 (D), which is a cross-sectional view in the same direction as FIG. 287 (C) and shows a B2-B2 cross section of FIG. 287 (B), is similar to FIG. The upper part 85024y does not appear. Note that numbering is also omitted in FIG. 287D to avoid complication.

  FIG. 288 is a block diagram of the embodiment 179 in FIG. 287. Example 179 includes a pair of headsets for the right ear and the left ear, respectively. FIG. 288 shows one of the configurations, and the other has the same configuration. The short-range communication unit 69046 receives the right ear and left ear audio signals, and drives the cartilage conduction vibration source 85025 and the air conduction speaker, respectively. Since the configuration in FIG. 288 has many in common with the block diagram of the embodiment 174 in FIG. 282, the corresponding parts are denoted by the same reference numerals and description thereof is omitted.

  The block diagram of the embodiment 179 in FIG. 288 is different from the block diagram of the embodiment 174 in FIG. 282 in that the latter handles a stereo audio signal, whereas in the former, the audio signal for the right ear or the left ear is used. It is a point to handle. Specifically, the acoustic processing unit 85038, the cartilage conduction equalizer 85038a, the air conduction equalizer 85038b, the cartilage conduction drive unit 85040a, and the air conduction drive unit 85040b in the block diagram of the embodiment 179 in FIG. Handles audio signals for ears. Since other points can be understood according to FIG. 282, description thereof is omitted.

  FIG. 289 is a front view illustrating Example 180 and the modification thereof according to the embodiment of the present invention together with Example 174 for reference, and is configured as a stereo earphone. FIG. 289 (A) shows a front view (corresponding to the side of the face) of the headset for the right ear attached to the right ear 28 in Example 174 of FIG. 281 for reference. Illustration of faces other than the ears 28 is omitted. In order to avoid the complication of illustration, the ear 28 is shown by a solid line, and the configuration of the right ear headset to be worn is shown by a broken line.

  As is clear from FIG. 289 (A), in the case of Example 174, the cartilage conduction portion 85024 is sandwiched in the space between the inner side of the tragus 32 and the antiaural ring 28f. At this time, the sheath portion 85024b hangs down from the ear concha space to the intercostal notch 28f.

  On the other hand, FIG. 289 (B) shows a state in which the embodiment 180 is attached to the right ear 28. The embodiment 180 has the same internal configuration as that of the embodiment 174, but the sound guide tube portion 91024b between the sheath portion 85024b accommodating the piezoelectric bimorph element and the air conduction sound source accommodating portion 85024x is extended to be an ear hook type. It is bent. Specifically, the sound guide tube portion 91024b is bent from the front notch 28h through the upper pinna to the rear pinna. As a result, it is common that the cartilage conduction part 85024 is sandwiched in the space between the inner side of the tragus 32 and the anti-auricular ring 28f, but the air conduction sound source accommodating part 85024x is located in the rear part of the auricle.

  On the other hand, FIG. 289 (C) shows a state in which the modified example of Example 180 is worn on the right ear 28. The modified example of the example 180 also has the same internal configuration as that of the example 174, but the sound guide tube portion 91024b between the sheath part 85024b accommodating the piezoelectric bimorph element and the air conduction sound source accommodating part 85024x is extended. It is bent into an earpiece type. Specifically, the sound guide tube portion 92024b is bent from the intercostal notch 28f through the lower part of the auricle to the rear part of the auricle. As a result, in the modified example as well, it is common that the cartilage conduction portion 85024 is sandwiched in the space between the inner side of the tragus 32 and the anti-auricle 28f, but the air conduction sound source accommodation portion 85024x is located in the rear part of the auricle. doing.

  Embodiments of the present invention are configured as stereo earphones or stereo headsets. Conventionally, there are two types of sound-listening mechanisms: air conduction and bone conduction. In bone conduction, the skull is forced to vibrate, so different sounds cannot be heard in the left and right inner ears. I can't. On the other hand, the present invention employs a mechanism of cartilage conduction in which the air conduction sound born in the ear canal reaches the eardrum and thus is suitable for sound quality improvement in stereophonic listening.

  The implementation of the features of the present invention described above is not limited to the embodiments in the above-described embodiments, and can be implemented by other embodiments as long as the advantages can be enjoyed. For example, the configuration of bending the sound guide tube portion shown in FIGS. 289 (B) and (C) is not applicable only to the embodiment 174 shown in FIG. 281, but is not limited to the embodiments 175 and 284 of FIG. The present invention can be appropriately applied to the embodiment 176, the embodiment 178 in FIG. 286, the embodiment 179 in FIG. When the bent structure of the sound guide tube is applied to the example 179 in FIG. 287, at least the circuit portion including the power supply portion is arranged in the rear portion of the auricle.

  “Cartilage conduction” and “cartilation conduction” used in the description herein are both registered trademarks.

  The present invention can be applied to stereo earphones or stereo headsets.

85024a, 85024c, 86024a, 86024c, 87024a Through port 85024, 86024, 87024, 89024 Cartilage conduction part 85025, 88025, 89025 Vibration source 85027, 88027 Air conduction sound source
85024b, 85024y, 86024y, 87024b, 87024y, 88024b, 89024b, 89024y

Claims (25)

  A cartilage conduction part that has a through hole that guides external sound to the external auditory canal and is sandwiched in a space between the inside of the tragus and the antiaural ring, a vibration source that transmits vibration to the cartilage conduction part, and disposed outside the through hole A stereo earphone having a pair of an air conduction sound source and a sound guide tube for guiding the air conduction sound generated by the air conduction sound source into the through hole.   The stereo earphone according to claim 1, wherein the cartilage conduction portion has a directivity imparting structure that directs the air conduction sound toward an ear canal opening.   The stereo earphone according to claim 2, wherein the sound guide tube guides the air conduction sound into the directivity imparting structure.   The stereo earphone according to claim 2 or 3, wherein the directivity imparting structure is provided concentrically in the through hole.   The stereo earphone according to claim 1, wherein the sound guide tube has an air conduction sound emission port for directing the air conduction sound to an ear canal mouth.   6. The stereo earphone according to claim 5, wherein the sound guide tube is disposed so as not to inhibit the external sound from being guided to the ear canal through the through hole.   A piezoelectric bimorph element that has a hollow sheath connected to the cartilage conduction portion, and the vibration source is supported by the cartilage conduction portion without touching the inner wall of the hollow sheath and freely vibrates in the sheath. The stereo earphone according to any one of claims 1 to 6, wherein the sound guide tube is also opened in the through hole so as to serve as the hollow sheath portion.   The stereo earphone according to claim 7, wherein the air conduction sound source generates the air conduction sound in the hollow sheath portion.   9. The stereo earphone according to claim 8, wherein the air conduction sound source is an air conduction speaker provided separately from the vibration source.   The stereo earphone according to claim 9, wherein the vibration source and the air conduction speaker are independently controlled.   The stereo earphone according to claim 10, wherein the vibration source is controlled mainly to cover a mid-low range using frequency characteristics of cartilage conduction.   9. The stereo earphone according to claim 8, wherein the air conduction sound source is a diaphragm supported by a piezoelectric bimorph element that freely vibrates in the hollow sheath portion.   The stereo earphone according to claim 1, wherein the vibration source is disposed in the cartilage conduction portion.   The stereo earphone according to claim 13, wherein the vibration source is a piezoelectric bimorph element.   The stereo earphone according to claim 13, wherein the vibration source is an electromagnetic vibrator.   The stereo earphone according to claim 1, wherein the stereo earphone has a sound processing unit, a power supply unit, and a wireless communication unit, and functions as a stereo headset.   17. The stereo earphone according to claim 1, wherein the sound guide tube has an ear-shaped bent portion that extends from a front notch to an air conduction sound source at a rear portion of the pinna through an upper portion of the pinna.   The stereo earphone according to any one of claims 1 to 16, wherein the sound guide tube has an earpiece-shaped bent portion that extends from a notch between the bead through the lower part of the auricle to the air conduction sound source at the rear part of the auricle. .   The stereo earphone according to claim 1, wherein the cartilage conduction portion is formed of an elastic body.   The stereo earphone according to claim 19, wherein the sound guide tube is made of a material having an acoustic impedance different from that of the cartilage conduction portion.   A cartilage conduction part that has a through hole that guides external sound to the external auditory canal and is sandwiched in a space between the inside of the tragus and the antiaural ring, a vibration source that transmits vibration to the cartilage conduction part, and disposed outside the through hole A stereo headset having a pair of an air conduction sound source, a sound guide tube that guides air conduction sound generated by the air conduction sound source into the through-hole, an acoustic processing unit, a power source unit, and a wireless communication unit.   The sound guide tube has an ear-shaped bent portion that extends from the front notch to the air conduction sound source at the rear part of the auricle through the upper part of the auricle, and at least the power supply part is disposed in the rear part of the auricle. The stereo headset according to claim 21.   The sound guide tube has an earpiece-shaped bent part that extends from the intercostal notch through the lower part of the auricle to the air conduction sound source at the rear part of the auricle, and at least the power supply unit is disposed in the rear part of the auricle. The stereo headset according to claim 21.   The stereo headset according to any one of claims 21 to 23, wherein the cartilage conduction portion is formed of an elastic body.   25. The stereo headset according to claim 24, wherein the cartilage conduction part is made of a material having an acoustic impedance different from that of the cartilage conduction part.